The Missionary Review of the World — October 1928

CHRISTIAN MISSIONARIES IN

PERSONALS DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Our Free Catalogue Saves Money for Missionaries Society, bas recently started, with his wife, to visit the Baptist Missions in India and Burma. They expect to be away from America about a year. MISSIONARIES everywhere have con- .. * * fidence in our Missionary Bureau as the most economical source for MR. W. REGINALD WHEELER, a secre- personal supplies and mission equip- ment of high quality. tary of the Presbyterian Board of FIELD SECRETARIES and Purchasing Foreign Missions, left in May, with Rev. Agents find that our free catalogue Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, New and special discount list enables them to save money for their stations. York, to visit the Presbyterian Missions MISSION BOARDS can economize by in West Africa and to attend the Con- selecting hardware, paints and other ference of Missions in the Belgian Congo. building materials from our catalogue.

*** MR. AND MRS. JOHN E. NORTON of the Christian Boys' Horne Mission, Poona, India, have recently returned to Amer- ica on furlough and are ready to give missionary addresses with or without the stereopticon. Their address is, Box 13, Findlay, Ohio.

** If you haven't a Montgomery Ward catalogue, write TODAY for MISS KATHERINE GARDNER, one of the a free copy.

promotion secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of National Missions, has recently become Associate Secretary of the Com- mission on Church and Race Relationa, Federal Council of .Churches. MONTGOMERY WARD &CO.

*** Chicago, U. S. A. ~ PASTOR HERMAN SCHNELLER has re- cently succeeded his father, Dr. Theodore Missionary Bureau Schneller, as director of the Philistean ~>——-(~'==="'~~ Orphanage, Jerusalem. This orphanage was recently reopened after it had been closed for fourteen years on account of the World War. Previous to that event Dr. Schneller had directed the orphanage for 43 years. * .. .. A Unique Testimony MISS MINNIE V. SANDBERG has recently CONCERNING entered upon her duties as foreign and Annuity Agreements candidate secretary of the Woman's Eighty-seven Agreements. One Hundred and Ninety Thousand Dollars Baptist Foreign Mission Society, at the This is the record of one individual with headquarters of the Society in New York. the two Methodist Milsion Boards. The Miss Sandberg fills the position made fint agreement was issued July 2, 1900, for $4,500. The last one, May 21, vacant by the resignation of Mrs. 1928, for $2,000. This devout Mabelle Rae McVeigh Le Grand. Miss Christian placed all of her funds except Sandberg is well qualified for her office, her home and about $1,500 on an- through her educational training, her nuity, thus practically administering all service as a missionary for five years in her estate during her lifetime. For the Mary L. Colby School in Japan, and information regarding annuities write on account of her experience as an execu- Moni. W. Ehnea, TreasurH of the Board of Foreign Mwions 01 the Metbodist Episcopal Cbureh, tive for the last three years in the re- 150 Filth Av.nue, New York, N. Y., or ligious education department of the W. J. Elliott, T..amrer of the Board 01 Home Missions and ChllI'<h Exten,io, Qf the Methodist Young Women's Christian Association in Episcopal Church. 1701 Arc h Slrret, Philadelphia, Pa.

Washington, District of Columbia.

*** MISS FAYE A. STEINMETZ, for seven years secretary for young people's work for the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has resigned and will be suc- ceeded by Miss Mary E. Moore of San . .. .. Francisco.

REV. RALPH A. WARD, D.D., of Foochow Conference, China, has been elected by the secretaries of the several benevolent boards of the Methodist Episcopal Church executive secretary for World Service.

(Concluded on page 771.) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,'

OCTOBER TABLE OF CONTENTS Special Africa Number Page FRONTISPIECE–PIO~EEB CHRISTLN lIISSIOKARHjS I~ AFRICA MII,ESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS ………………….. ,TOHA"NES DU PLESSIS 773 A oraphia picture of the developmel1t oj Africa through e.xploratio1tJ commerac, edu· caHan and missionary effort.

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING? .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ,J OHN M. SPRINGER 7~1 Practica,l 6aJamples of A..jrica1lB '1t'ho hare provcd their intelUgellcc? Ohristian character «-tid usefulnes8.

IIINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA ………………. GEORGE A. WILDER 789 A missionary with over forty yt:mrs' experiftW(' 'in Africa describe.'i Iwnte of the olJstar eles met in bringing light to the A-frica.JI.

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOI'L .EDWU W. SMITH 793 The weZl·known a,uthor of U']!he Gorden Stool" en tel's a nC1C field 0/ CiI'pZoration opening up dark recesses to the light.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO TIm A~'JtIC.N . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. W. BA"FIELD 799 The yo-ma.nce oJ Bible trnnslatiotJ, anti distribution mnung pa-ga1l8 as described by the Bible Som.ety agent in Central Africa.

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY …………. ELIZAHETII )[AcDo"ALD WILKI"SO" 807 A remarku·ble picttwc oj the pJogrc88 made tnJ those who were formerly GhattdB a,tld slaves but have been libera,ted and enlioht(,lIl:'d by Ohr·istiOJl" missional'icB.

SPIRITUAL SELF-SUPPOR'l' IN .~FRIC. …… . . ……………….T. '1'. TUCKER 815 The missiona.ry to Uguna(t describ('s the pr()QJ'(,,'f.'t which thl' A/ricnn i.'t making in fceding himself with Rpirit1lnl fooll anll pllHsing Oil thl~ Gospel to othcl"f-l.

AFRICA WAITS …………. . . .. W .•T. W. ROOME S1n S(J1ne Dutstnnding facts in regw'd to the In-cNellt situnti(m in A_friaa mid the fields still unreachcd by the Gospel arc gln'11 b.lJ 01/i' 1rho hfll~ widely trarcllcd throuah tire continent.

now TO STUDY AFRICA ……….. . . . . . . . 'l'nO:LS R. DOXOHCGH 829 Some suggestions as to methods and lIwt(Tiul for mission study da.sus.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………………………………… . S34 AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD.

WO~1AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUr,I,BTIX . . . . . . . . EDITED DY I~LLA D. :IACL.CRIX 837 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………….. BOlTEn BY ~'LOHE"CE K QUIXL.'" 1'>40 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK………………………………………………… R43 BEST BOOKS ON AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . CHARLES II. ~'.HIX Ml TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBIIRT E. SPERR, President WM. t. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-PreB'ident DELAVAN L. PIIIlRSON. Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 211c a copy. $2.110 a year. Editorial and BUN~~s~.?r,:cad;6 Fifth Avenue.

Entered as second-ClaSS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act or March 3, 1879. PERSONALS ROSE Diana Drew By ISABEL BROWN ROSE (Concluded from page 769.) :fr~. Rose's latc1't 110'('1. Ffl~('illatill,!.!' de!"eriptioll~ MISS HELEN THOBURN, a niece of th< late Bishop J. M. Thoburn of India, ha. of India. II ('harmln~ love MtOT)'. n tmlendill tale of been a secretary of the National Board of the Y. W. C. A. for several years, the missiollary devotion and service. $2.00 last eight years having been spent in Shanghai, China. On September lR' ZWEMER Across the World she became secretary of international of Islam education for the National Board, with headquarters in New York City. By SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. F. R. C. S.

** Story. tralofecty fllHj problem as witnessed hy Dr. Z"vemer from Cairo to Casablanca. from Capetown REV. WILLIAM FETLER, founder and to ('akutbl- lhe fa~('ination. desperate need lind general director of the Russian Mission· marvellous a'akenin r life of ]slam. ary Society, is now in the United States, for the purpose of raising a "$1,000,000 Abundantly Illustrated $4.00 Fund for the Evangelization of Russia." Mr. Fetler's station is at Riga, Latvia, BROWN Japan in the World as he is unable to carryon his work in —- of Today Soviet Russia. By ARTHUR J. BROWN. D.O. * Dr. SidJll'Y L. (:ulkk Slllo'l'!: "A work whkh 110 one ('an i:rnore who wishes to understand Japan as CHARLES E. VAIL, M.D., who went to she is today . . • 110 other single work compar~ to! India in 1909, is now in charge of the with it in fullness, accuracy and fairness." Miraj Hospital and Medical School. . He succeeds Sir William J. Wanless, M.D. Illustrated $3.75 who, after nearly forty y'ears of service, has been honorably retired by the Board SPEER Sir James Ewing of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian – – – – – A Bioguphy of Sir James C. R. Ewin, Church in the U. S. A. By RODERT Eo SPEER OBITUARY A vivid nnd ('offiprehensive biography of an Amer- jean statesman : lid It"ader of religious thought in MRS. FLORENCE ANDERSON GILBERT, for Indiaduring nearly half a centur~·. Illustrated $2.75 over ten years associated with the RE- VIEW as Editor of the News Department SOUTH0NA Yellow Napoleon and as proof reader, died at her home in A Rom.nce of West Africa White Plains, on August 27th. Mrs. Gilbert had given her life to missionary By ARTHUR Eo SOUTHON and other religious work and was very capable and devoted in her Christian Tn this thri1ling missionary tale of the wilds of service. She was formerly in India where her husband, Mr. F. M. Gilbert, Africa Mr. Southon surpa!'ses even the fascin<ltioll was in Y. M.' C. A. work and was later stationed in China. The REVIEW will of "God of Gold." $1 •• 5 greatly feel the loss of Mrs. Gilbert's effective cooperation. HAY The Indians of South – – America and the Gospel * By ALEX. RATTRAY HAY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, a retired Missionary Bishop of the Methodist Mr. Hay write~ from personal knowled~e. 3!01 a EpiscoJlal Church, died at Christ Hos- longo-time m:ssionary c.of the Inland South America pital, Cincinnati, on September 6th at Missionary l:nion. Illustrated $J,'; 5 the age of eighty-six. Bishop Hartzell's death was directly due to an atrocious ROBINSON A .{;irl of an attack by burglars at his country home Indian Gardp.n near Cincinnati on June 1st. For twenty years Bishop Hartzell was the Mission- RUTH E. ROBINSON (Editor: ary Bishop for Africa where he travelled extensively until his retirement in 1914. Letters of Flora Robinson Howells, in India to ** her Iriendlilo. lntroduetion by Bishop William F.

Joseph Addison Richards, a member of McDo'Teli and Clotilde L. McDowell. $1.00 the Board of Directors of the National THAT MEXICAN! Bible Insti1;ute and the author of many often quoted poems, died at Clifton A Study of America's Ned-Door Neighbor Springs, N. Y., on August 18th. For many years he was connected with the By ROBERT N. McLEAN. D.O. Methodist Church, Montclair, N. J., and later with Saint Andrew's and Saint "The ('omnietp. story of Dresent–daY situations Paul's Churches in New York City. He under the tla,!l of our southern neighbor in an was a graduate of Wesleyan University intensely intere::;ting IH'W book." — .'Pokane and the head of the Joseph Richards Cluwucfe. Illustrated $2.00 Advertising Agency of New York. FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK: 158 FHth AYe. CHICAGO: 851 CUI SL Please mention THE MrSSlONARY REVIElW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

LI, No. 10 October

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS BY PROF. JOHANNES DU PLESSIS. Stellenbosch. Cape Colony F OR age after age Africa was ception of the progress of its dis- regarded as the continent of covery. In 1800 not much more impenetrable mystery. The was known about the interior than nineteenth century awoke with a was known to the geographer Ptostart to the fact that it was a conti- lemy in the second century of our nent of immense opportunity. A era. Since ptolemy's day the outsuccession of intrepid explorers, line of the coast had been beginning with Mungo Park and determined, and the extreme south ending with Henry M. Stanley, of the continent had been coloopened up the heart of the conti- nized. But that was all. None of nent and made it accessible to the great rivers had been explored; civilization and Christianity. The none of the great lakes had been end of the geographical feat, as discovered; none of the snow-clad Livingstone said, was the begin- equatorial mountains had been dening of the missionary enterprise. fined. There was much hearsay In fact, the progress of geograph- but no sure knowledge. In 1900 ical discovery and mIssiOnary the interior of Africa was pracpenetration went on concurrently. tically as well known to geograph- Many of the earlier missionaries ers as the continent of Europe or were themselves explorers. In the the United States of America. The case of Livingstone himself the chief dates in the fascinating hismissionary was gradually merged tory of African discovery are in the explorer; but other mission- these: In 1830 the brothers Landaries, like Krapf and Rebmann in er determined the course of the East Africa, Grenfell and Arnot in Niger; in 1849 Krapf and Reb- West Africa, while remammg mann discovered Kilimanjaro and faithful to their calling, rendered Kenya; in 1856 Livingstone comeminent services to the science of pleted his first transcontinental discovery. journey; in 1858 Lakes Tangan- yika and Victoria yielded up their The Discovery of Africa secret to Burton and Speke; in We shall not understand the 1864 Baker discovered Lake Alstory of the evangelization of bert and cleared up the last mys- Africa unless we have a clear con- tery about the sources of the Nile; 773

and in 1877 Stanley traversed the The rest of Africa, in 1800, was continent from east to west and terra incognita and even terra non traced the course of the Congo. desiderata. These ddscoveries laid down the main physical features of the Af- Almost the only wealth which rican continent and later discov- Africa was supposed to possess eries only filled in the details. was an unlimited supply of slaves, and the slave trade was for Afri- Political Partition can merchants far and away the Nor again shall we understand most remunerative commercial the tale of missionary enterprise enterprise. But the end of this in Africa unless we know some- nefarious traffic was already in thing of its political vicissitudes. sight. In 1807 William Wilber- force, one of the greatest benefac- IN'l'ERNA'l'10NAL BOllNDARIES AND MAIN tors of the African race, after POLITICAL DIVISIONS OF AFRICA eleven failures secured the passage of his Bill for the Abolition of the (Liberia and Abyssinia are now the only Slave Trade through the British African 8tates not under control of European legislature. The signatories to the governments.) Treaty of Vienna in 1815 followed suit, and declared the commerce in In 1800 no great power gave much human beings to be an illegal purthought to Africa. The attention suit. But it was many years beof Europe was wholly engrossed fore what had been legally secured by the Homeric conflicts of the could be practically enforced. Napoleonic age. North Africa, When Livingstone lay dying in bordering on the Mediterranean, 1873 he could still write: "All I is to all intents and purposes a can say in my solitude is, may part of EUrope, and has been such Heaven's rich blessing come down from time immemorial. It may on everyone, American, English therefore be left out of account in or Turk, who will help to heal this our review of African political his- open sore of the world." The suptory. South Africa, which had pression, if not the complete exbeen settled by the Dutch in the tinction, of the slave traffic is the seventeenth century, passed into most signal benefit which the English hands in the opening nineteenth century has conferred years of the nineteenth century. upon the tribes of Africa.

Still more important for African humanity, though by no means so frankly beneficial, was the annexa- tion of the continent by the great European powers. South Africa was already a European colony, and Portugal had established her claim to portions of the western and eastern seaboard. But the rest of the continent was no man's land. The consumation of Stan- ley's traverse in 1877 focussed the attention of statesmen on Africa. The first to act was Leopold, King

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

of Belgium, one of the astutest ment. Let us take it by sections: monarchs of the nineteenth cen- first West Africa, the field of tury. In 1879 he founded his "In- tragedy; next West Central Aiternational Association of the rica, the field of romance; then Congo." The first word of this South Africa, the field of conflict; title was merely a blind. The "As- finally East Africa, the field of ensociation" was Leopold himself, terprise. This is a geographical and its name and style was soon division: chronologically South altered to "The Congo Free State." Africa should come first. But any The founding of the Congo Asso- order will do, that enables us to ciation was the signal for the com- cover the whole territory. mencement of a game of grab on an unprecedented scale, with near- Under West Africa are inly all Africa as prize. The Con- cluded Sierra Leone, the Gold ference of Berlin assembled in Coast, Nigeria, Calabar and the 1885 to draw up the rules of the contest. In no time Africa was S I : RVIVI:-1 G HE.THE~m)I IX AFRI CA parcelled out, France, Germany, Britain and .Belgium being the Cameroons. Sierra Leone has the fortunate participants, with con- honor of being the first spot in solation prizes for Italy and Spain. Africa in which Christian missions set foot in modern days. It owes European rule has not proved an this honor to the "Abolitionists," unmixed blessing to the primitive who sought to establish here an African. True, it has brought him asylum for freed slaves. In spite many benefits, such as settled gov- of the pestilential climate a flourernment, ease of communication, ishing church was built up, and adan increase of material wealth, vanced educational work carried education and Christianity. But on, culminating in the Fourah Bay European civilization has brought College, which is now affiliated also many evils in its train, such as with the university of Durham the exploitation of the black man (England). In Sierra Leone the for the enrichment of the white, missions at work are chiefly Enginfectious diseases previously un- lish, in Liberia chiefly American. known in Africa, an infamous trade in spirits on the West Coast, and many acts of oppression and misgovernment in various forms. The results flowing from these evils are in many cases irremediable. But since the Great War a better spirit seems to be abroad, and we may hope that the humanitarian attitude which finds expression in the mandatory system will effectually check every attempt to coerce or maltreat the natives of Africa. The Missionary Enterprise We are now ready for a bird'seye view of the missionary move-

The difficult Gold Coast was fluential tribes of the French and effectively occupied by German so- British Sudan have embraced the cieties, especially by the German- teachings of the Prophet. The re- Swiss Basel Mission, which also ligious appeal of Islam is unques- built up a fruitful mission-work in tionably a powerful one. It has the Cameroons. Here the Ameri- the shortest and simplest credo in can Presbyterians have also an the world. The native African re- extensive field of work. Nigeria is gards it as the religion of races the venue of the Church of Eng- which like himself are black, while land and Methodist missions, while Christianity is "the White Man's Calabar is the scene of Scotch religion." Mohammedanism he Presbyterian successes. considers to be more conciliatory I have called West Africa the and less rigoroUS in its ethical de- field of tragedy. Words fail to tell mands. One can be a good Moham- of the stupendous sacrifices de- medan and still practice polygamy, manded for the redemption of still use charms and grigris, still Africa on the fatal West Coast. indulge the weakness of the natu- That dreadful scourge, yellow ral man. Mohammedanism, too, fever, mowed down missionaries enjoys exceptional prestige in po- and government officials like a field litical circles, and to the African, of ripe corn before the scythe. Lis- who pays lip-service to authority, ten to the poignant tale of the this is no mean advantage. In fact, schoolmaster, writing in June, considering all the chances which 1823: "The following is the num- Islam has had in Africa, the won- ber of Europeans who have died der is that it has not gained a since my arrival on December 3d greater hold on the races of the last year: in the month of continent.

December 7, in January 2, in About the future of paganism in February 9, in ~arch 11, in Africa there can be no two opin- April 12, in May 24, and up ions: Pan, great Pan is dead. Af- to date in this month of June rica is destined to become either 12: total 77." Before the Christian or Mohammedan. Islam end of the year the schoolmaster is in no sense a stepping-stone to himself had been borne to his last Christianity. Tribes once islam- resting place. And the experiences ized are incredibly difficult to of Sierra Leone were paraIled by win for the religion of Jesus similar experiences on the Gold Christ. Still there is no need to Coast and elsewhere. The mar.vel turn back discouraged from walls is that men could still be found to which flaunt the Crescent. On the offer for a field which was known contrary, the contest must be con- under the ominous title of "The tinued with undiminished ardor White Man's Grave." and faith. There are three ways of The Challenge of Islam approach. The first is that of peaceful invasion. Governments The chief problem to be faced in are strangely averse to allowing this field is the emphatic challenge Christian missionaries to enter of Islam. In the countries border- Mohammedan areas. But pressure ing on the Sahara, Mohammedan- should be brought to bear upon ism has been for many centuries them to permit the same rights to strongly entrenched. The most in- the Christian as are permitted to

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

the Mohammedan, who may freely founded by that enthusiastic but enter any territory. The second unpractical man, Bishop William approach is that of medical enter- Taylor. The Canadian Presbyprise. The doctor is welcome in terians are firmly established on every home or hovel, and the ef- the Angolan highlands. All these ficacy of the medical approach has missions have to cope with excepbeen proved in many fields. The tional difficulties in the intransithird approach is that of educa- gent attitude of the Portuguese tional propaganda. The thirst for government, which will not permit knowledge is spreading in all Mo- the employment of the vernacular hammedan lands. Christianity can in mission schools and insists on provide infinitely better schools Portuguese as medium. than Mohammedanism, and the sign upon the door of this opportu- Though the glamor of romance nity reads Push! lies over this field, it has also known the shadow of tragedy. A Sphere of Romance and Tragedy During the years when King Leo- pold was the sole disposer of the West Central Africa, comprising fortunes of Congoland, crying the Congo and Angolan fields, evils arose in the treatment of the forms a sphere of romance. What natives. This was because Leocan be more entrancing than the poldian officialdom tried to engross story of the advance of the mis- the trade as well as direct the adsionary forces along the riverine ministration of the colony. The highways provided by the mighty result was the so-called Congo Congo and its affiuents, and the atrocities. Natives were coerced, discovery, day after day, of new oppressed and maltreated to make places, new peoples, new tongues, them scour the woods for rubber and new openings on every hand? and other natural products. The In this advance the Baptists of missionaries protested. The Congo England and the Baptists of Amer- Reform Association was estabica, ably seconded by American lished, with E. D. Morel, the most Presbyterians, American Method- indefatigable critic of Leopoldian ists and numerous other bodies, methods, as secretary. At length, have rendered yeoman service. T.he in 1905, a committee of enquiry names of Grenfell the explorer, was appointed, which, though Richards the evangelist, Sims the nominated by Leopold himself, beloved physician, Bentley and gave judgment against his policy. Laman the linguists, and Morri- Its report led to the eventual disson the missionary statesman, are solution of the Congo Free State written in imperishable script on as a private venture and its the Christian record of Congoland. emergence as Belgian Congo. Angola, too, has been well served Since then "atrocities" are a thing by devoted men and women. The of the past. The government now pioneering work of Frederick is exceptionally favorable to mis- Arnot has left its traces in the sionary enterprise and to the rights chain of stations which he suc- and claims of the native tribes. ceeded in building between the coast and the interior. The Meth- The Field of Conflict odist Episcopal mISSIOn, now a flourishing enterprise, was South Africa constitutes the oldest and most extensive field of

missionary operations in the whole discipline grows feeble and the continent. The first missionary decay of true religion sets in.

of recent times to set foot on South Africa is the field of con- African soil was George Schmidt, flict. To the antagonism of race. the Moravian, who landed at Cape as between European and native, there has been added the antag- Town in 1737. After a few years onism of nationality, as between labor among the Hottentots he Briton and Boer. These antagwas compelled to withdraw, on ac- onisms have given rise to procount of the unfriendly attitude of longed conflicts. On the succession the Dutch Reformed clergymen of Kaffir Wars followed a succestowards a man who was not of the sion of collisions between the mon- Reformed faith. The mission was archical British and the republican recommenced towards the close of Boer states. All this strife created the eighteenth century. Then, with an atmosphere of suspicion and the opening of the new century, bitterness, and reacted very detricame the London, the Wes]eyan, mentally upon the mISSIOnary the Scottish, the Paris, the Rhen- enterprise. Time and again the ish, the Berlin, the Anglican and missionaries were driven from their the American Board societies, as fields and their homes were re- well as a host of smaller bodies, duced to ashes. But they returner} that have spread themselves all with dauntless courage, to lay over South Africa, from the Cape. more stable foundations than be- to the Zambesi. Many eminent fore, and in due time their patience names adorn the missionary annals and their faith were richly re- of South Africa-Vanderkemp, warded. Heathenism has been Moffat and Philip of the London vanquished in South Africa. There Mission; William Shaw of the are no doubt many millions of Wes]eyans; Schreuder the Nor- natives who still live under primi- wegian; Lindley and Grout, the tive conditions and profess heathen Americans; CasaIis, Mabille and beliefs. But that is chiefly because Coillard, the Frenchmen; Hahn, they believe that they will lose Kronlein and Merensky, the Ger- national caste if they adopt "the mans. The southern portion of White Man's religion." The leaders the Dark Continent enjoys a most of the native races all call them- salubrious climate, and mission selves Christians, have adopted work is conducted under the most European dress and habits of life.

favorable physical conditions. An and are trying to uplift their race incredibly large number of by claiming larger economic and churches and societies have ac- political rights.

cordingly selected it as a suitable The Field of Enterprise field for missionary operations.

The result is congestion: the In East Africa we have the field societies are treading on one an- of enterprise. The earlier missions other's toes. And to make con- entered the country before fusion worse confounded, numbers European protectorates had been of native sects are springing up established and settled government on every hand like mushrooms. introduced. The mISSIOnaries With the multiplication of sects existed and worked by the good and the spread of propagandism, will of the ruling potentate. This

MILESTONES IN AFRICA'S PROGRESS

required no small endowment of Crawford, the scholarly Pilking- courage and enterprise. Krapf, the ton, the saintly Mackay, discoverer of Mount Kenya, had The missionary enterprise in some very narrow escapes. Han- Africa, for all its glorious past, nington fell a victim to the cruelty is only in its beginnings. It is of Mwanga, and Mackay's life bound to gather momentum as the trembled in the balance. After the years roll on. There is good reason commencement of the Colonial Era to expect that, in Central Africa as in 1884 matters changed for the better. The spirit of enterprise now animated the British, the Ger- mans and the Boers, who emi- grated to East Africa and are attempting to colonize those re- gions. The highlands of Kenya, Tanganyika and Nyasaland are in- deed more suitable for coloniza- tion than any other part of tropical Africa, and the attempt to develop the rich natural re- sources of these territories may be accounted in great part successful.

Here, too, the three-cornered problem of Government, Colonists, Natives, and their respective and often irreconcilable interests, has become acute.

The missions are in a flourish- ing state. The Church of England, entering Uganda in response to Stanley's appeal in the Daily Tele- graph, has become the national church of the land, and the story of its establishment is a romance unsurpassed in the chronicles of modern missions. The tragic tale of Bishop Mackenzie and his fail- ure to found a mission in Nyasa- land, and the'happier chapter of the YOUNG AFRICA WAITING FOR CHRIST success of the Universities' Mis- sion on the island of Zanzibar and in South Africa, heathenism will adjoining seacoast; as well as the be overcome within measurable sturdy advance of the Scotch and time. But nice arithmetical calcu- Dutch Reformed missions on the lations do not apply to the King- shores of Lake Nyasa, form an in- dom of God, which "cometh not spiring record. On the monument with observation." Our faith in erected to the workers in East the future of our enterprise re- Africa we read the names of the poses on nothing less than the im- noble Krapf, the patient Steere, mutability of God's purposes and the far-seeing Laws, the ingenious the mighty influences of His grace.

SOME NOTABLE AFRICAN CHRISTIAN LEADERS (1) Khama, the Christian chief of the Bamangwato (died in 1!l23). (2) Canon Apolo Kiyebulaya, missionary from the Buganda to pygmies of the Belgian Congo. (3) Daundl Chwa, the present ChrIstian King of Uganda. (4-, .Tames E. K. Aggrpy, Vice~principal of Achimota College, Gold Coast (died Ju1y 30,1927). (5) Samuel A. Crowthlf'r, slave boy who became Bishop of Niger 'I'erritory (died 1891).

LISTENING-RAW AFRICA!' RECltUI'l'S IN CA)IP HEARING CHRIWI'IAN

FOR THE FIRS'j' 'rIME ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, D.D., CENTRAL AFRICA Mu,BiofiUA'Y oj the Jiethodist Episeopa·l Churel.

I s MAN worth saving? The of his natural physical and menta! Cross of Christ was God's vigor, the African has survived, answer to that question. multiplied and thrived on a conti- The man who took the Cross nent that is not hospitable to from the shoulders of the physical- human life but abounds with nat- ly overburdened Son of God and ural enemies of man, with deadly carried it to the place of cruci- insects that carry malaria, sleeping fixion, was a man from Africa. sickness and other diseases, with Was his soul worth saving? No venomous serpents and wild beasts.

other race has given more convinc- Yet armed with only the simple il1g evidence of participation in tools, fashioned by himself, the Afredeeming service than have multi- rican has been able not only to tudes of God's dark-skinned chil- exist but to develop many of Af- dren, when once they have learned rica's natural resources in a very to know and love Him. creditable way.

If we take the term African to Industrially each African tribe designate the Negroes of all the supplied its own needs. Smelting 3,000 or more tribes living in Af- ore and making hoes, axes, spears, rica, we note that, as an evidence etc., was a trade followed by cer- 781 electronic file created by cafis. org

tain families, but aside from this boasted of two hundred wives, the African was beholden to no one. He tilled his own gardens, built his threatened to commit suicide unown hut, wove his own cloth out of grass, platted the mat that consti- less she were brought back. tuted his bed, moulded his own pottery and provided himself with The African is a very sociable meat from the chase or by raising his own cattle and goats. When he being. He loves at eventide to sit lived alongside of the rivers, he fared largely on fish. For his di- around the fire in the palaver house version he fashioned ingenious musical instruments. For orna- or in the open and to gossip over mentation, he made copper and gold ornaments and necklaces of the day's doings. He must have shells, seeds and other things. So its needs were easily met, each vil- companionship. Men of other races lage unto itself. may be content and eager to work Governmentally, the African tribe had a well worked out system overtime for extra pay but not so on the patriarchal order. There were the local or village headmen, the African. In daily life, he the chiefs over large and small districts, and over all was the practically says: "What shall it paramount national chief, or king. Each grade of chief had his council profit a man though he earns much in which centered both legislative and judicial functions. The king gold but loses sociability." He and his council constituted the supreme court. But in spite of this never voluntarily lives alone or orderly arrangement, history and tradition reveal a bloody record of works alone. cruel tyranny on the part of the leaders, of assassinations, intrigue, Marriage is a recognized instituslavery, turmoil and endless war throughout the continent. tion. In a heathen society where Yet there is a very -tender, af- continuous inter-tribal warfare fectionate side to the African's character. The most savage war- obtained, naturally polygamy was rior might have been seen dandling his baby in the few intervals of practised; and some things may be peace, and he usually shows a strong love for his kin and a strong said in favor of the custom under attachment to members of his tribe. Though big chiefs had and still which every, woman belonged to have scores or even hundreds of women in their harems, there is some man who was responsible for usually one in each to whom the king is particularly devoted. When her and to whom she was accounthis favorite wife eloped with a courtier Mwata Yamvo, who able.

While high ideals of morals are lacking, vice was not commercial- ized before the advent of the white man. Both sexes were admitted to full membership of the tribe only after a period of stern training in circumcision and initiation camps in which were entailed hard tests of endurance and no little physical pain. While some of the training was vile and obnoxious, yet there was also valuable instruction re- garding the traditions of the tribe and the duties and responsibilities involved. • Musically, the African has ex- ceptional gifts. He sings as naturally as the birds. He paddles his great war canoes to the rythm of chanting. He works and dances to the music of his own voice and the beat of the booming drum.

When not heavily loaded he whiles away the tedium of the trail to the

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

TIlE WITCH DOCTOR'S TEST According tu cllstom, lIwata Ynm'~J caned in thp. witch doctor to find wbo Iwwitched Nfama. his favorite wife, and causeo her death. 1'hey have their powerful "medicines" before them. The sllspect€':d pur-ties are to drink a cup of deadly poison. If It kJl1s thrm, thr,y nre guilty. but if they vomit it, they are guiltless.

tinkling melody of his little hand was accordingly called illiterate. piano which he calls mbila. yet he was far from being ignorant. His wits have had to While the language of the Af- serve him in every relation and rican had not been written, and he

contact of life. His language, itual conversion and consequent which is superior in quality and notable Christian living and serv- in grammatical construction and ice take the following: which is magnificently adapted to Kayeka was born in the very oratory, has been handed down heart of Africa, of the Luunda with wonderful accuracy through tribe, and was the son of a district the centuries. Practically every chief. When about twelve years tribe has a wealth of historical old, he was caught by slave raiders, tales, folk lore, puns and riddles. taken to Angola and sold as a slave.

The children in Africa, as else- Being permitted to go to a school where, may be classified as normal, of the American Board, he was con- supernormal, subnormal and de- verted and became greatly burficient. There are many instances dened for his tribe. He prayed of the children of the so-called twelve years that the Gospel might "raw heathen" who have found be sent to them. their way to European and America universities and have When the Portuguese law was graduated with marked honors, enacted freeing the slaves, he was notably the late Prof. J. E. Kweg- prompted by the Spirit to go back yir Aggrey of Achimota College, to the interior and see for himself Gold Coast, West Africa, holder of if his missionaries had arrived. ten degrees from American Univer- When he had gone about 800 miles, sities; and Prof. Diana McNeil he came to where the writer and Pierson who was brought to his wife and another had just set- America when a very little girl by tled and in response to his inquiry Bishop Wm. Taylor and later was learned that we were missionaries graduated with high honors from to the Luunda tribe. There is no the University of Southern Cali- question but what this ex-sla;ve had fornia, and has been professor of prayed us across Africa in 1907, English Literature in Rust Uni- and back to the Luunda tribe in versity, of Holly Springs, Missis- 1910. Kayeka brought in his wife and family in 1912 and has ever siPlli. since been a powerful witness for Religiously, it can be said as of Christ among his own people.

the Athenians, that the Africans Kaluwashi was a Luba porter are very superstitious. Their re- who went to the west coast with a ligion is animism and fetishism. caravan to carry a load of rubber. They live under the constant dread He settled near the same mission of evil spirits which they believe station as Kayeka and with the cause an the calamities of life such same result; he became a Chrisas sickness, death, deformities, tian. When Kayeka returned there drought, etc., and who must there- with the news that he had found fore be propitiated. This they seek his missionaries in the interior and to do through the departed mem- was going back himself with his bers of the tribe for whom they family to preach to his own people, build fetish huts and to whom they the Baluba ex-slaves asked Kalmake votive offerings of meal, beer, uwashi to go in and see if there and other materia1 things. could not be a missionary for them The African is capable of be- so they could return. They knew coming an enlightened Christian. that they dared not go up into that For particular instances of spir- cannibal country even though it

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

was to their own tribe if there The African is willing to make was no missionary there. That great material sacrifice for Jesus, man not only walked 5,000 miles as is to be seen in the case of Jacob at his own charges in order to Mawene, a Mutebele, who worked for ten years on the Cape-to-Cairo get a missionary for his tribe but Railroad and left a good job at prayed $2,000 a year out of a $20 a month to walk 1,500 miles in wealthy man in the U. S. A. for a order to go to school and study to term of five years, and the mission be "a teacher for God" at $5.00 a station at Kabongo right in' the month. "It isn't the money I center of the cannibal country was want," he told us, "but my heart the result. Here hundreds have al- tells me that I must be a teacher ready been turned to Jesus Christ. for God." So he took a load on his There are now a score or more of back, he who had not carried a out-stations there manned by the load for years, and slogged over converts who have been trained in the rough trail with us those 1,500 the school at Kabongo and while miles. Then he -went back, helped there is still cannibalism to be in translating the first book into found in that tribe it is disappear- the Luunda language, the Gospel ing as the (i()spel work spreads.

THE MODERN CHRISTIAN DOC'J'()It'~ '!hl'H In contrast tn tlH' witch doctor scene, we find Ngoya. a trained l1ative Inp<1ical helper, in this same town of Mwata Yamvo, five Yl'ars later, examining with a micro- .sCI 'e to }puru the enuse of sickness.

2

of Mark, and won many to his he was a brave and brilliant soldier Master before he died of the flu in and when the tribe was attacked 1919. "And verily, he being dead by the fierce Metabele (offshoot of yet speaketh." the Zulus), his father called him back to fight their much-dreaded Joseph Jutu was a convert from foes. When he led his army on to the Free Church of Scotland under victory, the tribe demanded that Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., whose he be restored to favor. And work of nearly fifty years in though an avowed Christian, he Nyasaland has just come to a close eventually succeeded to the throne. as far as his bodily presence is During his long reign, he ruled his concerned. Joseph was a capable, people justly, ably and with great devoted lay worker like many acceptability. He insisted on keepothers from that same Mission. He ing his territory closed to foreign was a trained hospital orderly who alcoholic liquors and was effective later learned type-setting and in reducing the use of domestic printing and became engaged in beers and liquors. Khama was held that work on the new daily news- in the highest esteem by both Eupaper in Elisabethville in the ropeans and natives throughout South Africa and was highly mineral fields. Finding no evan- honored by the king and nation on gelical missionary there, he started his several visits to England. holding meetings in his own hut. Hearing of our arrival at Kambove, The conversion of the terrorizone hundred miles away, he wrote ing outlaw, Africander, under and begged us to come down and Robert Moffat and his subsequent organize a church, which we did. exemplary Christian life, is one of But as there was no missionary to the most notable facts in the hisplace in charge, Joseph Jutu cared tory of South Africa. for that infant church and night school for two years assuming the The story of how the Gospel of financial care of it also, all in ad- Jesus Christ changed the blooddition to his heavy work as fore- thirsty and incredibly cruel and man on the daily L'Etoile du savage Lewanika into one of the Kongo. It seemed an irreparable most respected and ablest Chrisloss to our Mission when he was tian rulers of the Barotse, reads likewise carried off by the flu. far stranger than any fiction. And But the seed that he sowed is bear- equally fascinating is that of King ing much fruit for there are 5,000 Mtesa of Stanley fame and the adherents of that church in Elisa- Prince, Siruano Kulubya, who atbethville today. tended the recent world missionary gathering at Jerusalem. Khama, the Christian king of the Bamangwato is an outstanding In practically every phase of life, instance of statesmanlike qualities the African is just as capable of in the African. The heir apparent development as any other human was converted in his youth. being. We also see how the Gospel When his father demanded that he of Jesus Christ works the same follow the custom of the tribe miracles in the lives of the Afwhich required the King to offer ricans as in those of other nations. sacrifices to the ancestral spirits, For history shows us that the he quietly and firmly refused. His peoples of Europe prior to the infather disinherited him and he be- troduction of the Bible and Chriscame an exile from his tribe. Rut tianity were on about the same

ARE AFRICANS WORTH SAVING?

level as were the Africans in the and trade and are recognized as able competitors in every sphere. middle of the nineteenth century. They are keen to acquire better education and better living condi- While the destructive agencies tions for themselves and their families and are willing to work of intoxicants, of commercialized hard and make sacrifices to attain these ends. They are naturally vice, of materialism and of greedy deeply religious and in their church life give ample proof of a vital commercialism are having their faith and close fellowship with God. A larger percentage of them, lamentable effects upon multitudes probably, are tithers than among Christians here in America. in Africa, yet the Africans are giv- . Are Afti,cf!,ns· worth saving? With abundant proof of human ing a good account of themselves ability, of 'worthy aspirations, of true -worth, of eagerly improving whenever they have even half a their opportunities and of notable mental and spiritual achievements, chance and especially when they how can the verdict be other than in the affirmative? Emphatically, receive Jesus Christ into their they ARE worth saving.

hearts. ,"0 ine: UnlikE) the ~baiif!ines of some other countri~, Afrie&ns are not.pying out wheIi' brought into contti,ct' with Ill<Jdern civilization but~re rapidly increasing in num- bers;· and are showing to a re- markable degree an adaptability to new livirig and working conditions.

The Africans have made a place for themselves in every occupation THE AFRICAN WORD FOR GOD "" There was n() equivSllent word.in Bulu if:tr /'God".. 'rlJe isolate4 . ~ive did not know ,enough to swear-bl~~ed ignorance! .YeA'rs paSsed before this foreign art of "civilization" reached him. "Iti their animism the Bulus had a word-Zam.nyamebe'e-which llU,,' ,- . ~ered to their instinct of a Higher Being ; and there was but one slich. He always existeo and never died. He created man and the .;"gprilla and, the chimpanzee;<cThe man became many and started village life, while the gOl'iUa and chimpanzee went to the woogs t.o live. This Zamnyamebe'e is far off and leaves man to shift for hiw.;:" self. He was also called.Zambe; and this is the name used for "God" in the translation. It had. to be rescued from its age-long isolation. and poverty of meaning, and invested with a new and larger pet'- ' sonality. We put into it deity, trinity and the divine attributes, as wisdom, power, holiness, justice, goodness and truth, and the·Bulu soon came to recognize and appropriate a new spiritual entity under the old name, and to see the propriety of spelling it with a capital Z and of thinking of this new Zambe as having no equal or lawful rival. Thus the difficulty of getting a name for God w~s fortunately solved by the unearthing of an indigenous word-Zambe. We did not have to go into the heavens above to bring a word down, nor into the depths below to bring one up. Lo, it was with us, and needed only to be divested of sensUOUS lImitations, and properly in- stalled.-MELVINFRASER.

OLD AND NEW IN NORTHERN .U'RICA The Arllb's "ship of the desert" find the French "caterpillar" have met in the Sahara Desert NEW MID'J'nODS ADAI"l'ED '1'0 CHILD WELFARE IN SOU'I'H AFRICA In touch with the Heart- of New Africa-Baby Clinic at .Tohannesburg

TO CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. GEORGE A. WILDER, BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

Fo-r Over ]i'orty Y13a,t"8 a AHss,zonary oj the America-n BO(trd in South Africa T HE first missionaries, Jesuits tribes are revealed in her whole or whoever they were that length and breath. Her lowlands took the Gospel to the West and highlands, her lakes and her Coast of Africa, must have thought rivers, her forests and her moun- they had struck a summer resort tains are all known-with grand of the Devil and his angels! Kilimanjaro right on the Equator, The heat was almost beyond en- towering high, with her snow- durance; the swamps immense; capped head!

the endless forests dense, the Politically, the whole continent, malarial fevers deadly; with aside from Egypt, Abyssinia, and clouds of mosquitoes and millions Liberia, has come under the ruleof of other poisonous insects; with the white man. And while Africa droves of monkeys chattering the today is still teeming with pagans, live-long day; with howling and slavery is, at least, nominally, abollaughing hyenas making the nights ished, tribal wars stopped, the cruel hideous; with unsightly croco- poison ordeal done away with and diles; leaping leopards; and roar- cannibalism frowned upon. There ing lions and hissing serpents; hid- are tens of thousand of Europeans den game pits; flying, poisonous ar- in Africa today. The moment a rows, frightful devil dancers; black man meets a white man the cruel killing of the men in a con- black man's education begins. quered tribe, and the keeping of Daily lessons of variety, of degree, the women for polygamy and the and tendency, are being taught, fiendish feasting of cannibals on and these are moulding the African human flesh-here was a country of the future. In general, inwhere death stalked through the dividualism is asserting its power land! Here was a people who ap- over the ancient communalism. parently had no sense of obligation Industrially and commercially to moral law. Certainly, these Africa has emerged from her iso- Africans were not stretching out lation. Instead of supplying the their hands to God! Moreover, the world with slaves, she is sending missionaries there "died like flies," to, and receiving from the world, and the natives named their own that which makes her a most neces- land "The White Man's Grave." sary member in the family of the Animism, totemism, witchcraft, most modern races of the world.

magic and other characteristics of She has more than thirty thousand this primitive folk were also miles of railroad in operation, and serious hindrances to the progress regular communication has been of the Gospel; but we shall deal established overland, between only with present-day Africa. Cairo and Cape Town. She also After baffling both Asiatics and has regular airplanes flying be- Europeans for many ages, Africa tween her large centers. On the has ceased geographically to be a West Coast, certain of the aborig- mysterious continent. Today her ines are so developed, that, today, 789

they export palm oil, rubber, coffee the civilized law, which professes and cocoa to the extent of three to be Christian.

billion dollars' worth annually. On Again, the difficulty the native the eastern side of the continent, Christian has in obtaining individ- we find that the people of Uganda ual title to landed property, is a have made a similar development. great hindrance to the native con- They, in 1925, produced eighty mil- vert, who has broken away from lion pounds' weight of cotton, and communalism. Again, there are there were imported into that land especial laws passed to protect for native consumption twenty mil- the white laborer, which prove a lion dollars worth of European and serious hindrance to the develop- American goods. The combined ment of a strong character. Re- trade of British Tropical Africa stricted in so many directions by alone has multiplied six and one these objectionable laws, the native half times in the last twenty years. Christian finds the field of religion In spite of the great good ac- the only one in which he may at- complished by schools, medical tempt to express his new-found missions and Christian literature, freedom. The results are generally some of the modern civilizing in- grotesque, to say the least. Gen- fluences have made the task more erally they are foolish in the ex- difficult for the Christian worker. treme. Denominationalism has in a The very education, which is so measure produced these results. In needful for the follower of Jesus any case they form a difficult Christ in these modern times, pro- problem for the missionary to duces, at times, unexpected results. handle. It is stated that there are Prof. Brooks tells of a lad, stand- already over one hundred different ing near as the professor was at- sects in the native churches in tempting to move a trunk, who, Africa!

when asked to lend a helping hand, Other kinds of hindrances per- excused himself with the remark: sist in spite of civilization. For "Oh Sir, I am not a laborer, but a instance, the missionary is still in brain worker." danger from wild animals. Many VVrong Ideas of ][oney years ago Mr. Butler was crunched by a hungry crocodile in the colony Again, the white man's eager- of Natal. He was a missionary.

ness for money, has given the David Livingstone was mauled by native a very wrong idea of the a lion. The writer of this article value of that article. was struck senseless by an angry One of the most serious hi,n- leopard and narrowly escaped with drances in the way of the develop- his life. Another missionary, a ment of the Christian native is the friend in Rhodesia, has recently fact that the white man's govern- suffered a similar attack and a ment persists in keeping the native young Dutch neighbor has lost the under the native code of law, fear- use of one arm froni the cruel ing to place him under the same leopard.

code of law as governs the white So far as I can learn, only one colonist. As a result the native missionary ever suffered bodily Christian is under terrific tempta- harm from the savages in Africa.

tion to revert to heathenism, since An ever-recurring hindrance, he has little encouragement from that is met by every missionary, is

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA

the multiplicity of the languages of and believe, to love God and his the country. In spite of the fact neighbors as himself, than were the that the missionaries have reduced Scribes and Pharisees. hundreds of these tongues to writing, each new missionary must Christ's audiences did not like master the dialect in which he is to admit their guilt, and so cried, to teach the people. The enthusi- "Away with him! Crucify him!" astic young messenger, perhaps But the heathen, who is ignorant of learned in the Hebrew, Latin and revelation, dead in trespass and Greek and able to speak one or two sin, appears to be wholly indif- European modern tongues, finds ferent to the accusation in the to his amazement that not one Gospel and replies, "Why should I person in the African crowd before repent? What have I done that is him understands one word of any wrong?" Gradually the messenger tongue he can speak. It dawns on realizes that his task is not only to the would-be preacher, that he "preach the Gospel," but, also, to must learn the language of the "teach all nations." He learns natives, if he hopes to influence that the greatest hindrance to the them. What a task is this! He sets acceptance of the Gospel by the at work looking for a grammar pagans is their lack of sense of and dictionary, often to be con- obligation to moral law. He finds founded with the'information that that the situation is almost identithis language has never been re- cal with that which presents itself duced to writing! Addressing him- to the minister in America. The self to the task of transcribing the heathen is different, however, in words, he is faced at once with the that he has such an astonishing fact that the new sounds have not ignorance of moral law, and true been provided for in the phonetic spiritual life, such an unreasonable system! He is next puzzled to fear of departed spirits, such a learn the correct meaning of the persistent unwillingness to admit words he has collected. At last personal guilt and such a desperate having at his service a few words, fondness for lustful life and easy he makes disastrous mistakes by indolent existence. not distinguishing the different sounds of the vowels. His wife, for When the Power of God has instance, sends her cook to "Kill brought results, the missionary is two men for dinner," when she in- again disappointed to find how tended to say "two ducks"! (She easily the new converts are satisused amadoda for amadada.) The fied with a low standard of life; cook-boy runs into the back yard how easily they fall back into their to have a good laugh at the can- heathen customs. nibalistic tendencies of his mistress! At times the missionary himself stands in his own way. He tries to The African and His Gods tell the heathen how to die, for- getting the equally important duty It is not an easy matter to induce of learning how to live. When a the heathen African to desert his man has learned how to live he is gods, even when entreated by the ready to die any day. best of linguists. The pagan African is no more ready to repent Another difficulty comes from the belief that the pagan does not need to be denationalized-that is to say separated entirely from hi::!

old heathen life. It is astonishing Another phase of this same how unanimous governments, wri- thought is seen in the "superiority ters, and many missionaries are complex" shown in the attitude of on this matter. In point of fact, some missionaries as they come in- the only thing about a pagan to close contact with the African.

African that need not and cannot This attitude hinders the Gospel.

be denationalized is his color! His Some workers seem to be unable political life cannot exist in contact to say to this little devil "Get thee with civilized governments. His behind me Satan," but some seem economic undertakings must be to think that this superior attitude boosted by civilization to succeed is an angel of light!

at all. His social customs cannot Some Other Hindrances be tolerated in connection with a Christian civilization. Possibly, Finally, I think it no exaggera- Dr. Loram admitted more, the tion to claim that one of the most other day, than he intended, when discouraging and serious hin- he stated that there cannot be two drances to the spread of the Gospel civilizations in South Africa. The in Africa, is the apathy of the fact is, that if an African is to be- churches in the civilized lands to- come civilized at all under Euro- wards the need of the African pean tutelage, he will become so continent. Financial support is only by adopting European civiliza- woefully inadequate. The money tion . for necessary new ventures is no- . Among the early missionaries in where to be had, and the workers Rhodesia, at Mt. Silinda, it had for this great field, where are they?

been decided, that the natives In addition to the hindrances to should be taught to use a form of missions found in all pioneer work dress more adapted to the ordinary -the diseases, the ignorance, the costume of the natives, more sensi- vice, the superstition, the antagble than the trousers etc., worn by onism of pagan rulers and teachers Europeans. So, when the boys ap- we find then these new hindrances plied for clothing, they were to missions in Africa today: presented with a sort of kilt uniform, which had been devised by (1) The license which the the ladies of the mission. When African feels when the tribal the missionary handed these cos- restraints are weakened by contumes to the boys they examined tact with the white man.

them carefully, then turning to the (2) The danger that education missionary said, "Why do not you and industrialism may take the place of, instead of becoming the wear them?" hand-maids of religion. The fact of it is, that whatever (3) The false position, so genthe holders of this idea may mean erally taken, that the African must by it, the African interprets the not become civilized but must be position to mean that the Euro- allowed to evolve his own African pean, yes, the missionary, does not method of life. want him to become the white man's equal. This, then, becomes (4) The inadequate support in a serious obstacle in the way of the prayer, gifts and workers from missionary worker. the churches at home.

A SACRED AFRICAN CIIlRlIlllONY-A FUKERAL DAKCIil IN CENTRAL AF

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL BY EDWIN W. SMITH, LONDON, ENGLAND Author oj THE GOLDEX STOQL. eto.

I N THE course of centuries the faith and practice, but we can cort- continent of Africa has been fidently assert that these are much discovered and explored. Now more respectable than used to be we are engaged upon another thought. We have discovered the enterprise, not less arduous and indubitable fact that the African absorbing: the discovery and ex- is eminently a religious person. ploration of the African's soul. The limits of this article will not Surprises await us in this field, allow me to enter upon a detailed even as they awaited us in the description of African religion. It former. Our forefathers imagined may be said, in brief, to comprise that the continent would prove to three elements: Dynamism, Spirbe little more than a waste, howl- itism, and Theism. Our purpose ing wilderness; we now know it to is to determine what there is of be one of the wealthiest quarters of strength, and what of weakness, the globe, if not the wealthiest, in in those elements. If there is anyits economic resources. We do not thing in them of value to the yet know all the content of the Africans, we want to know what African's soul, but we know enough that value is. And if in any reto be sure that it is infinitely rich spect the religion is lacking in real in its possibilities. It used to be worth, is indeed deleterious, insaid that Africans had no religion, imical to their life and progress, but plenty of superstition. Some let us state what we find, frankly, writers who admitted the presence but always in a sympathetic spirit. of rudimentary religion supposed In estimating the value of any it to consist of no more than a mass religion we may ask at least three of entangled fears and irrational questions about it. Does it kindle taboos. They talked obscurely of and nourish the highest emotions? Satanism, devil-worship, fetishism. Does it rest upon a rational basis We are as yet very far from a com- which our trained intelligence applete understanding of African prove~? Does it issue in nobleliv- 793 electronic file created by cafis. org

ing? We demand an affirmative Magic to describe it, but that is a answer to these questions when we question-begging term which it is examine the religion which a Euro- best to avoid. I think it right to pean or American professes. I think we should apply the same in speak of Dynamism as religion. criteria to the African's religion. Religion should be a full-orbed It knows no god, the proper system, taking into itself the emotional, rational, and practical ele- sense of the word, but it.is directed ments of human nature. Any to a power that in many respects species of it that appeals merely to is superior to man; and that power the emotions is a flabby, senti- is regarded with the, 'awe that is mental thing; one that appeals the proper religious response to only to the reason and lacks the the supernatural. What value do warmth and driving power de- the Africans find in it? rived from emotion, is no more than a barren philosophy; and a It is this belief that underlies religion that appeals only to the the use of talismans and amulets practical side of our being, to the -the "mascots" of our emanciexclusion of feeling and of pated present-day civilization. strenuous pursuit of ultimate They take many forms and are emtruth, very easily develops into a ployed in diverse ways, but always pitiful pharisaism and is really not their virtue resides in the mystic religion in the true sense of the powers of which they are the ve- hicle. word. The value of a religion de- An African warrior, like some pends upon the degree to which it others, may be afraid of being afraid; so, to strengthen his satisfies all our needs, emotional, courage and to ensure that he shall not fail in the test of battle, he rational and practical. Let us then secures from the medicine-man apply these tests to the three ele- certain talismans which convey to ments which compose the African's him, for that special purpose, some of the all-pervasive energies that faith. are wrapped up in them. They give to him a loftiness of spirit 1. Dynamism that carries him through the ordeal. Wearing them upon his The Africans are aware of the person he charges into the enemy's presence of mysterious powers ranks fully confident of playing working in the world around them. the man. From our superior They may not define these powers scientific point of view we may but they recognize their existence. question the intrinsic value of the These are impersonal, all-pervad- warrior's talisman, but we cannot ing; a kind of mystical energy, deny its subjective operation upon concentrated in individual persons his mind. He feels himself to be and things, but actually spread a stronger and braver man because through all things; something of it. which can be tapped and put to certain uses. The belief in this Mr. Frank Worthington, formermystical energy, the practices as- ly Secretary of Native Affairs in sociated with the belief and the Northern Rhodesia, tells of an emotions evoked by it, constitute African messenger who was orwhat we name Dynamism. Some dered by him to go unarmed and authorities would prefer the word arrest a "witch-doctor" of whom

EXPLORING THE AFRICAN'S SOUL

the whole community stood in mystical energy can be tapped and dread. The man was by no means a put to use for evj] purposes as well coward, but he shrank from the as for noble purposes. By virtue task. Seeing his dark face pale of them, a man may from a diswith apprehension, Mr. Worthing- tance encompass the death of his ton picked an object off his office- fellows. The horrors of witchcraft table-a paper-weight, I think it are to be placed to the discredit of was–and said firmly and authori- the belief in Dynamism. tatively: "Clap this medicine under your arm and hold it tight, Three axioms of primitive menand I guarantee that so long as tality form the basis of this form you keep it there all the sorcery of belief. They are: (1) that like of this renowned doctor will avail acts upon like and produces like; nothing against you." That was a (2) that the part acts upon the powerful suggestion and the man's whole; and (3) that the desire of a man's heart produces the effect SOME OF THE " MEDICINES" o~' AN A~'RICAN DOCTOR mind accepted it. Holding the in- that is expressed in his words. nocent paper-weight, and assuring These are the ways in which the himself that it was there by press- mystic powers work. It is evident ing it between his arm and his to our more logical minds that body, he went off and accomplished these axioms rest upon a wronga dangerous errand which other- headed kind of reasoning. wise he would not have dared to attempt. Take the first, that like acts upon like and produces like. Here Dynamism thus evokes certain is the tuberous root of a shrub. Its emotions which are admirable and peculiar shape suggests to the useful: that is its value in this re- African that it is a manifestation gard. On the other hand, it of the mystical energies in their ministers also to some of the lowest particular quality as a swellingemotions of human nature, those producer. Because it bulges, is which lie at the root of sorcery and swollen, it will cause to swell and witchcraft, such as jealousy and grow. He therefore makes a decocmalice. For the all-pervading tion from the root and administers electro nic fil e created by cafis.org

it to his child in order to make it to understanding them unless we grow big. When, again, Africans fully recognize the degree to which want rain some of them slaughter the spirit world attracts and a black ox, with the idea that the dominates their minds. The veil blackness of its hide will produce drawn between the seen and the something like itself-black, rain- unseen is very thin-so diapha- bearing clouds. We say, and are nous, indeed, that it can hardly be justified in saying, that all the said to exist. The realm of the black oxen in the world, if killed at spirit is very real and present to the same time, could not possibly them. The community which we bring a rain-cloud upon the hori- can see and C()UT't, the men and zon. We deny that these axioms women and children with whom we have any rational basis. converse daily, is only a part, a Dynamism is also an ethic which small part, of the actual African can be summed up in one word: community. The other members taboo. Anything is taboo, not of it are unseen; at least they do when it is prohibited by the chief not appear to our eyes every day, or by the chief's council, or by the their voices are not audible to our law of God; but when its result ears every moment; but they are automatically follows upon the per- always present. The living, and formance. You do or say some- those we call the dead, form tothing which, as it were, springs gether a closely interdependent back and punishes you. It is an community. This is one of the ethic that has many excellent cardinal points in the African resocial effects in protecting life and ligious experience.

property. They.are quite wrong who im- The weakness of Dynamism is agine that Africans feel nothing shown when Africans are brought but a shrinking dread in the near into contact with Europeans. The presence of the spirit world. It education which they are receiving is true that it is in part inhabited inevitably saps this form of be- by evil spirits who seek to molest lief; it cannot withstand elemen- and harm the living. But that is tary scientific knowledge. Its not all. There are good spirits as rational basis is too slender. The well as bad, and to these good sophisticated young African spirits prayers are offered in full realizes that many of the taboos confidence that they can help and that restricted the actions of his bless. In communion with their fathers are devoid of real founda- departed beloved, who have not tion. Unless the restraint of an gone to some far distant bourne but enlightened conscience replaces are always near, Africans find the old dynamistic controls, the strength and comfort. The belief youth falls into the danger of be- provides the strongest social bond they know. The whole tribal coming morally an anarchist.

2. Spiritism system is based upon it. Their attachment to their land rests upon Africans are very sure that a the conviction that it is still the human being is compact of body abode of their ancestors, whose and soul; a part that perishes in bodies were buried in the soil, and the grave, and a part that survives whose spirits hover about it even death. We shall never come near yet. The strong hold which the

tribal customs have upon them is Creator. They are not all sure that chiefly due to the fact that these the Creator is a Person, and many were handed down to them by of those who seem to be sure on revered forebears, who will be of- this point do not think of Him as fended by any breach of customary a God who is present and active in usage. Here'is to be found the root all human affairs. They are not of the intense conservatism of the convinced that He is good; that Africans. God is Love is a strange and al- most incredible doctrine to many There is therefore both strength of them. Their theism (if theism and weakness in this element of is the word) lacks what was most their religion. Like their Dynam- characteristic in the conviction of ism, it is assailed by the innova- the prophets of Israel: that God tions which accompany the advent was not only One, but One to whom of European civilization. The tribe ethical distinctions were very real is held together not only by as- and who was always on the side of sociation of its living members the good. As a general rule under the control of their chiefs, Africans do not associate morality but even more by association with with their belief in God; men are the unseen members who in a very not more honest, truthful and virreal degree are the guardians of tuous because of their awareness the tribal morality. Anything that of His existence. The Creator tends to separate the living from rules in the cosmical sphere and is the dead is inimical to the social the Supreme Arbiter of human structure. In these days, thou- destiny, but he does not bring men sands of Africans leave their homes for long periods to work for into judgment now or hereafter. Europeans. They who go are He does not mind whether a man absent not only from their tangible is good or bad. fellow-tribesmen; they depart also from the presence of the ancestors, The African believes, however for these remain attached to their vaguely, in God, and in the survival homes. They do not travel. The man on a European mine or of human personality after death. plantation is therefore cut off from He seeks communion with the unthe restraints which the presence seen. He practises prayer; he of his ancestors exercises on his is ready to be guided by powers conduct, and almost inevitably de- outside himself; he can, and does, terioration sets in. Almost every- give up to the service of his where this element of African divinities things which are valureligion is in process of decay. Un- able to himself. He is, in brief, less something stronger is put in religious. He dwells in the twiits place the future is full of peril light, it is true, but he has the for the Africans. capacity of being led forward into the light of day. Will his ancestral 3. Theism faith withstand the shock of con- tact with the materialism of Not all Africans but perhaps Western civilization? I see no hope most of them had, independently for him apart from the acceptance of Mohammedan or Christian in- of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, both fluence, reached the conviction that by the African himself and by the this world owes its existence to a people who are bringing the weight of their influence upon him.

WAITING IN LINE TO BUY BIBLES AT NGORA, UGANDA Joh" 3:16 in BULU Fr £q. A/riclJ Joim 3 :16 ill LUItAGOLI KtftYIJ Me abele fo'o ane me aJo mla na, Moo esae a nJl Nyasaye ya yanza avomkivaJa ndi, ya va ha Mwana dail esa we; naM ie m6t a ke nl6mon te dane mGt. wewe muderwa, ku vosi u mu Suuvira a ta diva mba, nga 16me nye, navutswa a ve neliva mwoyo 11 ta hera mba.

JQ/r. 3 -16 in SHEETSWA S"","- A/ric. Joh. 3:16 in GREDO Libn-i• .

H~uba ~ungunguJu i 10 ranza tiko 1..0, hakuba i Kare kre Nyesoa nuna kona lb nowilnena, ~ 10 nytkela Nwana wakwe a tralneko yece, bsi nl wihi hnyina 10 siyA lih koklt.yn donb, be ny~ be a.

loYi a kolwako kakwe a ngafi, kanile.ri a hi ni kuha. po nt. hohte, 1 neb to wanb, nema .. mu kona- nya kala ku kupinzuka. se-bonbnonh kA.

loll,. 3 :16 in TONGA Sou,. Africa JDh. J:16 ,. LUBA·LULUA Bdgilll Ct1ft!Jt1 Kolu Nungungulu a di halala litigo karati, kakuba Bnalu bua Nzambl wakatamba ku.ua ba ha buloba. a di ningel. Mwamana waye na belegidwe ek&, kaku· bo uyo a kolwago kwaye 0 ngafi, abolu a na mane yeye wakabaha Muan'andi -umuehele mulela De, wakubanya nya ku pinduke. rnuitabusha, kena ufua, neikale ne muoyo wa tshen.

delele.

l ob 3 :16 itl MPONGWE F,.. Eq. AJriclI K.JohM 3:16 in SIDLLUK Anglo·Eg. S.d"ft KAnde AnyaolbiG anludl ntye ylnle. nil nte.· piil mar yi J WQk ki men dWQD, abAIi miijo nd.inli m~ aven1i~ 0lJwanli yA wikika, intA om' Willi. ay~to akiel, kipa iIan byie ki en, pli lail. de edu 0 bekeH~ avere ndo e be doanla nl'eiii~n:.l o)'it i Diln milg git a~. zake.nllli<a.

Iob,3 :16 iff BENGA WI.'sr Africo Jolt" 3 :16 in OtUNYORE KeraJ(J Kakul. ndi AllyamM IllAndaki he, ka MA·. Okhnba .Nyasaye yayanza buyaoz. abomuaibala, vh Mwan' 'oj….mMkll, ns, u~h~pi • ka k&IDid~ yahana Omwana uwe owebulwa omutelwa, omundu MA, a nyange, ndi a na em~1I1o yo .egembe omuaubiranga aratiba, nehutawa abe nobulamu obu· yebept rahwa.

John 3 :16 ill ARABIC Nort" Africa.

AS JOHN 3: 16 I.OOKS IN gr.EVEN AlmrCAN LANGUAnF.S

KI!lV. A. W. BANFIELD TRANSLATING ST. MATTHEW'S GOSPEL IN

In 1902 Mr. Banfield lived in this house for over a year. His teaeher did not know a word of English.

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN BY REV. A. W. BANFIELD, F.R.G.S., Lagos, Nigeria lrest African Secretary oj the British a.nd Foreign Bible SocietJj YEAR by year Africa is moving scarcely imagine the feelings of a up to the front; she is coming primitive man watching an aero- more and more before the plane flying over his village for the eyes of the world. Not many first time, or the more thrilling exyears ago there were no railways perience of being taken up and f1yon the continent Travelers walked ing through the clouds, which he whither they would, and many always believed were solid. What thousands of miles did the itiner- tales he will tell to his eager Iistenant missionary walk on his rounds ers round the camp fires! Then of the villages. Then railways comes wireless telegraphy. Towers were proposed, surveyed and built are being erected all over the conin many directions. Motor cars tinent, and men living in midappeared and roads had to be made Africa are listening to concerts for them-roads over hills and given in London and Paris. Primsandy plains; roads through dense itive man in the past ten years has forest and boggy swamps, till to- seen more wonderful things than day there are thousands of miles of were dreamed of by a hundred genmotor roads stretching in all direc- erations of his grandfathers. tions. Then the "birdman" came But it is undeniable that true to Africa and has already flown. light and understanding have come from north to south and from east to Africa, as to other countries, to west. What changes! One can through the reading of the Bible.

799

Africa struggled for centuries to Nigeria, who numbers more than get light and understanding by six millions, have for many years other means, but today is finding written their own language. They out that there is no hope from did not however, invent new char- within: her only hope is from acters, they simply employed the above. A thousand years of heath- Arabic, as the Koran and other enism and idolatry have not books in -that langu~ge have been brought Africa any closer to God. in circulation in Hausa country for Africa, a Great Mission Field many years. The Vais, who live in Liberia, might also be quoted as Today, Africa has become 'the another possible exception, for a greatest mission field in the world, system of writing Vai has been and reports many converts to evolved by them. We have never Christ. FUrthermore, it is the heard, however, of a book being greatest language field, and sends published in the Vai characters. to the different Bible Societies for publication more translations of It is generally true that, prior to the Scriptures in new languages the coming of the white man withthan any other field. Already more in recent years, African languages than two hundred African lan- remained unwritten. Since that guages have the Bible complete, or event ijowever, more than three in part, translated into them. hundred of these languages have now been reduced to writing, and The exact number of languageS- at least one book published in most and dialects spoken in Africa .if; of them.

perhaps not known today. Sucha The task of reducing to charac- list would contain the names of ters hitherto unwritten languages thousands of different forms of and providing the people with a speech, and most likely could not literature, and education, has up be published, for many of the to the present time been left al- smaller and weaker dialects are be- most entirely to the missionary so- ing lost. Even the well-defined lan- cieties, whose share has been about guages of small tribes are dying ninety-five per cent.

out before they have been put into Among Primitive Peoples writing and a book published in Comparatively few persons from them. This state is being brought about by the wholesale opening up among the so-called civilized naof Africa; the reduction to writ- tions are ever permitted to live ing of the predominating lan- among primitive peoples and study guages; and the absorbing influ- their customs, religions, history, ence of the larger tribes extensive- folklore, etc. Fewer still are lucky ly engaged in trading in the areas enough to get a chance to study a of smaller tribes, such as the Man- hitherto unstudied, unwritten Af- rican language in its own environdingos, the Ashantis, the Yorubas, ment. Most of these special priv- Ibos, Hausas, Zulus, Swahilis, etc. ileges are granted to pioneer mis- sionaries only; not because they Unwritten African Languages Negro Africa as a whole never are a talented or favored class, but invented a system of writing. for the simple reason that they are There are, however, exceptions to often the first white people to settle this. The great Hausa people of among such primitive folks, and

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

daring and persevering enough to come to your house: why you "laid accept the challenge and undertake hold on" him and not on another. the stupendous task. Such a life If you begin talking English to him and work has a lure and romance he will most likely look at you with all its own. great fear and suspicion, and pre- pare to leave your presence sud- Try to picture yourself choosing denly the moment you take your a "teacher" from among a group eyes off him. Just how then would of men who cannot read or write you make a start? their own language. Men who have never heard the word for Learning an African Language school, pen or paper, and have never seen a book or writing of any I went to West Africa in 1901 kind. Furthermore, these men with a pioneer mission party and .~~ AFRI CAN CHRISTIAN TEA C HING IVORY COAST BOYS FRO~[ TIlE BIBr.E have no knowledge of your lan- lived in a grass house for a year, guage. Try to imagine your ex- and later on in a mud house, while perience in working to overcome I learned the Nupe language, reyour teacher's fears of you: of per- duced it to writing, and translated suading him to come to your house; the entire Bible and other books. of teaching him how to sit on a It may be of interest to know just chair sO as not to fall off. Then how I learned this language. The after you have accomplished these Nupe people, who number half a and many other strange things, million, live in the vicinity of the Middle Niger River in Nigeria. how would you begin to learn his language? He has yet to discover I first secured the services of a why you have "compelled" him to man who was to "teach" me his 'J

language. However, I soon saw EUropeans are able to make them.

that all I would ever get from him For instance, the labial ba means had to be extracted. The very first "to cut," the explosive "ba (writ- thing I did was to hold up my fin- ten gba) means "to follow." The gers one by one before my teacher. labial "pa" means "to remember"; This had two effects; it allayed his the explosive "pa" (written kpa) fears and started a conversation. means "to feed."

He understood that I wanted the The language is full of these and numerals and gave them to me as other strange and weird sound's "nini, guba, guta," etc. We were such as nyi, tsa, dzu, wun, etc., to now well on the way. For higher say nothing about nasalized vowels.

numbers I used cowry shells, the These sounds can be learned only currency of the country, valued at by hearing a native make them.

one thousand for six cents. After The greatest difficulty of all, per- that I pointed to my head, my arm, haps, in studying most African my leg, and to the different objects languages, is to be able to detect in the room. He gave me the the very fine shades of difference names for these,' and so we pro- in tone given to words spelled ex- gressed. actly the same but toned differ- I soon found, however, that I ently. Each word has its own corcould not form a sentence using rect tone, and the slightest varianouns only; I must have other tion from that changes completely parts of speech. I first set out to the meaning of the word. Let me look for verbs. These I was able take one word as an example. to secure by acting them, such as "Eye" said with a level voice, laughing, walking, eating, jump- means "the chest": "eyiY' said ing and going through strange an- with the voice dropped on the last tics. The task was intensely inter- vowel means "the nose." Now let esting and fascinating. I had to us raise the voice on the last vowel fight for every word and ferret as "eye" and we have a word that means "the eye." Lower the voice out its meaning; I lost the trail for days, to pick it up again in a on both vowels as "eye" and the strange sentence. Such words word means "a hole." Now begin burned themselves into my mem- on low and end up on high as "eye"

ory and have never been forgotten. and you have said "No." Reverse I have often said since then that if this order and say "eye" and the I had no more than these two word means "Oh." Now these are simple sentences "What do you call not isolated exceptions, they are it" and "Say it again" I would at- the rule of the language. A word tempt any language. may be said in only one way. Little Difficult African Sounds wonder then that the Europeans remark that the Africans sing their The peculiar explosive sounds of language. In this way it resembles the language are most difficult to the Chinese.

learn. These are made in the One might think that the lan- throat and force the lips apart and guage has been developed along emit an explosive sound. One al- this line because of a lack of words.

most requires the thick lips and This is certainly not true of the flat nose of the native to produce Nupe language as the following these sounds perfectly. Very few facts will prove. In my "Diction-

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

ary of the Nupe Language" I have Systems Based on Heathenism tabulated nearly fifteen thousand words. The language is particu- When referring to interior Nelarly rich in adjectives and ad- gro Africa one must remember that verbs, there being one hundred and in most instances the judicial sysforty words to express bulkiness, tems, social and religious life, are ninety to express diminutiveness, based almost entirely on paganism, sixty to express thinness, sixty for idolatry and superstition. This stubbyness, sixty for quickness, makes it very difficult at times to thirty-five for completeness, thirty find suitable words b use in transfor quantity, etc., etc. The lan- lating the Scriptures-words that guage has a most elaborate system will convey, lofty, holy, and true of rank', and titles numbering Christian ideas. It must not be over a hundred, each with a num- overlooked that the Name and ber of different salutations pecul- teaching of Jesus Christ are uniar to that rank. It also contains known to millions of people. Simnames for more than one hundred ilarly it is not always easy to find different species of trees, different a suitable word for God. In many species of .grasses, of animals, tribes the devil, or a powerful birds, and fishes. Such a language fetich, is the one most feared and can hardly be. described as worshipped. "starved." On one occasion, when traveling Translating the Bible in the interior of Central Africa, I came across a tribe that had no Very few people indeed are per- word for God in their language. mitted to have any part whatsoever They had forgotten God entirely. in translating a book into an Af- True, they had many idols and rican language. Still fewer have fetiches and the suchlike, but none been called to translate even a of the names given to these could small portion of the Bible into a properly be applied to God. Their primitive language; and perhaps local or patron spirit was one by not more than one in a thousand of the name of Chid, who resided in such translators has been granted a near-by grove. As Chid was certhe great honor and responsibility tainly not God, and as the people of not only reducing the language were anxious to have a name for to writing, coining and discovering God, they suggested that the mishundreds of words and Scriptural sionary living among them, should phrases and terms, thus greatly in- coin them a name for God, which creasing and enriching the vocabu- he did while I was there. The peolary, but also of translating the en- ple had told him that they considtire Bible into such a language, ered the sun the greatest power in thus giving the Word of God to a the universe; that Chid had not nation in its own mother tongue. made the sun, nor did they know Who can estimate the amount of who had made it; but that the One labor, patience and love required who created the sun should be to learn an African language, re- caned God. Since that time transduce it to writing, and translate lations of the Gospels have been the Scriptures into it? Eternity published in the Burum language, alone will answer that. and Dagwi, the Creator of the sun, is spoken of by them as God. Later

on I learned that the people had more than twenty-five years of lancut down the grove in which Chid guage work, I have found no word lived and were now coming to the for "soul" or "conscience." It is mission station to learn more about not because the African does not Dagwi. Wonderful! possess these, he has not separated them as we have. He attributes all Often a very long time may such feelings to his "stomach." elapse before the translator is able Thus one may hear his servant sayto decide definitely just what word ing "My stomach is talking to me," he will use for God. After that has and he may not be so very far been done he begins to build round wrong. There is no word for "holithat Name all that the Bible ness," "Spirit," "sin," "repent- ance," "unbeliever," and many other ideas. African languages, however, are not alone in this re- spect. We must not overlook the fact that the English language owes much to Greek and Latin.

"A HARRIS CHRISTIAN" The Power of the :Bible French Ivory Coast, praying before tl Bible What amazes one most, is not though unabie to read a single word of it. the difficulties encountered in translating the Bible into a primiteaches us of God-His love, His tive language-these would be inpower, His justice, His eternity; creased ten times translating any until the old name, once so closely other book-but the ease with associated with heathen ideas and which the Bible lends itself to such fears begins to take on an entirely languages. The gospel story is new meaning: the Christian inter- made so plain that a man though pretation of God. "See" said an fool will not err therein. There old chief to me one day "you have cannot be the slightest doubt as to made our language beautiful." I whether the unskilled African had simply introduced Christ and reader understands the love of God His teaching into it. declared therein. Thousands of living proofs could be produced to Untranslatable Words show the regenerating power of the Gospel. Men whose lives have The translator finds a number of been changed from worshipping Bible words that cannot be trans- idols and evil spirits to worshiplated into the language. After ping the true God. Men once slaves of the Devil now saints of God, through the reading of the Inspired Book in a crude African language.

Where the entire Bible has been translated there is little demand for the New Testament, or, "half the Bible," as they call it. They insist on having the whole Bible,

GIVING THE BIBLE TO THE AFRICAN

affirming that it alone can bring thousand years!" Immediately he them all the blessings of God. broke away from me and was off again giving vent to his joy. Primitive peoples dearly love the historical and narrative books of A few years ago Dani, a Yagba the Bible. They find so much in man from the interior, journeyed common with these old writings: to the coast on business. There he in fact millions of them are living saw Christianity for the first time. today under conditions closely re- He became an inquirer, learned to sembling the times of Abraham.

African Triumphs of Grace AN lvory CvUtU LhrilUuUl rluy whu teaches a class of one hundred and is the only one One day while travelling in the bush country I met a man with a of the class who can read. Bible under his arm going out into the fields to read, meditate and read the Yoruba Bible, and was pray. I inquired why he chose the baptized. Later on he returned to shad~ of a tr~~ in th~ fields to read his native village with his newlyhis Bible. He replied, "There is too found faith and a Bible, which he much noise and confusion in the made known to his people. Very village to concentrate on the Word soon he gathered about him a numand to shut myself in with God." ber of young men who had become Three times a day he went to his dissatisfied with the pagan religion "sanctuary" in the bush to pour out of their fathers. Periods of great his soul to God. I was told that persecutions followed and all were the village people came to him expelled from the town. Their inwhen in trouble, seeking his prayers and advice. Such shall prevail with God and do exploits.

One day I was translating in the 20th chapter of Revelation, with my native teacher sitting beside me. When we came to the second verse I read there that "the angel laid hold on Satan and bound him a thousand years, and cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up." My teacher who all the while had been listening spellbound as I read, suddenly sprang to his feet, made one leap for the door, rushed outside, and there ran up and down the yard like a mad man. Not knowing just what had happened I went out, caught him by the arm, and inquired what was wrong with him. He replied "Master, is the Devil to be bound for a thousand years, cast into the bottomless pit, and locked there. Won't that be grand, no Devil for a

fluence and numbers still continued ever, it was the silent witness of to grow and in a few years the the Presence of God. whole district was changed, and thousands had become Christians. Not many years ago it used to The missionary society that fol- be said of Benin City in Nigeria, lowed up Dani's work has today more than fifty stations there. The Benin, Benin, bloody Benin, full story of the triumphs of the Where few come out though many go Gospel in that tribe, the work of one spirit-filled man and his Bible, in. would fill a book. Today the teaching of Christ is The Christian Church today is changing even "Bloody Benin." intensely interested in the story of Flourishing and self-supporting the Prophet Harris Movement of churches are established throughthe French Ivory Coast, where as out the country, and the Bible a result of his preaching close on speaks words of life and hope to to one hundred thousand people the people in their own mother left their idols and turned to God. tongue. With a Bible in one hand and a simple eros's in the other this re- Recently I returned from Aromarkable man toured through the chuku, once the scene of the famous West African bush proclaiming "Long Juju," which decided death One God and One Saviour. When or slavery for thousands of people. Harris baptized a man he always So powerful and terrible was this placed the Bible on his head and fetich that the British Governbade him lay hold on the cross. ment was compelled to send an The two are inseparable. After armed expedition to destroy it. Harris left, the people built little One of the greatest triumphs of grass or mud churches, where they the Gospel in those parts today can gathered to wait and pray for mis- be seen in the changed lives of sionaries. They sent to England three elders of the Arochuku for Bibles which they laid open church. A few years ago these upon a table in the church, though very men were priests of the not one among them was able to dreaded "Long Juju." read a word of it. To them, how- The work of the Holy Spirit and the triumphs of the Gospel of Jesus Christ do not end with the twenty- eighth chapter of the Acts.

THE PRIME MINISTER OF GREAT BRITAIN ON THE BIBLE T HE BIBLE is a high explosive; but it works in strange ways, and no living man can tell or know how that book, in its journeyings throughout the world, has started the individual soul in ten thousand different places into a new life, a new belief, a new conception, a new faith. Those things are hidden until some man, some people, is touched beyond all others by the divine fire, and the result is one of those great revivals of religion which repeatedly through the centuries have startled the world and stimulated mankind; and which will recur again.-From an address by the Rt. Han. Stanley Baldwin, at the Annual Meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society, Queen's Hall, London, May 2,1928.

WOMEN IN THE NEW

BY ELIZABETH MACDONALD WILKINSON, ONITSHA, SOUTHERN NIGERIA 11f1Rsionnr!J oj the Ohurch Missiollllry Socifty EUROPEAN enterprise, Euro- mad unless by some means con- pean invention, European structive forces have been brought ideas of government and of to bear upon. these lives before the religion have been at work for destructive work is completed. decades creating new types of Africa. Few realize how varied In some measure this is coming these types are, the general concep- to pass, for in every Bush village, tion being that there are two kinds among these untouched women of of African-the civilized who the ancient way are others, their wears clothes, and the savage who sisters, born in the same shadow, partakers of the same heritage, does not. who have seen within the shadow The Bush w.omen, still untouched a newly kindled fire, and have crept up one by one to read their book of by civilization, education, or Chris- life anew by its wavering light. tianity, bound by every custom and These are the Christian women of superstition of their ancestors, a the Bush churches, and they-far prey to all the fears, the cruelty, away from direct European inthe bestiality of savage conditions, fluence, untaught except in the are protected also by the very laws little learning of the church, unand customs of which they are the disciplined except by the fearful victims. The tragedy of these wom- effort that little learning requires en, and it will be far more the -they are making a new life in tragedy of their daughters and their granddaughters, is that little the midst of the old. True, this by little their present security is life is being clumsily and ignorantbeing undermined, the sanctions of ly fashioned after an ideal only custom are crumbling while the dimly comprehended and often sadbondage and the ignorance re- ly misinterpreted, but it is a wonmains. Twentieth century prog- derful beginning for all that. What ress is battering at the very it will become must depend largely foundations of their house of life, upon the leadership of a third and the roots of ancient custom group of African women, those are being inexorably cut through. who have been trained in mission The tree remains unwithered, but schools and who take their training the time is approaching when mil- back into the villages. lions of half-awakened souls, who now find shelter in its tremendous In hundreds of schools throughshade, will look up to find their out the continent thousands of Afshelter gone, its marvelous leafage rican girls are being trained to a withered to the smallest twig, and new life. Sometimes it is a life so they in their nakedness exposed to disassociated from the old that they the intolerable brightness of become foreigners in their own Africa's New Day. When that land. More often, it is a life time comes half Africa must go founded on all that is best in the old; it can be transplanted back 807

THE PASSING DAY-HEATHEN WOMEN DANCING IN THE MARKET PLACE into the Bush villages to take root For women such as these, civiliand grow. These schoolgirls be- zation implies Christian education, come the wives of pastors and and it has brought them an almost teachers, of government employees, unmixed blessing. It has meant deand of those few trained craftsmen liverance from the thousand terwho are people of consequence in rors of a universe infested with every town. Their influence is malignant spirits; from customs great, for the rank and file of Af- harmful to the body and deadening rican women are still so ignorant to the spirit; from the miseries of that education of necessity implies too early marriage and its high inleadership. Even the most limited fant mortality; from a life of doses produce far-reaching effects. drudgery and a degrading type of It is these women who are called marital slavery. It has demanded to be the architects of the African from them the exercise of dormant home, of a home-life deeply enough will power and stimulated the rooted to bear the continuous growth of mental and moral pershocks of an alien civilization, pure ception. Christian marriage laws and happy enough to satisfy fund- have given them a position of digamental desires which find per- nity and security in their homes, verted expression in nearly every and the instructed African woman heathen custom and which, left un- as I know her is well able to sustain fulfilled, will inevitably destroy our such a position. most hopeful structures of church and state. Shall I ever forget my first three months in Nigeria? The nearest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY 80ll

'l'IIE NEW DAY-CHRISTIAN WO:lEN-HOME MAKEHS AND TEACIIEHS white woman was fifteen miles as the Christian, and whenever away. The wife of the native possible she gently and firmly pastor was my one feminine neigh- shepherded them to church, secure bor who could speak English, and in the conviction that this would in her I took much joy. She was be good for them. She managed three times my size and very everyone with a tact and grace comely; her voice like honey, and that were irresistible, and I was her laugh like the chuckle of a as putty in her hands. There is no stream. Her family of five was telling what she might have made augmented by a shifting population of me in the course of time, but she of waifs and strays to whom she and her husband were moved to was mother and mistress in one. another station and I was left in In her three-roomed house, over- an unfinished condition. When I flowing with humanity, she lived consider my dissolving personality with a dignity and serenity that after three months of 1iving up to many fail dismally to achieve on my neighbor's conception of the an income of ten thousand, dollars complete missionary, I am not sure a year. Her house and garden were that I wish she had stayed. But I always clean, her children were missed her sadly, and I am eternalclean once a day. She herself was ly in her debt for the vision she seldom idle and never hurried. As gave me of Christ's power to transthe wife of an ordained clergyman, form life without distorting it. she was a great lady among her own people, but there was no one Christianity offers to the women too insignificant to be her friend. of Africa a fullness of life impos- The heathen came to her as readily sible to the heathen. It also brings dangers to which no heathen wom-

an is exposed, for there is no period -the prostitute of the coast cities in a heathen woman's life when is far far removed from the un- she is not the possession and under taught women of the interior. She the protection of some man. As a has climbed a little way, and grown girl she belongs to her father or in the climbing, and has fallen to eldest brother, and even if she does a deeper place than that from not marry she is expected to pro- which she came.

duce children to the increase of her There are still others to whom father's household. As soon as her civilization has come in a measure, dowry is paid she becomes the taking away old faiths and giving property of her husband, and if he dies she is automatically trans- no new or better one; taking away ferred to her husband's brother or old conditions of life dignified by next of kin. If he does not want long custom, and giving little in reher for himself, she is free to con- turn save the flimsy glories of silks sort with any other man who does, and calico, and the painful magbut her citildren belong to her nificence of imported shoes. These owner and the father has no right women belong to the households of in them. ,Adultery is the only educated and civilized polygamists. sexual sin recognized and punished Their husbands go forth in imby native law, though in practice maculate European garments to it is often condoned. their work as clerks to the Euro- pean administrator or trader.

No heathen woman can be ex- They speak fluent English and posed to the fierce temptations amass considerable fortunes. They which undoubtedly assail unmar- buy many wives, taking them as ried Christian girls and Christian children to be trained and reared widows. The professional prosti- by the older members of the harem.

tute is a result of those temptations These girls are taught to be clever combined with the inherited weak- marketers, and some are allowed ness of generations of unrestraint. to go to church and learn to read, She is one sad by-product of a but more often marketing is their great clash of custom, one of the sole education. (Marketing in Af- thousand sacrifices to Africa's New rica means trading for profit, not Day. the mere buying of household sup- There are then the Bush women plies.) The husband lives in a big to whom civilization means nothing house full of tawdry finery, but at present, though it is menacing the wives have mud huts in the the very structure of their lives; back-ground. There is no need for and there are the Bush women to the household arts of the Bush whom civilization means the woman, for everything can be church, and a new, perplexing, bought or traded for in the market.

wonderful, and difficult way of life. Many children are born in such an There are the girls, many of them establishment, eagerly welcomed, from these same Bush villages, ignorantly and indolently cared who are in training to be leaders in for, frantically mourned when this new way, to whom civilization their precarious grasp on life is is bringing developnemt and a broken. Few live to grow up. Life great responsibility. There are is easy for these women, sociable, those others to whom it has and deadening to the spirit. There 'brought development too, of a kind is nothing to awaken the smallest

AFRICAN WOMEN IN THE NEW DAY

effort of mind or will. Its moral I have been trying to think and atmosphere may readily sink to to write of African women in gen- the level of a brothel, but it can eral, but I find myself thinking of never rise to that of a home. certain women in particular, and Such women are the rather piti- groups of women, and girls, whom ful half-breeds of that strange I know. Pictures come into my marriage between enlightened gov- mind full of a significance that is ernment and native law which has easier to understand than to ex- taken place in many African pro- press. They tell a story but they tectorates. They have all the weak- point no moral, for a moral is al- ness and instability of such a ways for the end, and this story is birth-right, and fortunately they only beginning. Look, if you will, seldom reproduce their kind. The at some of my pictures, and you daughters of the house are general- may forecast the moral for your- ly sent away to be educated in mis- selves.

sion schools, and to marry, if '" '" '" possible after another fashion. It is night in a great coast town: The New Day in Africa means a night in the European quarter, great destruction and a great flower scented, breeze haunted, building up. In the past these wave enchanted. Candle-light forces have been fairly evenly bal- shines out from houses where late anced, and both proceeded slow- diners are still sipping their li- ly. Now we are wondering queurs ; smooth running motors whether the constructive education bear smoothly dressed people to offered by mISSIOns and gov- their clubs for dancing or for ernment, proceeding from the bridge. Groups of young white churches and from Christian men stroll by the lagoon after a homes, can possibly keep pace with torrid day behind counters and in the gathering speed and penetra- ware-houses. African girls linger tive power of those impulses of in the shadows-young girls, quiet- trade and development which are ly dressed in a too perfect imita- cutting away the foundations of tion of European fashion, quietly the old social structure. That Af- talking together, quietly watching, rican women can be led from the quietly waiting in the shadow un- petty slavery and spiritual dead- til the moment comes for a swift ness of a heathen compound into gesture and a low word. Thus do the life and dignity of a Christian some women of Africa accommo- home is certain. Christ's words date themselves to the New Day, were never more manifest than in exchanging the crowded market- Africa today: "I am come that places where their mothers sit hour they might have life, and have it after hour behind little piles of more abundantly." That it is an yam, little heaps of glowing enterprise worthy of any sacrifice peppers, little rolls of printed is equally certain to those who live cloth-all for the gain of a few in Africa and see Christ's words pennies and the love of gossip and coming true in the lives of those the zest of bargaining-exchang- around them; Whether it will be ing the daylight market-place for done widely enough and swiftly this dingy traffic of the night. For enough is a question which only the centuries African women have home churches can answer. been bought and sold. Small won-

der then if too much freedom clot of dark blood into the bowl.

means only the freedom to sell The girl sits dumbly, showing no themselves. interest in my arrival. She is suf- *** fering like an animal, without It is afternoon in the mazes of understanding and without com- Onitsha town, and though I do not plaint. This is Aku-eke (Sunday know it, I am standing near the Fruit), and her baby is two days door of Aku-eke, at the entrance to old. A younger girl holds up the a new friendship. I have lost my baby by one arm for me to inspect. way among the labyrinthine paths In spite of the mother's illness the and passages of this great Interior baby has not been neglected. It is settlement, and I know no better carefully rubbed all over with soot, course than to wander about until with special attention to the hair I find it again. An old man comes and eyes. The cord has been out of a gateway and beckons me to smeared with thick red palm-oil, come in. I follow through the low and is collecting every available door and find myself in a court- particle of dust and dirt. It will yard surrounded by high mud not be allowed to touch the walls. A ,roof had been built in- mother's breast for another ward from the wall and the shelter twenty-four hours, but its nurse thus provided partitioned oft' in- will frequently pour down its proto open cells for the chief's family. testing throat a deluge of doubt- He himself lives in a house of fully clean water, desisting only several rooms blocking the court- when the babe chokes violently yard at the rear. He has thus only enough to convince her of its satis- to recline on his front veranda in faction. The mother's face order to see into the private ap- brightens for a moment when I partment of each of his wives, and take the baby to admire. The old to see anyone entering or leaving father is delighted. He remarks the compound. This is a common many times that God has done design and its advantages are well. I beg him to let me take the obvious. A strategic position is es- mother and child to a mission hos- sential to the head of a polygamous pital five miles away, but Aku-eke household. The old man leads me rouses enough to protest in terror to one of the cells and points to its that she will not go. As I leave I occupants, asking me if I have any ask the father to take care of his medicine for his wife who is ill. A newest daughter and see that cer- girl is sitting on the floor, one leg tain things are done for her that I stretched out to the ministrations have suggested. He replies serious- of an ancient woman who crouches ly that that is the work of God. If beside her. The thigh is badly God wills that the baby should live swollen and gashed in several it will live. It is not in man's places with shallow festering knife power to protect a child. I go away cuts. A small horn is being used wondering if it might not be in in one place for cupping. A bowl woman's power to give the poor of thick dark blood stands near by mite a bath, and coming next day on the floor. As I watch, the old with soap and boiled water, I prove woman sets her mouth to the born to my own satisfaction that it is.

and after a few moments of suc- But God does more. He arouses an tion removes it and shakes another intense interest in my operations

in the hearts of its relatives-so lows and blues are enchanting. much so that this baby is being Never have I seen a house so exregularly bathed to this day, and pressive of gaiety and good humor. flourishes exceedingly. Yet I think the old man was right. Surely no Next door to it is the school human power could have saved a where Margaret's husband, as child alive in the midst of the in- bead-master, rules the destinies of describable dirt, ignorance, and about two hundred boys, nine girls, zeal with which it was being and half a dozen young assistant tended. teachers. They are short of teachers, and Margaret is trying *** to make up her mind to take one of the infant classes. We talk about It is morning at Margaret's this bold project and encourage her house. Early morning and no time as much as we dare. Margaret is a for visitors, but Margaret's house slim girl with shining eyes and a is already in order and ready to pioneering spirit. She taught inreceive us, though she did not know fants very successfully when she we were coming. The house is a herself was at school, and would three-roomed mud building with like to do so again, but no woman two long, narrow rooms at each in the Ibo country has ever taught side, a veranda between them and school after marriage before. Her a shallow central room at the back. husband comes to greet us, and sits The roof is thatched and neatly on the veranda wall while we talk. ceiled with grass mats. Margaret He is actually encouraging her to is an inovator: instead of having do this unheard of thing. Only she her house rubbed with clay-water must be free to give up her work until its rich red walls and floors in time for the next baby. The shine like old glazed pottery-and present baby is nine months old this is very beautiful-she has and very lovely. His mother spread stained the floors and a 12-inch a mat for him on the floor when we border around the walls jet black. arrived and he has been sitting Above that the walls are chalked there ever since, looking into the to a snowy whiteness, and finished matter of a woolen ball very at the top with another border of seriously for minutes on end, and black. Cherry and white curtains then suddenly clapping his hands flap gaily at Margaret's windows, and going into ecstasies of and she has taken the same mate- chuckles. We cannot wonder that rial to make cushions for her his parents feel another baby after chairs. The home-made deck chair this pattern is essential. frames are slung with native woven cloth, so white that it must It is time for us to go, and they have been washed yesterday. The are grieved because there is no many tables are spread with white "cola" to offer us. "But I have crocheted cloths of intricate pat- corn in my garden," .says Marterns, and bear an incredible number of neatly framed photographs. garet. "Won't you take some of There is also on each table a vase the new ears for your dinner toof artificial flowers. These flowers night?" In front of the house are ought to be deplorable, but against neat little farm patches of corn that dazzling back-ground of black and yam and beans, with borders and white their clear reds and yel- of pineapples and bright cratons. Part of this is Margaret's, part of

it belongs to the teachers, and a where the stillness is being broken large patch is the school garden by something more than these where the children work. Mar- small and casual noises. There is garet goes to her own plot and rhythm in the air-a young and raises her slim round arms to light-footed rhythm, bewitching pluck the highest ear from a tall the quiet evening into the gaiety stalk. Her dress is a medley of of a dance. We wander down the orange and brown and gold; the hill towards the farthest house, and cloth bound round her head is rose watch a dozen unconscious children and dull blue. The sun pours down skipping through the measures of upon her, and as she stands there a country dance. The gramaphone in the brightness, her small head from which they have learned this thrown back, her smiling face up- game is far away at the Principal's raised, her dark eyes opening fear- house, silent in its box, but no lessly upon the full glory of the African has any difficulty in re- morning, she seems to me the per- producing a tune to his own satis- fect picture of all our hopes. Here faction at least. They dance, and in the heart of a bush town-a as they dance they sing a wordless town famous for its revolting tune, an ancient innocent tune-a practices and shunned even by its play-tune from the childhood of heathen neighbors-youth and another race. Their bare feet lilt honest joy and simple faith and through the measures, their young serviceable knowledge are build- bodies sway and drift in the cur- ing a home: a home so simple that rent of their song. Delight is in the wildest bush man comes with- their faces and in the freedom of out hesitation to sit sociably on its their tread. However close the doorsteps; a home so gay and rhythm, however perfect the time, cleanly that the dullest bush girl these dancers are free. No single must look upon it with wonder and soul beats through their separate with hope. bodies; no hypnotic rapture welds *** them into one. A moment, two It is a golden afternoon in the moments, three precious moments early rains. Sunlight falters down left before the bell. The bell rings; through bright floods of air, and the dancers fall apart like scatterthe trees on St. Monica's hilltop. ing leaves. Two moments more and Six-o'clock quiet is upon the they are all standing with bowed compound, for chattering crowds heads around their table. As we of girls have already returned up walk back up the hill there breaks the water-path from their evening forth, first from one house, then bath and are now scattered to their from another, a song of blessing: various "houses" for the half hour "Father of gifts and all things good, before supPer. They will be sitting We thank Thee for our daily food; in little groups on the ground or in Giver of life to all that live, the verandas of their houses, sew- 0, bless the lives that Thou dost ing, talking, laughing, after a day give."

full every moment with lessons or work or games. A few busy ones .:- of(': rI'he writt'l"'S only experience of Africa are preparing the food for supper, has been in Southern Nigeria. Many general and laying out plates on the tables statf'm(>nts made above, may not, therefore, be in each dining room. Yet some- true of other parts of the continf'Ilt. Condi- tions in Nigeria are spe~ially favorable to native development, as it is a regi(JIl wIdell will nev{'r attract white cOlonists.-E. M. 'V.

UNTOUCHED AFRICAN TRIRF.-SO~[E LUIMBI P~]OPLE. N E AR THE

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA BY REV. J. T. TUCKER, D.D., Bela Vista, Angola AUTHOR OF "DRUMS IN THE DARKNESS"

Pripcipal of Currie Institute) DQ'1ldi) Central Schools oJ th e ..ilIissions oj the A'/nc1'i can Boa,nl (uul the United Ohurch oj CWlUtda. in Angola SPREADING sycamores sur- mallets until a certain pliableness round the native head village is secured. which nestles on the hillside The village is partitioned off into from which flows a spring, the sections each having its headman source of a growing river. The esteemed for his leadership and pointed stick fence links tree to wisdom. Every house has its tree, thus encircling the whole vil- group of fetishes to guard the lage within which are the huts of heart, for houses like human bodies men, thatched pens for sheep or need special protection from unpigs or goats and a cattle kraal or seen hosts of evil. To ward off two. Long irregular and sinuous demons holy water for ceremonial paths lead to the "elombe" (chief's washings is guarded in painted quarters) and the stage of civiliza- pots placed on stout sticks by the tion reached by the inhabitants lies side of the house. To the right of revealed to the visitor as he wends the door may be seen a tiny seat of his way thither. Clothing is scant twigs on which the familiar friendand consists of a covering for the ly family spirits rest with refreshloins made either of the skins of ment available in beer poured out animals snared or taken in the on the ground, for the spirits dwell chase or of a coarse loin wrap pro- near the house underground and duced from the bark of trees thrive on beer. Suspended from soaked in water and beaten with the lintel of the door frame is a 815

hoop-like fetish of wood, such a deceased child) is eating the soul shape permitting the ingress and of the sick one and must be apegress of favorable spirits but ef- peased. A goat is named as the fectually preventing the entrance needed sacrifice and the animal is of hostile ones. forthcoming.

What should be the ideal of The inference seems plain. If a Christian work among a commu- non-Christian native can find the nity with such· an environment? wherewithal to meet his supposed For the individual, Christ-like spiritual necessities arising from character alone is adequate. On the fetish beliefs, support of the work collective side nothing less than a of the Gospel is not an impossibilvigorous self-directing church suf- ity. Such material self-support fices. These principles involve two does not exclude the need for forkinds of self-support neither of eign help in the work of evangelizwhich is first in order of time for in~ Africa. The whole Dark Conthey move together like the two tinent.is in flux, and native. life is sides of a door. Material self- being' changed by the advent of support on a higher scale for him- white invaders with such rapidity self and family and spiritual self- that it is difficult for newlysupport in his new soul venture awakened peoples to adjust themand worship must be sought. Can selves to the situation thus thrust these be attained? Is it reasonable upon them. The period of transithat a native, the value of whose tion brought about by external property including house, gardens, forces demands outside guidance fields and animals may not exceed and help. twenty dollars should be expected to support and propagate the new Offerings are relatively large in Word which has come to him? The many native Christian villages. Government head-tax like a sword Buildings of adobe and thatch of Damocles, hangs over his head. which serve as school and chapel -Can he scrape up another penny accommodating from sixty to six for the good of his soul? hundred, are erected by native Christians themselves without help An answer is ready, coming from the central missions. Of through native religious customs. equal importance in the life of the A baby is sick and the magic doc- church is the disposition of the tor is bidden. The divining basket weekly offerings made by the nais produced, the animal skin is tive church itself without veto or placed on the ground and divining direction by the missionary. rattles are handed to three or four helpers sitting among the crowd But material self-support is only which forms a circle with the a part of the task. Spiritual selfwitch doctor, who has donned his support is a deeper and more professional paraphernalia. Pay- searching test. The living forces ment for the ceremony is made on of the Gospel in touch with dying the spot; a chicken perhaps or heathenism, produce perplexing "fingers" of rubber or a ball of problems of conduct. Is the nawax, or if the case be an important tive church spiritually equal to the one a small pig or a goat is test? Decisions imposed by misbrought. The divination reveals sionaries are external to the native that an "okapokopoko" (spirit of mind and hence partake of an arbitrary nature. The native

SPIRITUAL SELF SUPPORT IN AFRICA

Christian must apprehend the counsel. Ngandi is "put to one underlying reason for all decisions side" ; the catechumens class is and make such decisions himself. forbidden him until he shall re- This is a crucial test for the native pent. "Have no fellowship with church. Is the church to be a tot- the unfruitful works of darkness" tering structure propped up by is quoted. Here is a church memmissionary spiritual support, or is ber who secretly secured a fetish; it to be a living native tree which, he is forbidden access to the Lord's though enriched by contributions Table. "Ye cannot drink the cup from outside forces, yet sends its of the Lord and the cup of deroots deep down into the native soil mons," is remembered. Or here is A STOCKADE VILLAGE-RECENTLY OPENED TO CH[{I~'l'IAN ~CHOOI,S (Chief at Right) from which it draws its suste- a case wherein a business deal leads nance? to over-reaching a brother. "De- fraud not" is quoted. Apostolic The church among the Ovim- precepts all and precepts written bundu in Angola, offers a field for as if for the African Church today. observation. Here is a church Such living precepts leap up bemeeting presided over by the na- fore the community of the newly tive pastor with no missionary redeemed for the New Testament present. Representatives are pres- throbs with spiritual vitality and ent from all branch schools. A is life-giving to the church bringconversation on the work of God is ing it into touch with the Living initiated and each several elder Christ without which contact, all reports on his Christian village or else is vain. The Living Christ on the general work of the district. guides His Church. Then come acts of discipline and 4

Mohammed's truth lay in a holy Book, the Holy Spirit sets a new standard Christ's in a sacred life. of sin and righteousness and dis- places unmoral elements in the old So while the world rolls on from tribal life, abolishing also evil change to change, practices which are an integral part of fetish worship. And realms of thought expand, Evangelism, the reaching out The letter stands without expanse or after new communities flows from range, the spiritual urge to share with others the priceless treasure re- Stiff as a dead man's hand; ceived in the Gospel. Herein is expressed the desire to deliver While as the life-blood fills the glow- other souls from the bondage of ing form, The Spirit Christ has shed Flows through the ripening ages fresh and warm More felt than heard or read.

TEACHERS AND PREACHFlRS IN 'rITE GRADUA'l'ING CLASS, 1928, AT DANDI INS~'ll'lI 'l'J'J, UGANDA With the acceptance of Christ as fear, a fear not confined to this life Saviour and Lord "the expulsive only, but one which goes on after power of a new affection" comes death; for spirit-ridden natives into play. The soul is set free and dread a second death in the great with spiritual self-support faith in unknown beyond, a gradual pining God abolishes the fear of demons: away into nothingness, a loss of the Heavenly Father's care becom- existence hateful to contemplate. ing a reality with deliverance from fear as a result. Faith in Christ as For spiritual self-support let a Saviour counteracts faith in prayer be offered asking that the fetish and guidance by divination native church may be "enriched in is supplanted by the sense of the all wisdom and utterance" and that Continual Presence. The new the "eyes of the heart may be en- Christian ethic under the power of lightened." (See also "Drums in the Darkness.")

W AITS*

BY W. J. W. ROOME, F.R.G.S., Kampala, Uganda Agent of the British and Poreign Bible Society tor East Central A fricn, J" Author of "Can Africa Be lVon)'> N EARLY two centuries of equatorial regions of the third en- evangelical missionary ef- tity. fort have made known the North Africa-The southern Gospel of our Lord and Saviour, line of the northern area may be Jesus Christ to multitudes of Af- taken as starting in the east from rica's one hundred and thirty-five the northern frontiers of Eritrea millions. Yet it is probably true and Abyssinia along the boundary that not one in twenty-five has line of the brown and the black ever heard this message in a lan- races, say about Renk on the Nile, guage they could comprehend. 400 miles south of Khartoun, The measure of the response of across to EI Fasher, Abecher, Lake the African, the pagan as distinct Chad, the northern frontier of from the Mohammedan, is greater Nigeria across to Timbuktu and than in any other continent or along the Niger and Senegal among any other races, save per- Rivers.

haps a few of the Pacific Islanders. In this area, Christianity is Judging from the statistics of one faced by Islam and has been ever of the larger societies a few years since the fall of the great North ago, with mission fields in many African Church, before the sword lands, we find that out of the total of Islam in the seventh and eighth expenditure of that mission for one centuries. Many trophies have year, twenty-five per cent was been won from the old Coptic spent on the African field and Church of Egypt and some from seventy-five per cent for the rest the non-Moslem races such as the of the world. In converts over the Kabyles of the Berber Family, but same period, the African field gave the actual living converts from nearly seventy-five per cent, leav- Islam to Christianity do not num- ing only twenty-five per cent for ber probably more than four hun- the rest of the mission fields. This dred between Cairo and Fez.

is a striking testimony to the value In Egypt with a population of of the African evangelization. 13,000,000 and a missionary force The continent of Africa natural- of over 350, the actual figure is ly divides into three sections for only about 150 out of a total evan- the purposes of missionary effort. gelical Christian community of The northern area from Egypt to 17,000. The proportion for Morocco; the southern area from Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria and Moroc- the Cape to the Zambezi and the co is considerably less-only some Cunune Rivers; leaving the great 250.

Much of the most successful • In the following statements, statistics are evangelistic effort in North Africa given in round figures based on the latest es- is amongst the non-indigenous timates available. In spenking of the "Chris- races, such as the various Eurotian Community" only those members who have pean immigrants and the Africans hf'come Christians us the result of missionary effort are given. This doE'S not include members of tht;;' Roman, or Eastern churches.

819

who come from the Southern tribes. ary for every 50,000 of the people, In North Africa the total popu- and the Christian community num- lation, that is for the lands from bers one in each 1,750.

Egy,pt to Senegal and including the In South Africa there is a mis- Northern (Islamic) Sudan and the sionary for every 4,250 and the Sahara, is about 35,000,000. Christian community numbers one The American and European in each twelve of the African peo- missionary force numbers some ples.

600 and the Christian community In Equatorial Africa there is a less than 20,000. missionary for every 25,000 of the In South Africa we find a land African people, and the Christian almost covered with missionary community numbers one in each effort. Overlapping is evident in 70 of the people.

many directions. The clash of de- We therefore find that there are nominationalism is bewildering to in South Africa six times as many the young convert from heathen- missionaries in proportion to pop- ism. In addition to the various ulation as there are in Equatorial societies from America and Europe Africa, and twelve times as many the native C)1ristian community is as in North Africa!

organizing societies and churches In addition to the "Foreign on its own. Ethiopianism adds to Staff" there is a "Native Staff" of the complexity of the situation. 1,250 for North Africa, of 20,000 Notwithstanding t his apparent for Equatorial Africa and no less competition, there are still many than 24,000 for South Africa.

areas with considerable population These figures give the ratio of one almost untouched. Specially is native Christian worker to each this true in Portuguese Territory. 28,000 of the inhabitants of North In the lands south of the Zam- Africa; of one to 4,500 in Equa- bezi and Cllnune Rivers, the native torial Africa, while in South population amounts to nearly ·10,- Africa there is a native Christian 000,000; the missionary force to worker for every 400 of the people.

2,300; and the Christian commu- Thus South Africa has eleven nity to 775,000. times as many native workers in IN EQUATORIAL AFRICA we find proportion to population as Equa- the regions where Christianity has torial Africa, and actually seventy been later in arriving, but also times as many as North Africa.

those areas where it has made Another feature worthy of note some of its most glorious triumphs. is that while in South Africa, the One of the greatest obstacles to the easiest field, men and women mis- onward march has been the lin- sionaries are about equal in num- guistic tangle-the confusion of bers; in Equatorial Africa there Babel. are five women to four men; while In Equatorial Africa, including in North Africa, probably the all the lands between the foregoing hardest mission field in the world, and Madagascar, there is a popula- women outnumber men by more tion of 90,000,000 with a mission- than two to one!

ary force of 3,500 and a Christian How rapid has been the progress community of 1,250,000. of the evangel in Equatorial Af- From these figures we find that rica during the last half century in North Africa there is a mission- may be gathered from a few statis-

AFRICA WAITS

.tics. In 1875, Stanley, after his kay started for Uganda. Eight stay with King Mtesa in Uganda, years later the first band of Bagansent horne an appeal for some mis- da Christians numbered 38. Tosionary. "Here, gentlemen, is your day, in the whole Protectorate of opportunity!" The appeal was Uganda there are 500,000 Chrispublished by the Daily Telegraph tians, Protestant and Catholic. on November 15, 1875, and in The Anglicans have 400 schools, April next year, Alexandar Mac- with 170,000 pupils; 2,870 places NOMR .AILAHTIC OCEAN SOU T H A TLANTI OCEAN Reference IK.DlAN ArM orEst4/Jlls/J8d AflSSlLllts.-.a OCEAN Area tJliJt lI11Qllt /)4 EJ::f/~s::. r::::J Waiting L1n~___ ….._._.?

~nSSIONARY DEVELOPME NT I N AFRICA-F R OM "CA:>I AFRICA BE WON" BY W. J. W. R OOME

of worship and 70 native clergy- on a Sanitary Board, and takes the canons and rural deans among chair at missionary meetings in them. the Wesleyan Church. Then a In October, 1875, the pioneers Wesleyan chapel was built under of the Livingstonia Mission the shadow of the "execution tree".

steamed into Lake Nyasa. When N ow a great college solidly. built the jubilee was celebrated in 1925, of stone, has been erected by the the mission reported a EUropean Wesleyans on land given by the staff of 77, a native staff of 1,120, Ashanti Chiefs, and with money not including 1,551 teachers, a largely contributed by the people.

Christian community of 58,861. The total extent of the Christian There were 772 schools, 43,492 church in Africa, including Mada- primary and middle school pupils, gascar and the outlying islands, at besides 126 college and high school the present time, may be gathered students. One member of the from the following. * original band-Dr. Robert Laws- Missionary force, 6,289. Resident Stahas recently retired after 52 years tions, 1,403. Native Staff, 43,181. (Of of service. Few living men have these 2,021 are ordained and 2,656 are witnessed such changes as he has women.) Organized churches, 10,592. seen in the life of a people. Communicants added during the year, The Nyasaland Mission of the 67,946. Christian Community, 2,629,437. Church of Scotland, started a year Communicants, 1,015,683. Baptised nonlater, now numbers 15,000 baptised Christians, 300 schools with 15,000 communicants, 812,723. Total baptised, pupils. A few years later (1878), the English Baptists commenced 1,830,582. Others under Christian in- struction, 721,421. Sunday-schools, 8,- 892. Sunday-school teachers and pupils, 540,896. Native contributions to church work over £.300,000. Elementary schol- ars, 900,000.

their mission near the mouth of We thus find that the present the Congo. Subsequently, they Christian Church represents 2 per carried that work for nearly 2,000 cent of the total population, and miles along that mighty river and one in thirty of the possible schol- now they report 102 foreign ars is under Christian instruction.

agents; 914 African workers (679 From this we must take courage of them paid by the Native and press forward to the unevan- Church) a Christian community gelized peoples. About 195 mis- of 33,889; 992 elementary and sionary soc i e tie s are active other schools, (including four throughout the continent or a ratio training and eleven industrial in- of one society for each 700,000 of stitutions) with 28,335 pupils. the population. Again to take In 1896 British officers saw the these ratios for our three divisions grove at Kunasi where the remains of Africa we find that North of human sacrifices were flung; Africa has one society for each "the ground here was found cov- 925,000 people, Equatorial Africa, ered with skulls and bones of hun- one society for each 750,000 and dreds of victims". King Prempeh, South Africa a separate society for exiled after the war of 1895-6, re- each 140,000.

turned in 1925 as a private citizen Most societies have recognized and a Christian to the city which spheres that extend far beyond the no longer deserves the epithet power of their present forces to "bloody". He who once presided over human sacrifices now serves '" Ii'"i,gut'ps are from the lVarld J1issio-nary A Hus, ID25.

AFRICA WAITS

adequately reach. When we seek Given a sufficiently wide vision to find the areas in Africa still be- and generous consideration of comyond the bounds of prospective parative needs, the present mismissionary effort, we find they are sionary force in Africa could excomparatively few compared with tend its frontier enormously. the whole continent and of limited extent. In using the word "plethora" one cannot but think of the many Africa's Future small organizations that are crowd·· ing into fields already planned for, Africa is being rapidly mapped if not at the moment actually occuout for future evangelization, and pied, while vast areas remain unprobably all the unreached areas thought of and uncared for. could be incorporated within the spheres of existing missionary so- In order to clear our vision and cieties. so enable us to see something of the comparative needs of the dif- Africa is suffering, one uses the ferent countries of Africa, let us word advisedly, from a plethora of look at a table of figures for the missionary societies. With all the mission fields of Uganda, Nyasaurgent need for re-inforcements, land, the Congo and Madagascar it is not new societies, but the and compare them in ratio with strengthening of existing agencies Africa as a whole for the year that is needed. Also we need a 1925, the last year for which commore equitable distribution of the plete figures are available. societies. In Nyasaland for 1,120,- 000 inhabitants there are nine so- We also give a table for ratio to cieties. In Northern Rhodesia population. To find a proportional there are thirteen societies for basis for estimating the compar- 900,000 people, while in Uganda, ative advance of missionary work excluding the small area of the in each area we need to take a ratio West Nile in association with the to population. In the attached Africa Inland Mission in the Con- schedule Table C, we can see this go, there is only one society, The comparison at a glance. To illus- Church Missionary Society, for trate this, take the items giving the 2,275,000 people. That society, "parish" of each missionary; in however, has already reached about ten to twelve per cent of the total Nyasa this would be 3,800; in population. In Ruanda and Ur- Madagascar, 12,000; in the Congo, undi, under Belgian Mandate, 18,000 and in Uganda 27,000. We there is a total population of some see also that Nyasa has seven times 4,500,000 and only three small so- as many missionaries in proporcieties with lot combined missionary tion to population as Uganda has. force of fifteen! From these tables we find the There are tribes numbering less following results for Uganda. Tothan 50,000 to which the whole ef- tal population, 23 per 1,000 for the fort of a society is devoted, while whole of Africa, missionaries 17, away in West Africa, on the stra- resident stations 13, Christian tegic line of the Moslem Menace, community 55, communicants 46 there is a tribe-the Mosse-num- (during the year 230), churches bering 1,550,000 to whom the first 21, Sunday-Schools 0, pupils 0, out- Christian missionary has only re- stations 132, native staff 111, orcently gone. dained natives 34, unordained 118,

TABLE A Missionary Statistics for Total of Africa, and for Uganda, Nwyiatshalsaonmd~ and Congo. Figures based on World Miss ionary Atlas 1925 revision for the several countries. '

Population …………….. . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo Missionaries (total staff') … . Stations ………………. . 135,000,000 3,000,000 1,120,000 12,000,000 Christian Community ……. . 6,289 112 295 653 Communicants …………. . 1,403 19 40 121 Communicants Added During 2,629,437 145,617 107,388 100,000 year ……………… . 1,015,683 46,963 55,000 58,639 Churches ……………… . 67,946 15,616 7,000 9,259 Sunday-Schools ………… . 10,952 232 85 326 .988 Pupils in Sunday-Schools … . 8,982 o 105 Outstations other than Churches 540,896 o 15,575 59,802 Native Staff' …………… . 2,744 Native Ordained Men ……. . 18,232 2,414 2,000 4,528 Native Unordained Men ….. . 43,181 4,825 1,750 5 Native Women …………. . 4,300 Schools ……………….. . 2,021 70 21 223 Total under instruction ….. . 38,126 '4,505 1,723 2,540 2,656 16,938 250 6 74,632 926,793 2,639 1,904 137,000 100,000 TABLE B Showing Ratio per Thousand of the African Totals Population ………… . Africa Uganda Nyasaland Congo ltladagascar Missionaries (total staff) Stations …………… . 1,~00 23 8 90 26 Christian Community … . 17 47 104 47 Communicants ……… . 13 29 53 Communicants During Year 55 41 85 136 46 54 38 143 Churches ………….. . 230 102 57 86 Sunday-Schools ……… . 136 Pupils in Sunday-Schools . 21o 8 28 240 Outstations …………. . o 12 110 270 28 110 135 Native Staff' ………. .. 132 109 150 16 Ordained Men ………. . 111 42 125 Unordained Men ……. . 10 105 351 Women ……………. . 34 45 Schools ……………. . 118 2 2 114 Total under Instruction 113 28 94 108 113 21 156 84 31 148 150 80 TABLE C Showing Ratio to Population for the Respective Countries.

Uganda Nyasaland Congo Madagascar Missionaries ………………… . 27,000 3,800 18,370 12,000 Stations ……………………. . 158,000 28,000 100,000 48,000 Christian Community …………. . Communicants ………………. . 21 10 120 10 Communicants Received During Year 64 25 Churches ……………… . 190 20 205 600 Sunday-Schools .. 12,900 1,400 Pupils ……………… . 160 1.300 1,500 Outstations …………. . o o 13,175 37,000 48 Native Staff ………… . 10,666 1,200 12,500 Native Ordained Men …….. . 1,243 Native Unordained Men …… . 621 70 200 660 Native Women …………… . 5,000 ~chools …………………. . 43,000 560 4,400 665 826 Total under Instruction ……….. . 633 2,650 47.000 12,000 10,000 1,137 53,300 2,400.000 22 120 650 2,790 186,000 53,000 588 4,700 11 160

AFRICA WAITS

women 94, schools 156, total under against a 1,000 for Africa as a instruction 148. whole, so that actually more than For Nyasaland we have the fol- one third of the total churches of lowing ratio per thousand of the Africa are to be found in the Island African totals. With 8 per 1,000 of Madagascar.

of the population for Africa, there From the tables we also see that are 47 missionaries, 29 stations, 41 with reference to native staff there Christian communities, 54 com- is a remarkably similar proportion municants, 102 baptized during in Uganda, Nyasa and Madagascar the year, 8 churches, 12 schools, 25 of one native worker to 620, 633, pupils, 109 out-stations, 42 native and 660 of the people, with the staff, 10 ordained men, 45 unor- Congo rising to 2,750. In the pro- dained, 2 women, 113 schools and vision of churches, we find Mada- 108 per 1,000 under instruction. gascar has one for each 1,400 of the In the Congo we find that with total population and in Uganda one ninety per 1,000 of the African for 12,900, Nyasa 13,175, and the population there are 104 per 1,000 Congo one for each 37,000. In Sun- of the missionaries and eighty-five day-Schools, Madagascar has a of the mission stations, 150 out- pupil for each 48 of the people, stations and 150 of the schools, while Uganda has none officially with eighty per thousand under in- recognized as such. Here we see struction. the effect of administrative policy.

The figures for Madagascar are In Uganda all the week-day in- twenty-six per 1,000 of the total struction is based on religious population of Africa, 47 mission- teaching. In Madagascar that is aries, 53 stations, 136 Christian prohibited, hence the necessity for communities, 86 members received the Sunday-School.

during the year, 240 churches, 270 If it is impossible for existing Sunday-Schools, 135 pupils in Sun- organizations to reach the outlying day-Schools, 16 out-stations, 125 areas in a reasonable time, others native staff, 351 ordained natives, of course who can do so, should 114 unordained, 28 women, 21 hasten forward for their evangel- schools, with 31 per 1,000 under in- ization. struction. In comparing these three coun- Unreached Peoples tries, we find the following inter- We now give the main locations esting items: Uganda has 148 of the unreached peoples of Africa scholars out of every 1,000 in in a brief summary. Naturally Africa, or one seventh of the whole the boundaries of such areas cannumber for the entire continent, not be clearly defined as some diswhile Nyasaland has 108 per 1,000. tricts may already be under in- In Sunday-Schools, Madagascar, vestigation by missionary societies.

has no less than 270 to the 1,000 for In North Africa we find that Africa and 240 churches, so that present missionary effort scarcely practically a quarter of the whole reaches beyond a hundred miles number of churches in Africa are from the coast, except in a few to be found in Madagascar, and isolated instances. This leaves a when we consider the ordained na- solid block of 1,000 miles east and tive staff, we have the remarkable west, from the Gulf of Gables in figure of 351 for Madagascar Tunis to Cape Ghir in Morocco and

about 250 miles north and south. Kondoa Irangi. In the southeast Tripoli also is practically an un- there is a large area centering reached land. In Egypt, the cita- around Mahenge, and on to Songea. In the west, the area west of longdel of Islam, there are some 500 itude 32 East to the shores of Lake towns with a population .of over Tanganyika is quite unreached by 5,000 that have never yet had a Protestant, but Roman missions resident evangelist, either white or are in force. brown. In the Northern Sudan and the Sahara are over 3,000,000 In Belgian Congo there are four of the most fanatical Moslems that waiting areas. The eastern area constitute a challenge to the Chris- from the present work of the Baptian Church. tist Missionary Society in Maganga to the boundary of the Uganda Di- In Eritrea the northern area is ocese and south to the missions in largely unevangelized. the Kivu, Lowa area. The central area embraces 20 to 24 east long- In Abys~inia we find a largely itude, and 1 to 4 south latitude unreached land with ten million to centering around Lisolka. Also eleven million. Existing missions the small area south of the river are stretching out from the capital Ubangi and east of 26 east longimainly to .the southwest, leaving tude and south to the sphere of the most of the northern, northwest- Baptist Missionary Society; from ern and southeastern sections the Lualaba River to Lake Tanquite without a gospel messenger. ganyika and south of the Albert- ville Kabalo Railway on to the Somaliland. The three Soma- sphere of the Garanganze Mission. lilands, French, Italian and British are quite unreached except for the In French Chari-Chad Territory, Swedish Mission in the Kismaya east of the main trade route from District in the extreme south. Fort Possel on the River Ubangi on to Fort Archambault and along Kenya. The northern section the River Shari, there is a limited from the Tana River and Lake population waiting. Rudolf to the Abyssinian frontier is still waiting. In this area are In Kamerun, all the area east of many virile tribes, partly nomadic, 12 east longitude, except prospec- tive spheres of Swedish Mission, and inhabiting a difficult country. and the Christian and Missionary The Government of Kenya has re- Alliance to the south. cently issued a call to the missionary societies to go in and occupy Nigeria North. The Northern Frontier from Lake Chad to the Marsabit District. Sokoto, if permission can be ob- Uganda. All the area is pros- tained for work amongst Moslems. The four Northern Provinces, alpectively planned for, but so far no most entirely Islamic, are Bornu, one has been able to reach the wild, with 760,000 people, Kano with semi-nomadic tribes in the north- 3,440,000, Sokoto with 1,695,000 east corner of the country. The and Kontagora with 187,000. For area between Mount Elgon and this solid block of over 6,000,000 Lake Rudolf and on to the north there are only a dozen missionaries along the western frOntier of in a few isolated spots. Abyssinia. Gold Coast. The Northern Ter- In Tanganyika there are three large waiting sections. The northern from the Masai Steppe down to Gogol and centering around

AFRICA WAITS

ritories of the Gold Coast and Islam or Rome. Within the spheres Togoland, including the bend of the of the existing missionary societies River Niger. there are probably over 50,000,000 to whom the Gospel story has never Dahomey. Almost un reached. yet been given in a language in- Ivory Coast. Almost unreached. telligently understood by the peo- Guinea Coasts-French and Portugese. Almost unreached. APOLO AND HIS PIG)IY ~'RIENDS Liberia. Missionary effort only penetrates a short distance from pie. Within these still waiting the coast. The great hinterland is areas there may be 30,000,000 peoa waiting area. ple absolutely beyond the reach of Senegal and the Niger Territory prospective missionary effort. If and on to Mauritania are mostly America, and Protestant Europe waiting lands. with England, will awake to their Sierra Leone. There are still needs, the Story of the Cross may waiting lands on the northeastern yet reach them in this generation. frontier. Rio de Oro is quite unreached. In the meanwhile it is all too Angolo.The northeast and sadly true-AFRIcA WAITS! southern regions still wait. Portuguese East Africa. The Mozambique and Tete areas, except for the few openings on the west from Nyasaland, are largely unreached. Nyasaland and Rhodesia are both practically occupied, though there are still some isolated areas in the latter.

Madagascar. The territory in the north between Mandritsara and Diego-Suarez. Both of these stations are occupied, but the central lands between, still wait; also the west central area around Milaya District is still waiting.

Comoro Islands. A small but important community. on four small islands quite cut off from evangelistic effort.

In some of the foregoing areas, Protestant Missions are now prospecting. In others it may be found that the way is blocked by Here is the experience of an old African woman: "I am an old, old woman, too old to learn anything, but I know I am a sinful woman before God. and that Jesus died to save me from my sins. I believe this." This woman walked from her town six miles away on four different days so as to be sure to be present when candidates for baptism were examined – forty-eight miles on her poor old feet.

TEACHING WAITING AFRICANS THE GOSPEl.

fOR WORK!

HOW TO STUDY AFRICA mance and adventure, of exploration and discovery; learn the names of the By REV. THOMAS S. DONOHUGH, N. Y. noble men and women who have given themselves to the solution of the prob- Roa.rd 01 Fareign i}Iission8 oj the j[ethodi.'ft lems of the great Dark Continent.

Rpiscopal, Chu~'ch Lest you be overwhelmed, start very simply-you may prefer to take the One would go far to find a subject new mission study books with the of more fascinating variety. Consider collateral reading, and form a group the immense size of Africa, its stra- to study Africa. There is no better tegic location, its sweep from the way to begin, with authors, texts, Mediterranean clear across the equa- maps and helps carefully selected on tor to the South Temperate Zone. Or broad lines for those who are interthink of its vast wealth in raw mate- ested in Africa from the Christian or rial, the range of its beauty, the diver- missionary point of view. But you sity and interest of its amazing animal may want to go deeper and do somelife, the unsolved mysteries, absorbing thing individual. We have seen nothproblems, and pathos of its primitive ing better as an introduction than peoples, the challenge of its racial "The Partition & Colonization of antagonisms, its devastating and Africa," a series of talks to teachers, grievous diseases. Africa, also fur- by Sir Charles Lucas, published by the nishes what many believe is the sever- Clarendon Press, Oxford. It would be est test of the values of the religions difficult to improve upon this clear, and civilizations which have converged succinct presentation of the major upon it, and perhaps the final test of facts about Africa. the power and universality of Christianity. A ml..n or woman must study Africa to be well informed upon some of the greatest questions which en- Along with it read "The Opening gage the attention of thinking people Up of Africa," by another great autoday. thority, Sir Harry H. Johnston, one How shall one approach a subject of the Home University Library so comprehensive, so complicated'! It series, published by Henry Holt & seems presumptuous to suggest solu- Company. In the same series, "The tions, but those who have done a little Negro," by DuBois, the well-known exploring in the wilderness may report editor of The Crisis, will be of special some promising trails which may be interest because written by a man of of help to the new adventurer. African descent, and one of the ablest By all means start with a good map writers of the day.

such as that in the "World Atlas of If these three little books do not Christian Missions," and keep it be- "open up Africa" and make you eager fore you as you read. Locate the places referred to until Africa is as to go on, you are quite hopeless and familiar as the United States or Eu- might as well stop I Let me warn rope and you no longer confuse Cala- you-you are starting on a long, long bar and Malabar, Guinea, New trail which grows in fascination as Guinea and Guiana! Then look over you get deeper and deeper into the the books in some good library and mystery, the struggle, the challenge see the wealth of literature, of ro- of this great land and its abused, de- pendent, lovable, capable, people.

829

Now a maze of paths confront us. made by the Educational Commission Which shall we take? of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, whose reports Those who wish to investigate the on "Education in Africa" and "Edurelation and responsibility of Chris· cation in East Africa" present contianity to Africa, will appreciate ditions and suggest solutions which Donald Fraser's "Future of Africa," are commanding the closest attention (a mission study book published in of Government and mission boards. London in 1911) and Miss Mac· The publication of these reports has Kenzie's charming studies, "An Af· led to a series of conferences on rican Trail" and "African Adven- Africa culminating in the one held at turers." It is no wonder that Dr. LeZoute, Belgium, in 1926, under the Fraser and Miss MacKenzie have been auspices of the International Missionchosen to write the new mission study ary Council. The report of this conbooks for the current year. ference is of unusual value. These will open up new fields. We Lest we become involved in too deep must consider Africa's relation to the a study, try a new approach. One of Great War, the big unsolved questions the most fascinating ways to 'know which emerge as a result and which Africa is through missionary biwe ought to know as citizens of the ography. "The Personal Life of David world and of the Kingdom of God. Livingstone," by Blaikie has been the lighted pathway for many a life right Nowhere is the race problem so into the heart of Africa. Others have acute as in South and East Africa. entered with "The Mofi'ats," with Read Prof. Willoughby's "Race Prob- "Stewart of Lovedale," "Coillard of lems in the New Africa," and Dr. Leys the Zambezi," "Grenfell of the Congo," "Kenya" as illustrations. "Africa, with "Mary Slessor of Calabar," Slave or Free" by Harris, shows how "Mackay of Uganda," and "Pilkingslavery has been succeeded by forced ton," "Laws of Livingstonia," or labor, and the two great volumes by "Mackenzie of South Africa." Why Buell (just issued) reveal how Africa have so many of the great, thrilling looks to a representative of the De- missionary biographies come out of partment of Government at Harvard Africa? That is worth studying. University. Of course you will want to know From the missionary point of view more about Prince Henry and a most notable contribution has been da Gama, who first adventured along the coast, Mungo Park, Bruce, Barth, and Stanley and many others who braved the hardships of the unknown interior. Then came Cecil Rhodes in the South, and Gordon, Kitchen and Cromer in the North, and other giants whose names spell the growth of Em- pire in Africa, as well as 'those of Johnston, Lugard, Guggisburg, Lyau- try, and other great men who have served nobly to bring peace, order and justice in the trusteeship of African dominion.

This is all romantic, and also real study. If you want some delightful entertainment on the side try "Prester John" by John Buchan, and see what that does to you. If you too want to be deceived, like the gifted authoress,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

borrow "Trader Horn" but for the through great works like Junod's real thing read Naussau's "Fetichism "Life of a South African Tribe," in West Africa" and see the differ- Roscoe's "Baganda" or Smith's "Ila ence. Speaking Peoples." A tlemendous literature opens up, much of it the Of course you know "Beau Geste," -work of missionaries and colonial ad- and other stories by Wren, marvelous ministrators who have spent their pictures of the French Foreign Legion lives among the people of whom they write so absorbingly. Among the AFRICA most fascinating are the studies in West Africa by Mary H. Kingsley, and AREA,IZ,OOO.OOO SQ H. the works of Ellis and Kidd; the re- cent "Golden Stool" by E. W. Smith, and the Desert, another realm of this and "Liberia, Old and New" by Sibley wonderful Africa. Wallace's "Man and Westermann. Wherever you wish from Morocco" and Mason's "The to wander you will find these illumi- Winding Stair" are other thrillers. nating studies essential to an under- Of course there is also all of Egypt standing of the people of Africa, their and Tutankhamen, the explorations past, their present and their future. around Carthage, and the mystery of Zimbabwe farther south, Kano and There is very much more that one Timbuctoo on the West, and on and on must leave to the encyclopedia or into the sunset and dreamland, as government reports to which we refer Africa grows and grows. these who want figures. Still we are on the outside looking in. Who are these marvelous people anyway! Johnston and DuBois have No books, no pictures even as fine opened the way into this greatest as "Simba" or the records of modern theme of African study, the very heart explorers, can satisfy those who want of the continent. to study deeply into Africa. You must listen to the soft voices and the Begin at the bottom if you wish, with the pygmies, and come up with AFRICA the Bushmen and the Hottentots until you meet the Bantus who chased them mJ=l~W into the woods and nearly into obliv- ~ ion. You will learn that the Bantu is not a tribe, but a great language throb of the drums from across the group, using some 300 allied tongues. seas and crown your study with a real You are meeting some of the strongest African tour or many of them, or best races on earth when you are intro- of all enlist in the noble company of duced to big chiefs like Chaka, Loben- those who have given themselves for gula, and Khama. There is no better the Master's sake that Africa might way to study the people of Africa than be redeemed.

ABOUT AFRICA'

North Africa (including Egypt), has forty million people, mostly Mo- hammedans. South Africa has ten million people, many of them nom- inally at least, Christian. Between them is the great mass of ninety million blacks of pagan Africa.

Africa, has an area of 11,500,000 square miles, one-fourth the ter- ritory of the globe, almost four times the area of the United States.

Africa has three times the area of China, one-third her population, and a far greater wealth of raw material.

The coast line of Africa is equal to the earth's circumference.

Liberia, a Negro Republic, with 2,000,000 people, is three times the size of Holland.

Portuguese East Africa is eight times the size of Portugal; the French Congo is three times the size of France; the Belgian Congo is seventy-nine times the size of Belgium and has twice the population; British East Africa is five times the size of England.

Cairo, Africa's greatest city, has a population of 791,000 and contains 430 Mohammedan mosques.

Half the gold in the world is thought to lie buried in Africa.

The annual output of the Kimberley diamond mines is about $25,000,- 000, ninety per cent of the world's output of diamonds.

The copper fields of Africa are greater than those of North America and Europe combined and its iron ore exceeds that of North America.

Africa has 800,000 square miles of coal fields hardly touched as yet.

In 1882 the export of cocoa from the Gold Coast was valued at $20; today it is valued at $15,000,000.

Before the Moslem invasion, North Africa had 40.000 Christian churches but in 696 A.D., Moslem Arabs overran the country.

The Berbers, who comprise 75 per cent of the people of North Africa, still have in their folklore stories of the cross and the Christ of their an- cestors. They are therefore more easily reached than other Moslems.

In Egypt, only three women on an average, out of 1,000 can read or write. The deaths of infants under one year of age in Egypt are 31 per cent of the total native deaths. One person in every ninety in Egypt is totally blind.

Ignorance, superstition, poverty, neglect, are the inheritance of the pagan African. .

Hundreds of thousands of natives are 100 to 200 miles from the nearest trained physician. The "witch doctor" is both physician and priest to the African.

Every Mohammedan trader from the north is a potential missionary for his religion among the Central Africa blacks.

The white man is in Africa seeking gold, diamonds, ivory, rubber, cotton, hides, oils, copper, tin, wool.

Rum and commercialized prostitution are the two blights that the white man has brought to Africa; the latter is far more dangerous than native polygamy.

… Interesting information on the country and significant facts of foreign mission progress. Revised from a leaflet prepared by the Methodist Episcopal Church, Committee on Const'rvation and Advance, Chicago, Ill.

832

main railroad lines penetrate the heart of Africa: the Cape-to-

Cairo, one from the Indian Ocean on the east, one from the Atlantic by the Congo River route. Three great missionary problems claim the attention and resources of Christianity in Africa. (1) There is the vast Mohammedan population in the north, extremely difficult to reach with the message of Christ. (2) In Central Africa is the vast Negro population, with 800 languages and in thousands of tribes and hundreds of thousands of villages. They live in ignorance, superstition and poverty. (3) In the great mining regions of South Africa the Negroes come into closest contact with the worst representatives of so-called European and Christian civilization, and many become physical and moral wrecks. The solution of these problems is to be found in the acceptance of Christ and the application of his principles in the every-day life.

Despite the years of work and noble sacrifice of lives, less than 2 per cent of the vast millions in Africa are members of evangelical churches.

GROWTH OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN AFRICA-1914 TO 1924 Total ~o(·i{-'th·s at work, . . . 122 150 Native Stall' …….. 2{.599 4a.1~1 54 Organized Churches .. Auwric'ull Hocirtie8 …. 37 6.5H6 10,512 British " …. 3f) 3U African C'OIlUllUllicllllts 645,U5S 1,015,6"';3 Oth,-r …. 411 51 Christian COll1mullIt:v . 1.73k.201 2,62U,437 In :[ission SchooI8·.. 6S0,755 1)26.793 6,2,'-9 Pl'otet5tallt )lissionnrit·s 4,629 Medical Treatment8 .. 224),427 1.800,31)1 t'HE FRUIT OF THIRTY YEARS IN ONE MISSION In UW6, Ellsworth Faris and Dr. Harry N. Biddle w{'l'r uvpointed Inissiollarirs to Afrieu, the tirst workers selected by tht:' Disciples of Christ to take the gOt'lH'I to the Durk COlltinent. rrhe "thirty years between" show the followiJ~g frultnge: 1896 1926 Two missionaries appointed. A tropical jungle. Fifty missionaries at work. Five stations developed. Unknown territory. 461 outstations. Countless hostile neighbors. 844 preaching points. 774 native workers. A million cannibals. 2,834 baptisms last year. Children trained in evil. 14,829 Christians. 32 organized churches. Slaves of fear through ignorance. 282 Sunday-Schools. 370 Christian Endeavor Societies. Ravages of disease unimpeded. 448 day schools. 7,128 pupils. Tribute of terror to witch doctors. 4 hospitals. 73,723 treatments last year. Language never reduced to writing. $10,860 contributed last year for missionary work. 30,920 books and pamphlets printed and bound on native press in fifteen months.

833

OF THE

PRAY FOR AFRICA That those in territory still unoccupied for Christ may soon hear the Gospel and may have a mission established in their midst; That the missionaries and the native Christian workers may be faith- ful in prayer and in their Christian testimony by life and by lips; That a supernatural power of God may be given to all missionaries to penetrate beyond the barriers of race and that they may learn to think with their people, to know their spiritual needs and how to minister to them; That the loving sympathy of Christ Himself may be given to each worker in meeting the problems of superstition and ignorance which bind the soul of the animist and paralyze reason and will; and for power of the Holy Spirit to break those shackles, freeing the African for a life of service to Christ; That in all departments of missionary service, church, school, medical, and industrial, the spiritual needs of the people may always be kept in the foreground; That there may be more dependence upon divine ordination and power and less upon human organization and idealism; That the Christian spiritual forces may progress with such power that Africa may be Christian rather than Mohammedan; That the translation of the whole Bible may be continued and that funds may be supplied so that it will speedily be finished and given to the people; That more adequately prepared men and women who have "an eye single to His glory" may hear the call of God to give themselves for service in Africa to help meet the need for teachers to slake the spiritual thirst of the multitudes who are dying and who need more knowledge of God as He is revealed in Jesus Christ.

"PRAY YE THE LORD."

AFRICA AND THE KINGDOM tion of how all these materialistic OF GOD and human problems relate to God's M ULTITUDES of men and purpose and plan for man in the world. women are devoting time and They recognize the threefold relation thought to the study of ma- of man to God, to his fellow men and terial things—-ehemistry, aeronautics, to the material world in which he electricity, minerology and agricul- lives. Those who devote their efforts ture. Others are making a specialty to the promotion of Christian missions of geographical, social and economic have the broadest outlook and the most problems-exploration, hygiene, poli- vital interest in all important problems tics, finance, education· and industry; and elements of progress. They are some are giving attention to the ques- interested in exploration as a means 834

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

of discovering new fields where Christ "On the Edge of Native Mentality," by should be made known; in science as Rev. Herbert Smith, Disciples of Christ, a study of God's world and the ma- Congo Mission. terial forces and laws that may benefit mankind; in politics as the science "African Youth Today and Tomorof government and the relation of row," by Rev. Max Yergan, of the Y. men to their fellows; in hygiene and M. C. A., South Africa. education to discover the way in which men, women and children may "Secrets of Success in Central Africa," be brought nearer to God's ideal and by Rev. Charles E. Pugh, of the English may be made more useful. Baptist Mission, Equatorial Africa.

This year we study Africa in its "Is the Modern African Woman an relation to God and God's plan for Asset or Liability?" by Mrs. John M. man. It is a field of vast importance Springer of the Methodist Episcopal and unique interest because of Mission, Central Africa.

1. Its vast territory populated by "Some Characteristics of African Edumillions of ignorant, Buffering people, cation," by Seymour E. Moon of the still untouched by the light and life Congo Evangelical Training Institute, of Christ. Congo BeIge.

2. Its new unclaimed fields that call "Studying Africa with Juniors," by for exploration in God's world, and Mrs. A. W. Rider. the study of humanity and religion. The literature published on Africa, 3. Its rich resources that may be as noted in our Book Department, is claimed for God and His service- unusually rich and offers a feast for the agricultural and mineral wealth, any who are interested in God's world and above all, the human lives that and the progress of His Kingdom may be, and are being, transformed among men. by the power of Jesus Christ. "GOD SAVE THE HEATHEN!" 4. The future possibilities that lie in Africa and the transformed "God save the heathen!" so they pray Africans as servants of God and of On bended knees in many a shrine, humanity. And cast their eyes beyond the seas This number of the REVIEW is de- To peoples they would claim for voted almost wholly to Africa, viewed Thine. from this angle. Men and women who have devoted their lives to God and the "God save the heathen!" echo we, Africans describe the field, the people In all the realms of Christendom and the work as they have seen them. Other papers of equal interest and As well as India or Cathay. value could not be included for lack "In every heart, Thy Kingdom come. of space but will appear later. Among them are "Where human life is less than gold, Where truth is sacrificed to gain, "Fifty-three Years in Africa-A Contrast," by Rev. Robert Laws, M.D., one Where lust would still corrupt the pure, of the founders of the Livingstonia Mis- Where hearts are hardened against sion of the United Free Church of Scot- pain, land. "Where war goes on its crimson way, "Christian Training in South Africa," Where might is right and knows no by Rev. A. J. Haile, of Tiger Kloof Na- Godtive Institution, Cape Province. In Christendom or in Cathay- "Native Leadership for Africa," by Save them, 0 Lord, at home, abroad. Rev. John E. Geil of the American Baptist Mission, Congo BeIge. "Nor dare we pray for them alone; In our own lives, purge thou and "After Slavery in Africa-What?" by clean, Theodore Burtt, Friends' Industrial Mis- 3ion, Zanzibar. Till in us without stain or dross The Christ of Nazareth may be seen."

Lord, save the heathen in my heart The will that will not follow Thine'

All selfish pride, unworthy though~ Do Thou, through me, in glory .~ine.

-BY WYNN C. FAIRFIELD, Oberlin-Shansi lI!emorial ~cademy, Tatku, Ska'l!.8t, China.

PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC MISSIONARY WORK IN AFRICA Fl."om RAYMOND LESLIE BUELL'S "NATIVE PROBLEMS IN AFRICA"

States and l'ossessions- European Missionaries Baptized Natives I. Independent States: Protestant Catholic Protestant Catholic Egypt …………. , …….. . 354 1,642 16,883 173,751 Ethiopia ………. , …….. " 34 128 211 8,896 Liberia ………………… . 108 13 18,654 2,282 II. French Possessions: Algeria and Tunis …… " … . 135 297 245 321,117 Morocco ………………… . 66 467 116,000 French West Africa: Senegal ………….. '… . 2 121 35 22,380 Sudan and Upper Volta .. 14 77 5,856 French Guinea ………. . 26 47 596 6,136 Ivory Coast …………. . 6 44 } 13,081 { 13,183 Dahomey …………… . 62 17,226 French Equatorial Africa …. . 104 210 3,084 46,909 French Somaliland ……….. . 11 387 Cameroons (French) …….. . 110 30 86,310 75,490 Togo (French) ………….. . 299 44 267,907 40,096 Madagascar …………….. . 581 336,219 III. British Possessions: Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……. . 80 152 244 9,973 Basutoland ……………… . 60 142 96,855 38,894 Gambia ………………… . 3 1,582 Sierra Leone ………. '…. " , 108 37 35,139 6,150 Gold Coast., … , …… , ….. , 81 35 134,583 36,342 Nigeria and British Cameroo:ls 464 142 165,998 68,958 Bechuanaland Protectorate .. ,. 12 16,290 Southern Rhodesia ……….. . 202 241 15,641 24,399 Northern Rhodesia ……….. . 194 45 14,518 31,501 Nyasaland Protectorate .. . 245 82 65,917 23,800 Kenya Colony ………. ' 252 135 19,717 10,000 Uganda ……………. . 112 389 131,209 296,451 South West Africa …… . 105 112 52,282 7,722 Tanganyika Territory … , 176 295 30,544 91,716 IV. Belgian Possessions: Belgian Congo ……… . 900 1,013 59,486 376,980 V. Portuguese Possessions: Portuguese East Africa … , 109 58 24,044 40,000 Angola (with Cabinda) , … , … 186 308 3,906 215,467 VI. Italian Possessions: 173 19,500 Libya ……………. " .. , .. . 2 Eritrea …… , …….. ' …… . 39 237 2,679 32,800 Italian Somaliland . , ……. , .. , 11 9 210 630 VII. Spanish possessions: 108 15,500 Rio Muni and Fernando Po….. 15 2,390 The figures in regard to European missionaries may be taken as approximately correct at the time when they were compiled. It seems that the figures for baptized Christians is much less accurate. In addition to baptized Christians both Catholic and Protestant missions have a large number of natives as "catechumens" who are under some form of religious instruction. For the Protestants this figure reaches 721,421 in Africa, and for the Catholic 1,350,782. The Protestant and Catholic work on the continent of Africa may be sum- marized as follows: EU1'opeon Baptized Others Total Missionaries Native Under Native Christians Instruction Christians Roman Catholic …………. . 8,5812 4,015,332 1,350.782 5,366,114 Protestant …………… , .. 6,590" 1,830,582 721,421 2,552,003 Total Missionaries ……. . 15,171 Total Native Christians 7,918,117 lApparpntly lTIPmbers of the Ab;o'ssinian 3This includes 1,999 ordained men. 1,993 Chlll'ch are excludpd. wives, 2.348 others.

'This include~ 2.501 priests. 543 lay brothers, f'i,537 sisters.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN THEREl 11 ISSIONARY women! Doubtless when the roll is called up yonder you'll be there! But when the poll is counted in November-will you be there? It is your privilege to help effectuate the prayer "Thy will be done on earth"-if your name is written in your voting precinct. In many states voters must register early in August. Have you registered?

The charge is justly made that one half of the women voters of the United States do not discharge their civic responsibilities at the polls.

They do not "keep out of politics" by refraining from the use of the franchise. On the contrary, they help elect bad men and enact unright- eous measures by withholding votes and influence.

A recent letter from Europe asks what the Christian women of America are doing about the coming elections? The eyes of the world are on us.

There are, approximately, 20,000,000 Protestant church women in the United States. They are a force to be reckoned with. In their various corporate capacities, as mission boards, club members and fed- erations they have passed ringing resolutions on law enforcement and world peace. But law breakers and war makers do not abdicate merely at the ring of resolutions. The Kingdom doesn't come because we piously say, "Lord, Lord," but because, in addition, we do the things He com- mands. Now comes the test of our sincerity. .

The issues are clear cut. They have become international and affect our missionary work at home and abroad. The society opposed to J!ro- hibition defiantly announces that it is backed by organizations represent- ing $40,000,000,000. They are not all in the United States. The forces of evil are leagued together. Shall we supinely sit and watch the im- pending struggle?

We are not presuming to suggest candidates. There is not much chance for error. Choose ye, but register this day!

EVELYN RILEY NICHOLSON, Detroit, Michigan.

A CHINESE GIRL'S MESSAGE TO There was one little girl and after a short time another child, a girl, was AMERICA born. In those days girls were not loved quite so much as boys and the By MISS MARY CARLETON idea about girls was very different from what it is now after Christianity An address delivered at the Annual Meet- has been in China a longer time. The ing of the Federation of Woman's father said that they would give the Boards of Foreign Missions, girl baby away. Mothers' hearts are Atlantic City, JanuarY,1928 the same the world over, and so this young Christian mother was very sad A number of years ago in Foochow because she did not want to give her there was a young Chinese married little girl to anyone. The missionary couple. The young woman, an earnest doctor in charge of the hospital noticed Christian, was taking a doctor's de- that the mother was very sad and gree in a mission hospital; the young man was serving in a hospital for the business people in the port.

837

asked why it was. When she knew next morning startled by a terrific what was the trouble, the missionary wind storm. He called his companion doctor said, "I am sure there must be and said, "Wake up, I am sure the some people in America who would be world is coming to an end." "Oh, no," willing to help you keep your little girl said his friend, "that is just dawn on in your home." the Pyrenees." That is the way it seems to me about China; all these Not long after that this doctor be- things that are sweeping through came seriously ill and had to leave for China today are the forerunners of America, and a new doctor came to the wonderful day that is coming to take charge of the hospital. She had China. Many people reading the pato work through an interpreter, and I pers are thinking the Chinese people am sure that she was often homesick are anti-Christian and anti-foreign, and felt the great responsibility of this and yet you who have a great love for hospital. She became interested in the America, who know what it is to go baby girl and came to love her. One through a revolution for liberty, can day, after some time, she said to the understand that I feel China is not so mother, "I would like to have your much anti-foreign or anti-Christian as litUe girl to be my little girl." After it is pro-Chinese. Everything is for consulting the father the baby girl China today and it seems to me a very was legally adopted by this medical wonderful thing that China has at missionary and since that time she has last come to have a national conscious·· had the privilege of a Christian home, ness. China is awakening and what a the advantages of Christian education, wonderful awakening it is going to be! the opportunity of coming to America I wonder how we are going to help and of studying in your American in- China meet that awakening. We shall stitutions. Tonight she is glad to be have many problems. here to tell you what Christianity means to her and that she is very Second: Christianity in China. In happy to be in Christian work. My spite of the unrest, of wars, in spite father in later years became a local of the suffering of our people, last preacher and all the children grew up year, the Bible Society reports, more as Christians. I go home soon because Bibles were sold in China than in I feel that China needs every Chris- any other previous year. That means tian worker that is ready for service. more people are studying the Bible, are interested in Christianity than Great things are happening in ever before. If we can help our young China. It thrills me and I am sure it people and all our people to under must thrill the hearts of those of you stand that the Bible and Christianity who have had a share in advancing the are for the Chinese as well as for standards of womanhood in China. Americans and for the whole world; There are a few things that I feel are that the Bible and Christianity can very important and encourging in our solve our problems and meet our needs, work in China: then we need have no fear of China not accepting Christianity or of be- First: Our revo~ution. If we go coming anti-Christian. back into history we find no country where so ,many revolutions took plaee It is a wonderful thing that many simultaneously; political, industrial, of our educated men and thinking peoeducational, economic, social and re- ple are interested in Christianity and ligious revolutions. The wonder to me their criticisms are very constructive. is not that China is confused and that A gentleman, not a Christian, said to there is unrest there-the wonder is a missionary, "You are discouraged' that it is not far worse. There is a you think Christianity is spreading story of two men who climbed the very slowly. Give it ten years and Pyrenees; one had been there before Christianity will spread over China and the other had not. The one who like wildfire." I would not have the had not been there before woke up the

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

faith to say that in ten years Chris- God has used these things for His tianity would have spread over China. glory.

I would say that in twenty-five years Fourth: The Missionaries in China. it might. But here is a non-Christian The missionaries that we need in the saying to a Christian that in ten years coming years will be those who can this thing would happen. overcome any barrier of nationality or There are three things that I would race. They will be missionaries who suggest as necessary if we are to look will feel the love of Jesus Christ so forward to this: that they will try to understand our 1. Christians must not live in Chris- people and bring to them the things tian compounds; they must stay in Christ Himself would want to bring to their homes and live their Christian us. And so it seems to me we have a lives among their own people. great deal to be thankful for in the 2. Christians must talk more about things that are going on in China the teaching, must not compromise, We need your help and prayers and but tell people about it. 3. Christians must support the cooperation more than ever before.

Christian Church as though they really In the 15th century when the secdid believe in Christianity. ond emperor of the Ming dynasty How will we meet these develop- moved from Nanking to Peking, he ments? ordered that a bell be ,cast of gold and Third: The Church in China. An- silver and bronze. He gave the task other great thing is our indigenous to a particular man aria that man put Chinese Church. It has taken perhaps a very long time to s'trike roots, but I all the metals together, and tried to feel it has struck roots in Chinese soil cast the bell but the metals would not and we have a real Chinese Church. blend. The man tried a second time There are sixteen denominations in and again did ll~riSiicceed. He had a China that have united as the Church daughter. W~she saw that her of Christian China, but there are manv problems that we shall have to meet father was not succeeding, she was in our Church and we need your help grieved and she feared if he did not and prayers. succeed the third time his life might Christianity has been in China not be in danger. So she went to ask of a quite 130 years. A great many people fortune-teller what the trouble was, here say "Missionaries have been working in China so long, why not let and the fortune-teller said there was them all go home and let Chinese Christians carry on their own work?" needed the blood of a maiden to cause I wonder if they realize that there are the metals to blend. This girl perat most only 400,000 Christians in China-and not all these are leaders suaded her father to try again and -and there are 400,000,000 people in when the gold and silv~r and bronze' China. You will realize when you think of those figures how much we were put into the furnace, she leaped need as a young church and why we are not able to meet alone the needs win~sancdastth, eanmdettahlse blended and the bell of the present day. legend relateJ! that Many things are happening in China the tonM of the bell were very.·beauwhich are hard for us to understand. Many Christians are being tested, tiful. many have lost material things, and God needs not only gold and silver and, bronze, but the sacrifice of our lives to be used wherever He wants us to be. If we realize that by our sac- rifice the Gospel message is going to reverberate not only throughout China but throughout the world, surely there is no sacrifice too great for us to make.

yet it is a very wonderful thing that "Were the whole realm of nature mine That were a present far too small, out of all this has come a strong Love so amazing, so divine leadership in the Chinese Church. Demands my heart, my soul, my all." EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK ANOTHER PIONEER UNION set to work to increase the knowledge of our women and it has paid. Illin ois spoke In the May issue, Missouri in June; now CnHfornia speaks. We are We have never made it an object ",rateful to Miss Emma C. NeumillE'r, a for- to raise money, with the exception iner President of the Union nt Stockton for the of three years ago, when we helped followlng.- EDITOR. financially to launch the Filipino Cen- ter. Stockton is situated in a very The Women's City Missionary strategic position in San Joaquin Val- Union of Stockton, California, was or- ley. It is a city of 56,000 population, ganized thirty-two years ago by Eliz- surrounded by large farm lands and abeth Stephen Thomas (Mrs. William orchards, so there are many foreign- Thomas), wife of the Baptist pastor. ers working in and around Stockton. It is a strong union composed of over· The asparagus fields seem to call the Filipino and there are 3,000 of them here. One of our fine women saw the need of helping these Filipinos, especially the children, so she started a Filipino center and opened a Sun- day schQol where each Sunday about forty little dark-faced children aTe being taught. They are now hoping to have a Filipino pastor and so be enabled to do even greater work. This is entirely an independent work Ull- del' no denomination. Although the Union is not helping in this now as an organization, many of our women are giving individually and are help- ing in the Sunday school.

~IKS. ELIZABETH STEPHEN THO~I A~, We have also about 4,000 Mexicans I·'OUNDER OF 'rUE UN I ON I N in Stockton. A strong mission with STOCKTON. CALIFORNIA a regular pastor is directly under the Methodist Church but some of the twenty churches and missions. The women of our Union are helping in Union was formed entirely for fellow- the Sunday school, and it has almost ship and to increase interest in the been a community interest.

We have a Chinese Mission, also under the Methodist Board. About 3,000 Chinese are registered in Stock- ton. Some of the women in our Union are helping here also.

great missionary work of the Church. The Japanese work is under the The churches at that time in Stock- Presbyterian Board. There are about ton were not hearing about the great 4,000 of them in Stockton. things being done on our missionary We frequently have the leaders of fields. In fact, some of the churches these various missions give a talk at did not have women's organizations. our Union meetings, have the children Mrs. Thomas, recognizing this fact, there, and ever keep before us the 840 necessity of helping the foreigner then, for over ten years, she has within our gates. served the Young Women's Christian Association in various capacities: as We recognize the Day of Prayer Girl Reserve Secretary in Detroit, with good attendance and a fine spirit. Michigan; placement secretary and of- The object of the organization has fice executive with the National Board paid well, for there is a fine spirit in New York; 1922-1924, General of missions among the women of our Secretary in Dorpat, Esthonia; 1924churches and our Women's City Mis- 1927, General Secretary in Riga, Latsionary Union has been the great fac- via. She has had considerable travel tor in promoting this spirit. in Europe in addition to her residence in the Baltic States. RELIGIOUS WORK FOR INDIAN The Councils welcome Miss Brick- SCHOOLS man with utmost heartiness, and with gratitude that this advance step is Eight years ago the Home Missions now possible. Her headquarters are Council and Council of Women for the office of the Council of Women for Home Missions, realizing the need and Home Missions, 105 East 22nd Street, opportunity for an adequate program New York City. of religious education in the government schools for Indians, especially THE CIVIC COMMITTEE the large non-reservation boarding schools, started to place in them Reli- ]orthern Baptist women nave taken a fine gious Work Directors serving inter- forward stev, setting up a Civic Committee of denominationally. There are at present the Voman's Home and .B"oreign 1Iissio11 Sosix such Directors serving eight cieties amI similar C'OllllHittf'(,8 in district, staff" schools. :u;sociation and local socif:'ties along the follow- The general program includes Bible in~ liuf's.-EDITOR. instruction, meetings of groups and classes, constructive social relation- WHAT IT IS NOT: ships, and student service activities with a world outreach. It is not a political organization. It is not a form of partisan politics. Until now administration of this It is not a channel for political work has been one of the responsi- propaganda. bilities of the executive charged with numerous lines of activity. Neces- WHAT IT IS: sarily this specific project has received but a small portion of his time. It It is a committee to emphasize the is with real rejoicing that it has been fact that casting an intelligent, conpossible now to appoint an executive scientious vote at every election is a to devote her entire time and energy Christian duty. to this service. Miss Helen M. Brickman started work this fall as this Na- It is a group of women who believe tional Director, Religious Work for that Christians can and should use Indian Schools. the vote to help make wrong condi- tions right. Miss Brickman has come with most evident enthusiasm for the task, a It is a committee to secure and cirvision of the great possibilities, and culate information concerning the a background of training and experi- integrity and fitness for office of indience which make her eminently quali- vidual candidates, local, state and nafied. She holds an A.B. from Cornell tional. The important thing about a University. For four years she taught candidate is his personal character English in the Woman's College at rather than his party affiliation. Due West, South Carolina, going from there to the Michigan State Normal It is a committee through which College as Student Secretary. Since Northern Baptist women unite in sup- port of righteousness, law observance, justice and universal peace and good will.

It is a factor for righteousness in our own land and, consequently, in all lands wi.th whi.ch we come in contact_ WHO SHOULD BE MEMBERS OF THE CIVIC COMMITTEE: Women who believe unconditionally in law observance and in punishment for law violation.

Women who will seek out and re- The very center of Civic Activity is port to their organizations the facts the VOTE~our vote. concerning those who are candidates for office. On each side of the vote is an I. One I is your Independent Investigation of Women who believe that every the merits and fitness of the candidates. Christian has a direct responsibility for improving the conditions under The other I is your Intelligent Inter- which our Government functions. pretation of news items which are often intentionally misleading. Women who will use their influence to interest other women in the civic Your Eyes should both be wide open, life of the community and of the na- that they may C. Then there will be tion. Conviction that you have a civic duty, and Courage to perform that duty your- WHAT THE CIVIC COMMITTEE self and to share your Conviction with WILL DO: others.

It will keep its constituency in- Would You? formed concerning the moral issues involved in elections. Would you be content that none should vote It will urge every Baptist woman to realize that her influence is important Who know what the vote is about? and her vote increases her influence. Then you've not much to lose If, holding those views, Each Civic Committee will keep in At the polls you do not turn out. close touch with the Civic Committee in the next smaller unit; i. e., Dis- Would you be content that none should trict with State, State with Associa- vote tion, etc. . Who distinguish the false from the true? Likewise each Civic Committee will Then you need not bother confer with and report regularly to To learn one from the other the Civic Committee in the next larger And you'll be a slacker, too. unit; i. e., Local with Association, Association with State, etc. Thus the Would you be content that none should chain will be complete from the na- vote tional to the local, and each committee will be a strong link in the chain. Save those whose votes are for sale? Then you may stay STANDARDS FOR THE LOCAL From the polls away WOMAN'S SOCIETY: And help honest votes to fail.

I. A Standing Committee of the For the ignorant vote' and the careless Society whose duty it is: vote (a) To promote interest in such And the vote for sale will be there; subjects as Law Observance, Temper- But how fearful the cost ance, Child Welfare, Public Health When the battle is lost and Public Morals, and in questions By the Christians who do not care! of national and international concern; CIVIC COMMITTEE (b) To endeavor to create in the women of the church a feeling of re- WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST FOREIGN sponsibility for the election of the right kind of public officials to local, MISSION SOCIETY state, and national offices. WOMAN'S AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME II. At least three programs a year, arranged by the Civic Committee on MISSION SOCIETY civic subjects, and given as a part of the regular meetings of the Woman's 276, Fifth Avenue, New York. Society. EMANCIPATIONS III. A definite purpose to lead every woman in the church to realize Clinton Howard's list of five great her responsibility, as a Christian citi- zen, for using her influence by regis- emancipations covering the last five tration and by vote. centuries: Your Vote "The great event of the 16th century C-onviction was discovery,-geographic emancipa- I-ndependent Investigation tion. V-ote I-ntelligent Interl)retation "The great event of the 17th century C-ourage. was the Reformation,-spiritual emanci- pation.

"The great event of the 18th century was democracy,-political emancipation.

"The great event of the 19th century was abolition,-physical emancipation.

"The great event of the 20th century thus far has been prohibition,-moral emancipation."

ORLD..WIDE

AFRICA dox, the Coptic Orthodox, and the Armenian Orthodox. The Veni Cre- "Old Message, New Methods" ator was first sung in English, and after that the Gloria in Greek. Then THIS is the motto of the Nile Mis- every man, as at Lausanne, recited the sion Press, which distributed 480,- Lord's Prayer in his own tongue, and 000 in 1927 as against 160,000 in 1923. after that a Prayer for Unity, in Dr. Upson describes as follows four Arabic. Then came a Coptic hymn ways the Press has of "carrying the and the lesson from St. John, "When good news": (1) The Egyptian donkey He, the Spirit of Truth, is come, He is a very sturdy animal and most re- will guide you into all truth," was read liable. Several of our colporteurs in Armenian. It was also read again have donkeys; two, named "Galilee" in the Arabic and Greek. Bishop and "Samaria," were specially donated Gwynne's address was read in English for Palestine. (2) Our central book and afterward translated into the other depot sends out every year well over languages.-The Living Church. one thousand parcels of Arabic gospel books, and these are mostly carried by A Modern Paul in Abyssinia rail in the first instance. But to our Algeria branch we ship cases of our I N AN article about the new Abysbooks, say half a ton at a time. (3) Our sinian Frontiers Mission, Thomas automobile "The Messenger of Peace" A. Lambie, M.D., tells the story of (Rasoul-es-Sa1aam) , as it has been "Abba Paolos," or Father Paul: "He named, goes several times a week to was an Abyssinian monk who thought carry, not only the local colporteur, that if he made the pilgrimage to but several of our clerical staff, on the Jerusalem he would find peace, but principle that "'Twill do your soul he met some Swedish missionaries good to get out and preach and dis- who brought him to a real knowledge tribute." (4) Aeroplanes have also of Christ and he did not go to Jerubeen impressed into the service of the salem. He went back to Abyssinia King of Kings. Practically every and everywhere proclaimed his new Monday air-mail packets arrive from faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He either Iraq or Persia, the former be- has earned his name Paul. He has ing orders for books from our cooper- been imprisoned and beaten and stoned ating agents at Baghdad and Basra, for the sake of Jesus, and yet he the latter consisting of fat packets of keeps his faith pure and sweet and printers' proofs from the Rev. W. N. strong. Recently he has been doing a Wysham, secretary of Persia Inter- great service here in Addis Ababa. Mission Council. The people seem to have softened a little toward him, and he is permitted A United Service in Khartoum FOR four years the various Chris- to speak of his Master even in the tian bodies in the Sudan have been Queen's palace. We love to have t1is accustomed to holding an annual old Christian hero come to see us. I united service in Khartoum Cathedral. even love his old staff and sandals and At this year's service, the fifth, there sheepskin cape. He is so kindly and were present besides the Anglicans true, and yet so firm in proclaiming with Bishop Gwynne, the Greek Ortho- the truth as it is in Jesus Christ."

843

Subdivided Africa thinking so that he firmly refused to become a Moslem. After leaving the T HE journey down the West Coast regiment he was a court messenger of Africa gives an insight into the for a time, and then was urged to benumber of subdivisions of African ter- come chief in his district. While he ritory and islands along the way. Be- was pondering over the wonders of tween Gibraltar and Cameroun, we sun, moon and stars, he went te talk stopped at ten ports in six different to the African catechist, who was areas, and we passed in all fourteen working in the neighborhood, and he different colonies, protectorates and led the chief to Christ. The Bishop political entities. Only one of these adds: fourteen divisions of African territories is independent; all the other "What a joy to be in a Christian are colonies or protectorates or man- chief's compound, to see his shining dates of some European power. face and to hear his children singing Christian hymns. There is real re- Liberia is the only country in all vival here, and we must do our best Africa which has its own nationalist to enter into possession of the towns government, Egypt and Abyssinia be- which are waiting. On October 2 being the only other countries with semi- tween 200 and 300 people came to independent powers. American in- church in the morning, and the servfluence is evident in Liberia. ice was entirely in Mendi, by request. The chief brought a calf and two and W. REGINALD WHEELER. a half bushels of rice as a thankoffer- ing. He had refused to have heathen A Wireless froln Africa sacrifices at planting time, and instead had prayers on his farm. He says T HE progress of modern science that even the birds have no power and its relation to missionary over his rice now!"-The Church Miswork, is illustrated by a wireless mes- sionary Gleaner. sage received by Mrs. Robert M. Russell of Larchmont, N. Y., whose hus- The Open Book band left America last May to visit the Presbyterian missions in West ~~OUR Yakusu district with its five Africa. On July 11th, Mrs. Russell, hundred village schools defiwho was at Northfield, Mass., received a message from her husband in nitely stands for the Open Book," Africa, transmitted over Mr. Edwin writes the Rev. W. H. Ennals, of Cozzen's radio, at Elat, 5,000 {uiles Yakusu, West Africa. away and received by Mr. F. M. Whitaker of Durham, N. C. From "The educational standard even of him it was transmitted to Mr. Henry many of the teachers is not high, but C. Wing, of Greenfield, Mass., who they are opening the Book to thouhas a summer station at the top of the sands of young people by teaching Mohawk Trail in the Berkshires. He them how to read, and by placing in in turn transmitted the message to their hands the Book of Books. Writ- Mrs. Russell. Thus a space that re- ing and other subjects are taught, but quires six weeks or more for a letter reading takes precedence, the ability was traversed in less than twenty-four to read makes them susceptible to the hours by radio. Life-giving Message. Our people here often refer to God as being the 'God A Chief's Conversion of Books,' in contrast with the often unintelligible recitations of Catholic THE Anglican Bishop of Sierra catechists and Moslem mullahs. The Leone writes of a Christian chief African has missed the ages of slow whom he met lately, a man formerly and patient development by which his a soldier in the West African Regi- big white brother has reached his ment. While stationed at Freetown present position. This very month he used to attend the cathedral serv- we have been able to place in the ices and what he learned there set him

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

hands of our people the new edition of now enclosed by a SUbstantial fence the Lokele New Testament. and appropriately marked with a slab "In the interests of the Open Bible bearing the inscription: we labor to deliver these people from STANLEY LIVINGSTONE, 1871 superstition and vice by sending to them men endued by the Spirit of What a privilege to stand in the God to break the chains of ignorance shadow of the same tree that had shel- and indifference."-The Bible in the tered the two great missionary-explor- World. ers! And how challenged they were by the vivid memory of that life con- Congo Women Work for Church sumed by zeal for the evangelization LUKOLELA is a station of the Eng- of the great "Dark Continent"! The lish Baptist Missionary Society, missionaries learned from natives which was without a resident Euro- that, as yet, no missionary has settled pean missionary for several years, but in this town or in the surrounding diswhich has been occupied for nearly trict. One feeble old man in the group two years by Rev. and Mrs. Alfred was a boy when the notable meeting Stonelake. The latter writes: "To between Livingstone and Stanley took the women belongs the honor of doing place. Since that day, nearly two genthe first bit of work for the new erations have passed into eternity unchurch. Mantala organized the wom- warned, and Christ is still unknown to en to clear the site. This was begun these people.

by an early morning prayer meeting on the telegraph road alongside the A Centenary Among the Kafllrs T site. Lukolela is on the slope of a hill, HE centennial of the mission to the Kaffirs of the Moravians of so the site had to be leveled. Again the women came to the rescue, and a Germany was recently celebrated at tough job they had, for the soil is very Silo, South Africa. During these hard to work. The ground was di- hundred years the Moravian Church vided into three sections, and the sent out to this mission 60 mission- women Christians, inquirers, and aries. The beginnings were uncom- school children divided into three monly difficult. In 1851 the station groups, so that each would be re- was destroyed in war by British sponsible for a given part of the work. troops, after the ten missionaries who They all gave a morning a week for were stationed there had fled with three weeks until the task was suc- about 150 natives. The reason for the cessfully accomplished." war was the fact that Silo was the center of an uprising which had been Fifty-seven Years_nd Stin Waiting started by the medicine-man Umlan- T HE first party of missionaries of jeni. During the severe trials of the the Unevangelized Africa Mission, World War, the number of Christians a new independent mission started by increased by 1,700. Now there are in Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, founder of all about 12,000 souls.

the Africa Inland Mission, has re- cently sailed for Africa. While at Unpossessed Territory Kigoma, on the eastern short of Lake ~~SEVERAL evangelistic trips have Tanganyika awaiting a steamer, they been made to remote parts of went about four miles south on the our Kitui district (Central Africa), lake to the town of Ujiji, the historic and in some places a real interest in meeting place of Stanley and Living- the Word has been shown," writes the stone. On arriving in the town they Rev. Charles W. Teasdale of the Af- were directed through uneven streets, rican Inland Mission. "From March between rows of thatch-roofed houses. 21st to 26th, a trip covering nearly Curious natives followed and a "meet- two hundred fifty miles was made, of ing" took place under a tree which is which about fifty miles were on foot.

In that time we talked to nearly a cerns itself with local native condi- thousand people about the salvation in tions such as native rescue work, rec- Christ Jesus. We visited a place reation grounds, native dietary, etc., where over twenty years ago German while the council at Pietersburg missionaries had camped for nine (Transvaal) has made efforts to cope months, preaching the Word. Since with a large amount of immorality that time no missionary had been among native women and girls. among them, and only very seldom a native Christian went among them "Nothing," says the Outlook, "could carrying the Gospel. That place is be more helpful than the awakening seventy-nine miles from Mulango, and of young South Africa to the needs of near the border of another tribe, the this great matter." Atharaka, who are still within our district, but to whom no missionary has THE NEAR EAST yet gone.-Inland Africa. Modernizing Turks Inter-Racial Councils in South Africa ALL members of the Turkish Parlia- THE South African Outlook reports the valuable work of the Joint l'l. ment and of the Cabinet, includ- Councils of Europeans and Natives in various centers of the Union. Kim- ing Ismet Pasha, the Premier, must berley is one of the towns which has follow the example of Mustapha recently formed such a Society, which Kemal, President of the Republic, and will find active work in the direction become schoolmasters of the Latin alof housing and hygiene subjects which phabet, which is to replace Arabic have been energetically taken up by characters in Turkey, according to a the present Town Council. recent dispatch from Constantinople.

On the Rand interesting recent de- An order was issued that the 200 velopments are reported, such as the Deputies who attended the recent lesestablishment of a Refuge for desti- sons in the new ABC at the Dolma tute native children and aged persons, Bagthche palace must visit their electhe Bridgman Memorial Native Hos- toral districts and teach the new alphapital, shortly to be opened, and a Na- bet to their constituents before tive Health Committee. Parliament opens. When Parliament votes in November, it probably will The Pretoria Joint Council ap- make the old Arabic characters taboo pointed a sub-committee to investigate after one year instead of fifteen as the condition of native juveniles, originally planned. which has lately issued an informing report showing, inter alia, that about Eastern Church Progress 40 per cent of the 5,500 juveniles may be classed as loafers, constituting a THE progressive influences at work source of annoyance to the republic, in the Eastern Orthodox Churches and a potential danger to the commun- offer a great opportunity for Evanity. The report made a number of gelical Christianity. A new generapractical recommendations, including tion of priests and students has a new the provision of compulsory education, outlook on the world. An increasing of a Juvenile Court, of suitable recre- number of the leaders of these ation, etc., in order to remove many churches are becoming informed about of the causes of juvenile delinquency. and interested in the churches of the West. They have much to contribute Blremfontein has formed a commit- to our common Christian spirit and tee of twelve European and twelve life. They have an opportunity to Native members the former including render mediatorial service in those a good proportion of younger men of countries where Protestant churches culture. are among political minorities and there are instances of the desire of The Pietermaritzburg Council con- their leaders to fulfill it.-The Chris- tian Intelligencer.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Moslem and Atheist governments of Lebanon, Syria, Pales- THE LONDON CHRISTIAN sug- tine, Trans-Jordan, Iraq, Egypt and gests that the disestablishment of the Sudan; 721 graduates are physi- Islam will be found to be synonymous cians either in government service or with the enthronement of Atheism in private practice, 271 are in business Moslem lands. It adds that "Those and the remainder are engaged in eduwho are in a position to speak with cational, religious, journalistic and the advantage of first-hand knowledge legal work. These men are raising of present-day conditions in Turkey, the standards of professional and confirm this. An aggressive spirit of business ethics, fighting disease and godlessness is rampant among the ignorance and promoting principles of Turkish leaders under the Angora peace and accord among the diverse ?'egime, and morality and right living nationalities and many sects of the are at a low ebb. With Bolshevik Near East."

Russia, Turkey stands as a bulwark of atheism between the West and the Persian Christian Literature East. But there remains the view ACKNOWLEDGING on behalf of the that, from the Christian missionary fl. Inter-Mission Literature Commit- standpoint, atheism is probably more tee in Persia:, a gift from the Ameri- vulnerable, than is Mohammedanism in can Christian Literature Society for its hide-bound self-satisfaction and Moslems, J. D. Payne writes of the conservatism. Whatever view is value to the Persian Christian con- taken of the present state of religious vert from Islam of the Bible diction- life in the Near East, it seems clear ary which that gift will make possible.

that there is a challenge to those who He continues: "In America there are would carry the banner of Christ in many Christian periodicals, so to the forefront of the fight against evil. say that your gifts have enabled us -The Alliance Weekly. to start in Persia a Christian period- ical means little; to the Persian Beirut University Graduates Christian it means that at last he may PRESIDENT BAYARD DODGE have a periodical containing inspira- of the American University in tional and devotional articles for the Beirut, known for so many years to strengthening of his Christian life the Christian world as the Syrian and in his mother tongue. The list Protestant Colleges, writes: "At the might be extended by the mention of present time King Feisal's secretary, commentaries, Sunday-school lessons the director of medical services, the and devotional books now in preparasecretary of the council of ministers, tion to give the Persian Christian in and the inspector of education in Iraq the language he knows, the help which are graduates of the University. The will bring him in perfect union with head of the Bahai religion in Haifa, Him who is our Master. In short, it the leading judge of Palestine, the means an interest in pUblication and Governor of Tiberias, the director of circulation of literature in the work the Ministry of Interior in Cairo, the of evangelizing Persia such as we have editor of the leading newspaper in not had since the first messengers of Cairo and in the Arabic world, the the Gospel first set foot on her soi!."

civil judge of Khartoum, the Minister of Interior and Public Health in the INDIA AND SIAM Lebanon Republic, and the medical of- "Victory to Jesus Christ"

A ficer of the government of Syria, are FINE new brick church, accom- modating at least 600, with a high all graduates of the University. In sixty-two years the University has square tower which is a landmark to graduated 1,328 students. Of these the 'surrounding district, has been 151 physicians, pharmacists, dentists, built at Batemanabad, India, and was and nurses are in the employ of the dedicated by the Bishop of the Church

of England Mission on March lOth. Afghanistan will no longer submit to The foundations were dug December the domination of bigoted and ignor- 15th, so that to finish the building by ant priests. The influence of progress March was something of an achieve- in Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Palestine, ment, involving as it did the laying Persia, Turkey and India has peneof 225,000 bricks. The cost was £600, trated their country and the emergence practically the whole of which was of women from the purdah will take contributed by Indians. On the fol- place in a steadily-increasing volume lowing Sunday there were 300 com- until all Moslem women, in both Afmunicants. ghanistan and India, are as free as are their Christian sisters of India The dedication was attended by and the Occident. eight clergy and a large congregation. As the service proceeded, the meaning 'Work Am.ong Benares Pilgrims of each part of it was explained to the people. At the end all stood up To THE missionary staff of Benand shouted: "Yigu Masih ki jai" ares the huge crowds of pilgrims (Victory to Jesus Christ) three times. offer an opportunity for special serv- Canon Force-Jones, says: "This was ice. For the period of the festival the only time during the service that many of the missionaries put all other the congregation stood up; and it was duties aside and stand, with extra fortunate that it was so, for if they large supplies of Gospels and other had risen before they would have been Christian books in the various vernaunable to sit down again! The build- culars, on the thoroughfares of the ing was packed from end to end."- city where the pilgrims must pass on The Church Missionary Gleaner. their way to the river. The pilgrims are usually quite serious and devout, A Call to Moslem W om.en and intent on the spiritual quest. The offer of attractively printed and bound WHILE Hindu women are emanci- books is sufficient to sell a dozen or pating themselves, with the en- so straight off. It is a great time, and couragement of enlightened men of hundreds of books are sold mainly to their community, a resounding call to visitors who will carry them away to their Moslem neighbors to do the same their distant villages, where they will thing comes from Queen Surayya and be read and re-read. It is a "broad- King Amanullah of Afghanistan. casting" effort of which we do not see When Queen Surayya discarded the any immediate result, but we believe purdah upon embarking for Europe it is well worth while to sow the Word a considerable sensation was caused, of God in this way. not only in her own country, but among Moslems in India. It was then There is great need for more defifreely suggested that she would volun- nite systematic Christian work among tarily return to its slavery upon her these pilgrims, both the regular return to her home-land. stream and the occasional multitude. There are many openings for service The Queen and her husband learned in Benares, in addition to temperance many lessons during their tour and one and social service work for the outof them was that life is too precious caste, pastoral work for the Christian to throwaway behind the purdah. Church and occasional meetings for Since her return to Kabul the Queen the English educated students, numappears unveiled at public functions hering 2,000 in the great Hindu Uniand calls to Moslem women to follow versity alone.-The L. M. S. Chronicle. her example, which in her present circumstances, is mighty. Selling Gospels in Kedgaon The moulvies of the capital are WRITING from Kedgaon, India, greatly disturbed over what they re- Miss L. Couch, associated with gard as a menace to morals and re- the Mission founded by the late Panligion. Their day of power is passing.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK S49

dita Ramabai, says: "God is blessing groups so widely scattered, holds a the work at the railway station. We position of great advantage for the are giving Gospels and tracts in three work of permeating the population languages to the passengers, and many with Christian ideas and the contagion take them eagerly. Strange to say, of Christian hope. Means should be Mohammedans seldom refuse to take taken to bring these facts strikingly Urdu gospels. One man almost lost before the mind of the church groups his train after coming to me for a in each district and, by prayer and book. Sometimes we come across girls faith, to strengthen and encourage who are able to read these days. them on their own ground." Widows, too, take the Gospels to their homes. A short time ago a mission- Centen!1ia.l for Sia.m ary called me to see a guard who was travelling with him, quite a young THE hundredth anniversary of man. He said I had given him an Christian work in Siam will be English New Test.ament and other celebrated in December of this year. books, which had been blessed to him. In December, 1828, Rev. Karl Gutzlaff, The guards all speak English, and are the famous pioneer missionary of the always pleased to take New Testa- Netherlands Missionary Society, and ments, magazines, etc. When read, Rev. Jacob Tomlin of the London Misthey take them home to their wives. sionary Society, reached Siam. An- Pandita Ramabai put up posters on other picturesque early character was the main road, with Marathi gospel Rev. Dan Bradley, who introduced texts printed on them. Numbers of vaccination and the printing press into passers-by read them and even copy Siam. The first permanent work by them down. When we happen to see Presbyterians was inaugurated by them, we call them to our compound, Stephen Mattoon and Dr. Samuel where stands a cupboard packed with House, who came in 1847. The Combooks. Three well-educated Indian mittee preparing for the anniversary young men came in one day and each of Christian work represents English asked for a Marathi Bible. They were and American missionary societies, the given to them, with an English New American Bible Society, the Chinese Testament." Christians, and two organized Siamese presbyteries.

Christian Forces in Bengal "Rice Christians" in Siam REV WILLIAM CAREY, of Dacca, I N NORTH SIAM there are great has prepared a pamphlet with the stretches of hilly jungle where it above title, published by the National is impossible to work the ordinary Christian Council of India. He speaks paddy fields that must be flooded, so of the density of the population in the people cut down the jungle on the Bengal, and of the fact that govern- hillsides and when dry burn it, the ment statistics show only three Chris- ashes making a good fertilizer. Then tians per thousand, but he goes on to the hill rice is planted. In one of say: "While the total population in- these hill-rice districts Christianity creased during the last decade by only has taken hold and is growing. 2.8 per cent, the Christians increased by 14.8 per cent and an increased ratio Not long ago a young man was reis constant. The number of Chris- ceived into one of the country tians in Bengal has more than doubled churches and not long after moved to during the last forty years. They are this new district. He didn't know found in all the twenty-eight British much about the Gospel story but what districts and two Bengal States of the he knew he told. He knew that Province, as well as in Sikkim. They Christ had power to deliver men from are sown through the land. The sin and the fear of evil spirits and he Church in Bengal, composed of those spread the story about the district. His message was received with inter- 6

est and soon came a request to send a be a tenant in the village unless his teacher to them and after a few monthly income is under $15 (Amermonths' instruction a small group was ican) a month. The monthly rent is baptized and received into the church. $3, and the tenant must pay the taxes. Two village headmen were received Each house (which is very small) is and the group grew until it was too limited to one family, and cannot be large to meet in a house. Then there sublet. Opium-smoking and gambling was talk of building a chapel, which and immoral practices are strictly protalk developed into offerings and ac- hibited. tion. Bamboo shingles were made, boards sawed, and posts bought and Higher Education in Ohina gradually the little chapel was erected. The dedication took place this spring REV. A. R. KEPLER, Executive and no city congregation was ever Secretary of the General Council more proud of its house of worship. of the recently established Church of There are now five chapels in the Prae Christ in China, writes of the annual field and several other groups where meeting of the Council on Christian the Christian people meet in houses. Higher Education, held in Shanghai: There is a membership of over seven "The Council is composed of two or hundred persons who with their chil- three representatives from each of the dren make a parish of more than a colleg'e!s and universities of China. thousand.-J. L. Hartzell. There were about thirty in attendance. This gathering was unique because of OHINA AND TIBET the leadership, which has so evidently transferred itself from the missionary Model Village in Shanghai to the Chinese. A very significant for- ward step had been taken by the ma- ABOUT two years ago the American jority of the colleges during the past Friends Service Committee made twelve months. Practically everyone an appropriation of $1,000 toward the of the colleges and universities a year building of a model village in one of ago were still headed up by missionary the congested suburbs of Shanghai, administrators. Now five of the fore- China. Mr. Eugene E. Barrett, one of most colleges already have Chinese as the "Y" Secretaries in Shanghai, Presidents. Two or three others have writes that the whole enterprise is Chinese as administrative heads, creating a tremendous amount of in- though not yet officially elected as terest in not only the village and the President of their institution. Those hut connected with it, but in many of us who were privileged to attend other parts of the city. The Shanghai the meeting of the Council on Higher Y. M. C. A. has undertaken to raise Education and see these men attack $15,000 to construct forty-two addi- the problem of Christian higher edutional houses in the model village. The ction could not fail to have born within Y. M. C. A. has been able to promote us a scene of deep satisfaction and educational work in the village by confidence in the future leadership of founding an industrial school for Christian higher education in China." laborers' children; an English evening school for workmen; an evening Loyal Christians in Hunan school for women, with an enrollment of 124, mostly laborers; and a read- AFTER attending in Hankow the aning room that is open daily. In addition there is regular playground work; ft nual meeting of a divisional a free dispensary for prevention of infectious diseases; health lectures; council of the new Church of Christ music clubs; and motion picture in China, Rev. A. R. Kepler, general shows. Some of the model village secretary of the church's General Asregulations are interesting to an sembly. writes: "It is most encourag- American. For instance. no one can ing to note the loyalty of the Hunan Christians in the face of the most

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

bitter persecution. In those districts 000; Annam, 120,000; Macao, 71,000; where 30,000 were killed and entire Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 45,000; Siberia, towns and villages destroyed . . . not 27,000; Ceylon, 2,500. Scattered only has there been a most encourag- throughout other countries are esti- ing conservation of our Christian mated to be 82,000 Chinese emigrants.

constituency, but there has been note- worthy progress as well." He tells of Chinese Famine Relief A a new Christian community of eighty CABLE from Shanghai, under date of July 23d, says that Dr. believers with sixty in regular attendance at the Sunday service, which C. T. Wang, foreign minister of the community is the fruitage of an evan- Nationalist government, says that his gelistic band which visited their lo- government is unable to approve ef- cality. These eighty Christians have forts in America to raise $10,000,000 provided their own place of worship. under the program for famine relief They themselves made their church calling for road building and other furniture and have assumed responsi- items of reconstruction. The cable bility for their religious leadership. dispatch says that Dr. Wang told Mr.

"This incident," he says, "would be Earl Baker, representative of the noteworthy under normal circum- Famine Relief Fund, that the attitude stances. Fralped as it is in the lurid of the Nanking government was highenvironment of revolution and perse- ly favorable to any move purely to aid cution, it is a challenge for greater the famine-stricken Chinese. Dr. faith and sacrifice to Christians Wang's statement is quoted as foleverywhere." lows: "However, I understand the project Chinese Away from Home calls for a program of road building and general reconstruction. This ACCORDING to figures just pub- would take scores of millions of dol- 1". lished by the Peking Foreign Of- lars, and I believe it would be an impractical project for foreign philanfice after a check with diplomatic and thropists. Furthermore, reconstrucconsular missions in foreign countries, tion is the duty of the Chinese 8,000,000 Chinese live outside of their Government, and acceptance of such an native land. Chinese living under offer of charity is certainly beneath our dignity. We are not beggars." American protection number 200,000, of whom only 150,000 are in the Dr. Wang praised the famine relief United States proper. The balance re- work done by Americans in the past, side in the Philippine Islands. "This and said he would highly welcome simofficial Chinese estimate" says The ilar projects in the future, but con- American Missionary "is interesting, sidered the scope of the present since the United States Census for project, as outlined by Mr. Baker, as 1920 gives only 61,639 for continental impractical and likely to be unpopular United States and 23,507 for Hawaii, among the Chinese. a total of only 85,000 instead of the 150,000 which Chinese consuls report."

Excluding Australia and Hongkong, JAPAN-KOREA more than 1,500,000 Chinese emigrants Wanted to Hear About Jesus have taken up their homes under the REV. A. P. HASSELL, D.D., of British flag in various quarters of the Tokushima, Japan, speaks of world. The Chinese population of visiting a town thirty-five miles away Hongkong is 444,648, and of Aus- and of telling the Sunday-school chiltralia 25,772. In the Dutch Indies it dren there the story of Naaman and is computed to be 2,825,000. French the little girl from Israel. Says Dr.

Indo-China has 1,020,000 Chinese set· Hassell : tlers. Other countries in order of "After I finished telling that story I numbers are as follows: Malaya, 903,- saw a girl about eighteen years old

who had been paying very close atten- Chosen. The Sendai program is espetion. She came up and told me that she cially interesting. It will last five days. had gotten up at about daylight at her Pastors and lay representatives will be home and had walked a long distance brought in from the country. and gotten on the train and come all the way because she wanted to hear Perhaps of more far reaching imabout Jesus. I asked if she was a portance is the new attitude of the Christian. She said she had not been students graduating from our theobaptized. Then I asked if she had ever logical colleges. They belong to a new heard a Christian sermon before. She generation and realize that the indihad not, but said that several of her vidual Christian is a citizen as well as friends in the same silk factory had a church member. This new interest Bibles and hymn books and that they is developing rapidly and is not due to sang hymns a great deal. She said any conscious movement within the she was praying every morning and church. The great dapger is that this that she loved Jesus. There are people new interest which is most healthy everywhere who want to know Jesus. and timely should learn to depend You can help us by praying that ~d upon Marx and Russia for nourishwill enable us to find them and them ment. The danger is very real because to find us."-The Christian Observer. no Christian solution is being put for- ward today with anything like the Social Interest in Japan vigor of militant communism.

~~ACHANGE is coming over the Temperance Lectnre Wins Prize Japan Methodist Church in its LAST winter all the guilds in Seoul social outlook," says the Rev. P. G. held a joint meeting in the Y. M. Price, Director of the Social Bureau C. A. auditorium to discuss the quesof the Japan Methodist Church. "For tions, "What should we Korean people years it has been conscious of the evils do in order to become like other naof intemperance and public prostitu- tions and how can we accomplish it?" tion but not of the inequality, the suf- Six different people with wide expefering and exploitation of the working rience were invited to answer this classes in.this industrial age. The question, and first, second and third church did not get to know these prizes were offered, the audience bethings because it was located in a ing the judges. Miss Cordelia Erwin, quiet street near the middle school or a Southern Methodist missionary, university-away from the hum of the writes: "Mrs. Mary Son, Korean Nabusy factory. tional W. C. T. U. lecturer and organ- izer, was among those invited to speak. There are today abundant signs that She pointed out the appalling waste this period of isolation from the life in time, money, resources, efficiency of the common people is passing. In and human lives, caused by the con- Tokyo the Methodist pastors are meet- sumption of alcoholic liquors. She ing periodically for the study of mod- reviewed facts and figures recently ern problems. The Tokyo district gathered at the government revenue meeting has a very active committee offices. Korea's population is esticonsisting of representatives from all mated at 10,000,000. Recently a man, the churches. This committee has with some education, who had a wife itself met for study and also arranged and six children, was glad to get a a very successful two day's meeting job with a salary of thirty yen a for all Methodist members of Tokyo. month; yet the ~vernment receives The condition of the poor was one of taxes, to say nothing of bootleggers, the chief topics on the program. Dur- on a drink bill of 83,429,170 yen. She ing this year special meetings for the gave them a rousing temperance leceducation of our church in a social ture and was awarded the first prize way are being held in four centers,- with great applause." Sendai, Shizuoka, Okayama and

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Japanese Leper Hospitals of practical teachers to the young men around them–consultants ready and A OLTMANS, secretary for Japan willing at all times to consult with the • of the American Mission to Korean colleagues. In short the for- Lepers, reports the existence of twelve eign physician is in one, leader, teachhospitals for lepers in Japan, seven er, friend and all 'for Christ's sake.' of them under private auspices. The The foreign physician came to Korea five government hospitals house over for the Koreans and not for himself." two thousand patients, about twothirds of the total number. He says: ISLANDS OF THE SEA "During the past year the government authorities at their five hospitals have The Bible for the Filipinos continued to show themselves friendly and helpful toward the Christian work THE Converted Catholic informs us carried on in these several places and that "during the 200 years under a large number of patients have con- Spanish rule the Philippine Islands fessed Christ as their Saviour and did not receive the Bible in one Philip- Lord. These nuclei of Christian be- pine tongue. The American Bible lievers at the government hospitals Society put the Scriptures into eight are in many cases earnest in trying to chief languages of the islands in the commend Christianity to the other pa- first two decades after the islands betients and it.is largely due to these came the wards of the United States. earnest endeavors that the growth in Other translations have followed. Renumbers takes place. The same privi- vision in some of the dialects will be leges are granted in these hospitals to done this year." Buddhism and Shintoism as to the Christian religion, and all three have New Zealand Volunteers their stated meetings." I N THE New Zealand Methodist Medical Missions in Korea Theological College there are six students who have volunteered for T HE position of the mission hos- foreign mission work. These men pital in Korea today, as summar- feel that if their own church cannot ized by Z. Bercovitz, M.D., Ph.D., employ them in its missions, they may Presbyterian missionary in Andong, be compelled to offer themselves to Korea, "is that of leader in all things some other missionary society. They medical, scientific, evangelistic, and have formed a missionary group, and in all efforts at public health and chosen as their motto, "The world is hygiene. The scope of the mission my parish." They propose thus to hospital is first, to preach the Gospel maintain the missionary spirit in of Jesus Christ to the Koreans; second, their college, and they aim to induce to cooperate with and help the young every student in the college to become Korean doctors who are opening priv- a world outlook man, to inspire every ate hospitals; third, to spread infor- student with a zealous missionary mation about health and hygiene to all spirit, and to take a personal interest possible people; fourth, to do the best in the staff on the field. Every alterpossible medical and surgical prac- nate Thursday morning, from 6: 45 tice." Dr. Bercovitz continues: "The to 7: 15, the group holds a devotional foreign missionary physician finds one meeting. A fortnightly evening meetof his greatest opportunities is to be ing is also held for mission study. friendly to the young Korean doctors These men are also seeking to form who are attempting to start private groups in other colleges. Since the hospitals. The position is difficult and formation of this group "the students calls for the greatest demonstration of have decided each to seek a day's work Christian grace, brotherhood and will- at gardening or some other useful ingness to help. The foreign phy- occupation, and to devote the wages sicians should be here in the position earned to the foreign mission fund." – The Open Door.•

The Pan-Pacific Women's Conference "5. To secure and collate accurate in- formation concerning the material re- THE first Pan-Pacific Women's Con- sources of Pacific lands; to study the ference was held August 9th-18th ideas and opinions that mould public in Honolulu. Delegates from each opinion among the peoples of the sevcountry around the Pacific partici- eral Pacific races, and to bring men topated and, in addition, two non-voting gether who can understandingly discuss associate delegates from each impor- these in a spirt of fairness. tant women's organization. The conference is held under the auspices of "6. To bring together in round table the Pan-Pacific Union, of which the discussion in every Pacific land those of Hon. Wallace R. Farrington, Governor all races resident therein who desire to of the Territory of Hawaii, is presi- bring about better understanding and codent. operative effort among the peoples and races of the Pacific. Delegates from the 'United States were chosen by an international com- "7. To bring all nations and peoples about the Pacific Ocean into closer friendly commercial contact and relation- ship."

mittee in Hawaii, representing the NORTH AMERICA five sections on the program-Health, Education, Women in Industry and New Hom.e Missions Councils the Professions, Women in Government, Social Service. Miss Jane Ad- DENOMINATIONAL leaders in dams, of Chicago, was the honorary both Kentucky and Tennessee chairman of the conference. have recently organized State Home Missions Councils. In Kentucky a Two years ago the committees of the state-wide conference of home misvarious sections first began their task sion representatives is to be held at of finding out what subjects would be Lexington this fall. The President of of greatest interest. the Kentucky Council is Rev. E. C. Lucas. The President of the Tennes- The Bulletin of the Pan-Pacific see organization is Bishop H. M. Du- Union states that the Union is "an Bose of the Methodist Episcopal unofficial organization, the agent of Church South. The organization exno government, but with the good-will pects to give special attention to preof all in bringing the peoples of the venting church competition and to Pacific together into better under- meeting the needs of rural areas. standing and cooperative effort for the advancement of the interests common A Massachusetts '"'Copec"

to the Pacific area." UNDER the leadership of the Massa- chusetts Federation of Chu rbcehiens~ The following are the chief aims a project of adult education is and objects of the Pan-Pacific Union: carried forward which is popularly "1. To bring together, in friendly conference, leaders in all lines of thought known as the Massachusetts COPEC. and action in the Pacific area; to assist in pointing them toward cooperative ef- Its purpose is "to seek for the fort for the advancement of those interests that are common to all the peoples. churches of Massachusetts that force "2. To bring together ethical leaders which comes from frequent discussion from every Pacific land who will meet for the study of problems of fair dealings and consequent united information on and ways to advance international justice in the Pacific area, that misunderstand- great social issues." The plan includes ing may be cleared. the preparation of materialg for dis- "3. To bring together from time to time scientific and other leaders from cussion groups to be held in the Pacific lands Who will present the great vital Pan-Pacific scientific problems in- churches during the next two years on cluding those of race and population. the basis of the findings of these local "4. To follow out the recommendations of the scientific and other leaders in the groups. State-wide findings are to be encouragement of all scientific research work of value to Pacific peoples. prepared and in 1930 a "Conference on Christianity, Politics, Economics and Citizenship" will be held.

The Discussion Outlines cover the following topics:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

(1) The Social Function of the Church. the College of Missions of the Dis- (2) Family Problems. ciples of Christ at Indianapolis, the (3) Christian Citizenship. students were sent last year to the (4) Personality, Property and Social Kennedy School of Missions at Hart- Order. ford Connecticut, together with a (5) Economic Problems (Industrial group of furloughed missionaries. The and Rural). year's experiment there was so en- (6) International Problems. couraging that it has led to a decision (7) Religious Education. to affiliate the College of Missions with the Hartford school for three years. Protestants in Chicago The terms of the effected affiliation, T HE Chicago Church Federation briefly stated, are as follows: through its Young People's Commission has recently brought out the (1) The College of Missions preserves fourth edition of "The Official Direc- its full legal and institutional identity, tory of the Protestant Churches of with power to grant degrees. Metropolitan Chicago." It is a compendious volume of 228 pages, con- (2) Disciple students, though registaining exhaustive information con- tered in the College of Missions, have cerning the organized church life of access to all the courses, residential acthe city. Every Protestant church to- commodations, and other facilities offered gether with a complete list .of ·its by the Hartford Foundation, on equal officers is listed, along with much sup- terms with the students of the Hartford plementary information about the va- Schools. rious denominations in the city. (3) Hartford students, likewise, have Clinic for Theological Students equal access to courses provided by the College of Missions. WILLIAM S. KELLER, M.D., an Episcopal layman in Cincinnati, (4) The courses contributed by the spent the summer helping eighteen College of Missions will be supplementary students from the various divinity to those already existing in the regplar schools of the Protestant Episcopal schools of the Foundation, so that there Church to supplement their theological will be no duplication of work. education by a summer course in social work. He calls his experiment "A (5) The College of Missions will issue Clinic in Life Problems." The method a separate catalogue. is for each student to ally himself to one of the social work agencies in Cin- (6) The College of Missions Library cinnati, and for all the students to will cooperate by loans to the Hartford meet together in seminaries to discuss Library. their experience. Cooperation in California. Dr. Keller says: "Seminaries must find some way to retain all of their T HE principal religious bodies of spiritual value, continue to educate Los Angeles are making an effort clergy with the much-needed back- to cooperate in spiritual education for ground that the present-prescribed the students at the University of Calcourses assure and such additional ifornia. Representatives of Jewish, supervision as will make them scien- Protestant, Episcopalian and Catholic tific leaders of men, social diagnosti- groups, after discussing with the utcians and social engineers."-Federal most frankness the problem and need Council Bulletin. for religious education of some kind in institutions of higher learning, The College of Missions, Hartford came to a realization that cooperation was possible and desirable, without in- BECAUSE of the small group of fringing upon or attacking the doc- students in training, and the trinal positions of participating large expense in attempting to conduct churches. The consensus of opinion among the participating members of the various groups was throughout that religion must re-enter the educa- tional field formally or lose its in- fluence. As a result, articles of incorporation were filed at the end of July by which the University -Re-

ligious Conference was set up. In the spiritual preparation be made that hands of this organization will be those won may come into vital rela- placed the general control of various tion with Jesus Christ before they be- religious activities at the State Uni- come church members, as also that versity. There will be an effort to es- Christian growth necessitates the tablish a school of religion which will wisest Christian nurture. The read- offer courses in religious subjects and ing of the Bible received due emphasis.

philosophical studies for students. The simultaneous reading of the Bible Mr. Thomas S. Evans, formerly Gen- by scores of thousands of Christians eral Secretary of the Daily Vacation is exceedingly helpful and is rapidly Bible Schools, has been called as Gen- growing. The books to be read next eral Secretary of this student work at January and February are the Epis- the University. tles to the Corinthians and St. Mark, to be followed by the Fellowship of A "Retreat" on Evangelism Prayer. Plans are already well under T HE Commission on Evangelism way for a united celebration of the and Life Service of the Federal nineteen hundredth anniversary of Council of the Churches of Christ in Pentecost in 1930. '

America held a "retreat" of three days during June at the Gramaton Hotel, Fe.deration of Protestant Charities Bronxville, .New York. The member- ,..S THE general field of philanthropy ship of the company is made up of the tl. is surveyed there are three broad Secretaries of Evangelism in the va- divisions which it is believed can be rious churches represented in the Fed- regarded as. reasonably permanent; era.l Council and invited guests. namely, Catholic, Jewish and Protes- According to the "Findings" it was tant.

deemed wise that more thought should If one wishes to make contributions be given to the matter of "integrating to Jewish or Catholic institutions, new members into the life and work without specifying definite organiza- of the Church," and now effective tions, there are vehicles already in methods must be found whereby this existence in the Federation of Jewish can be done successfully. It was felt Charities, and the Catholic Charities.

that in "all classes preparatory to Hitherto no similar vehicle has existed church membership due emphasis for Protestant Charities, with. the re- should be placed on the fact that en- sult that Protestant donors have been listment in the church was for life obliged to select specific institutions and for a life of service. The vital without assurance that in the course relationship between evangelism and of time these institutions may not education was clearly brought out. cease to function.

Religious education must be evangel- With this in view the Directors of ism before it can meet the needs of the Federation of Agencies Caring for an age so largely dominated by a Protestants considered it wise to en- materialistic, mechanistic and human- large the scope of the Federation to istic philosophy of life. Religious provide a Foundation for Protestant education must look toward the full charitable bequests on a permanent development of personality, through basis. It is hoped that the Protes- an unreserved commitment to Christ tant Federation will become a vehicle and His cause, a consciousness of God through which those who wish to give and a knowledge of those things which or bequeath money for the benefit of make for the unfolding of Christian Protestant institutions may do so with character. confidence that their gifts will be per- The conference recommended that manently and wisely used. Among the the positive values of Home Visitation Directors are Ancell H. Ball, William Evangelism be conserved and that Evarts Benjamin, Edmund Dwight, ministers and laymen see to it that all Walter E. Frew, Edwin Gould, Wil-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liam H. Gratwick, Charles D. Hilles, schools. Less than one third of the Alfred E. Marling, James H. Post, Indians in the United States are re- George W. Wickersham and William lated to Christian communions. Many H. Woodin. Full information will be thousands are "neglected by all Chris- gladly supplied by any of the Directors tian agencies, and a large percentag~ or by Miss Cutter, Executive Secre- of the old Indians on the reservations tary, 151 Fifth Avenue, New York. cling to their Indian religions. In many communities there is no Chris- Ministers' Conference at Hampton tian ministry. The Board of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal SELDOM do we have a better illus- Church, which is authority for these .tration of the vitality of present statements, asks the question: "Is this day religious interest than through not a challenge to the Church and to the fifteenth session of the Ministers' us who make up the church member- Conference at Hampton Institute. ship?" Fourteen years ago when Reverend Laurence Fenninger came to Hampton Few Chinese WODlen in the U. S. as chaplain, Dr. Frissell related his interest in doing something that would A GREAT deal of the missionary give the ministry the advantages of work for Chinese in the United more experienced leadership in re- States has overlooked their social segligion. The result was a conference regation and practical celibacy as obat which twenty-three ministers stacles to the work. This statement gathered to think together upon their is quoted from an editorial in The task. Congregationalist, which goes on to say: "Of the Chinese immigrant in In fourteen years, under the con- continental United States, there are tinuous guidance of Mr. Fenninger, sixteen men to every woman, accordthe conference has grown to be one ing to the last census. The proporof the largest in the country, staffed tion of men to women was very much with the ablest leaders in all the de- larger in the earlier years of Chinominations. The attendance of 445 nese immigration. The inadequacy of ministers this year, and the wide rep- Christian work among the Chinese in resentation from sixteen States and the United States is partly explained fifteen denominations, indicates the by this abnormal social condition. resentation from sixteen states and Strong Chinese churches have been ing. built up only where there was a nor- mal family life. And the children of Unchrutianized Indians Chinese families in America provide the greatest promise and the greatest T HE Indian is not a vanishing race. opportunity. The hope of Christian Anthropologists believe there are Americanization for the Chinese comas many Indians in the United States munities is in the American-born Chinow as there were when Columbus dis- nese. Nearly one third of the Chinese covered America. There are 346,000 listed by the census are American in continental United States, and 37,- citizens by right of birth. In San 000 in Alaska. Practically all of the Francisco, there is a Chinese chapter young Indians speak English-owing of the Native Sons. These Chinese to schools, travel, and contact with Americans are not, however, free from whites. There are about 233 govern- the social and economic restrictions m~nt Indian schools. Of these, 154 imposed upon their parents. The Chiare reservation day schools, 54 are nese young men suffer a special hardreservation boarding schools, 25 are ship in not being permitted to seek non-reservation boarding schools (5 wives from China." of which offer high school work). There are also 37 Roman Catholic mission schools and 20 Protestant mission

LATIN AMERICA the distribution of the Bags will take place throughout the country. On this Porto Ricans Value Hospital Committee are two representatives of the Department of Education, one for By AN official act of the Porto the University Women, one for the Rican legislature, the Presby- Association of Catholic Schools, one terian Hospital at San Juan has been for the Federation of Christian Workdeclared tax-exempt for a ten-year ers, one from the Journalists' Union, period. This exemption comes as a and one from the Parents and Teachdefinite expression of appreciation for ers Association. the services of the hospital, which has been called by a business man in San It is estimated that there will be be- Juan "the hardest-used and best-kept- tween 25,000 and 26,000 Bags to be up building in the city." Senator L. distributed among 15,000 primary Sanchez Morales, largely responsible schools, having 1,250,000 pupils. for the introduction of the bill, says: "I did it complying with my duty as Training Guatemalan Youth a legislator and a Porto Rican, because your institution is lending a great T HE activities of the American service, specially to the poor. The Presbyterian Mission in Guatemala Presbyterian Hospital is one of the City include a boys' and a girls' school, greatest American institutions in our a hospital and nurses' training school, island. I .am its neighbor, and I work among the churches, and a printknow." The resolution recommending ing press and publishing plant. In the the exemption notes that the total boys' school, which has been projected number of pay patients treated in the along self-help and industrial lines, hospital during the year 1927 was there has been an enrollment of only 1,326 while the total number of twenty-two boys. The course of study non-paying patients treated in the dis- prepares the students to meet the regpensary was 47,485; and also that of ular government examinations. All of the sixty-five beds in the hospital only the students have contracted to pay, fourteen are pay beds. It further pointed out that of the $250,000 needed or earn by extra work, enough to for the new home for nurses only $30,000 is given by the people of Porto cover the cost of their meals. Such Rico, the rest being raised from work is done in a mechanical shop, a charitable sources in the United carpenter shop or the dairy depart- States by the efforts of the Board. ment. All work must be of a grade This new home will increase the capa- which not only is worth the specified city of the hospital fifty per cent. amount to the school, but would pay for itself in the commercial world as Mexican Friendship Project well. Thus the students from the be- ginning must do work which will I N FURTHERANCE of the Friend- stand the test of comparison with that ship School Bag project, Mrs. of regular workers in a given trade. Jeannette W. Emrich went to Mexico The hospital is full, and in one recent to represent the Committee on World letter Dr. C. A. Ainslie reported that Friendship Among Children at the the operating room was booked for public presentation of the Bags on eleven days ahead. Miss Genevieve Mexico's Independence Day, Septem- Chapin writes that it has been most ber 16th.. Dr. Moises Saenz, Assistant interesting to watch the nurses de- Secretary of Education, reports great velop as workers and as Christian interest among adults as well as chil- characters. Though coming from bare dren of Mexico in anticipation of the adobe huts, they soon learn intelligent distribution of the Bags. Dr. Saenz use of modern nursing supplies, and, reports the formation of a Mexican even more surprising, soon learn to Committee on World Friendship take the lead in helping to better conamong Children, under whose auspices ditions-a new venture for Guate- malan women. This year there are

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nineteen nurses in training, and nine- apply with equality, gives preference teen others are on the application list. to the Orthodox Church and allows too much state interference in religion." EUROPE Summarizing the situation as a whole, it is described as "implicit in the Rhenish Mission whole political problem, in which it is to be hoped the League of Nations may I N SEPTEMBER this society will have increasing influence. The stupid- celebrate its centennial. The soc- ity of conquering nations in their atciety enters upon its centennial with titude toward alien minority subjects 391,826 native Christians. Since the is a sad fact of history and is being War there have been 160,000 acces- repeated."-The Christian Intellisions notwithstanding the fact that gencer. Borneo and New Guinea have been separated from its field of labor. All Russian Evangelical Union There are at present 75 chief stations, and 707 out-stations, with 782 organ- ON THE basis of a resolution of the ized congregations. Last year alone Tenth All Russian Evangelical 12,181 candidates were baptized. There Christian Conference, held at Leninwere in active service 89 ordained grad, Russia, Nov. 30th to Dec. 6, missionaries, and 2,123 other helpers. 1926, supplemented by further resolu- tions passed by the Plenary Council ,teligious Conditions in Europe of the All Russian Evangelical Chris- tian Union at Leningrad, Sept. 27th to T HE condition of religious minor- Oct. 4, 1927, a permanent office of the ities in several parts of Europe is All Russian Evangelical Christian still grave, according to a report made Union has been opened at 156 Fifth at the July meeting of the Adminis- Avenue, New York City, replacing the trative Committee of the Federal provisional organization established in Council of the Churches of Christ in Chicago, IlL, in November, 1926, un- America by Dr. Charles S. Macfar- der the name of American Council of land, General Secretary of the Council. Representatives of the All Russian The report is based upon an extended Evangelical Christian Union. itinerary this spring and early summer, which included most of the coun- The Council of the All Russian tries on the Continent of Europe, Evangelical Christian Union has except Russia. adopted the following details of opera- tion of the American Offices of the "Violent attacks on minority groups Union. seem to have ceased," Dr. Macfarland reports, "except the anti-Semitic out- 1. The purpose of establishing the breaks. The most difficult situation American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. is appears still to be in Roumania. The to create knowledge of the past accom- Lutherans are declared to be unable plishments of this sixty-year-old moveto supply their pastorates because only ment of Russian Christians; to create, those of Roumanian nationality are strengthen and maintain ties of spiritual allowed to serve, and Roumanian citi- fellowship between the churches and zenship is hard to acquire. The law membership of the A. R. E. C. U. and all limiting the existence of minority American Christians and to invite spiritchurches to those of a certain size de- ual, moral and financial support for the prives many small communities of any spread of the Gospel of our Lord and church life. The repression of their Saviour Jesus Christ in the greatest school still continues. One main present-day mission field of the world. school, legally restored to the Reformed Church three years ago, is still 2. An American Secretary, a Russian held back." Secretary, with such other aides as may be necessary, will be appointed by the "Although the new Law of Cults Council of the A. R. E. C. U., to receive has been passed," the report explains, their authority from and be responsible "it is not yet in operation. It does not to the Council.

3. An American Christian of known integrity and spiritual standing will be

invited to serve as Treasurer of the unity, mutual understanding and Chris- American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. tian Fellowship.

4. For the spiritual, moral and ad- h. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America will be purely spiritual, as visory support of the American offices, it has always been in U. S. S. R., and the A. R. E. C. U. will name a number absolutely free from any political bias or of American Christian friends of Russia, activity, being faithful solely to Jesus not to exceed fifty, as members of the Christ and true to the traditional good will and friendship between all Chris- American Advisory Council. tian brothers. 5. The general plan of work of the Since the return to Russia of Mr. American Offices of the A. R. E. C. U. I. S. Prokhanofi', President of the A. for the next ten years will be;- R. E. C. U., in 1926, the following publication work has been accom- a. In addition to the funds raised an- plished out of gifts of American nually in Russia by the Council of the Christians :-Russian Bibles, 35,000; New Testament and Psalms, 25,000; A. R. E. C. U., American Christians Russian Hymn Books (Spiritual will be asked to provide $105,000 an- Songs), 45,000; The Gospel Adviser (almanac), 2 years, 30,000: Russian nually for the next ten years, to be Bible Concordance 15,000. expended for Missionary Support, Scrip- The officers of the "Union" in ture production, publication work and America are: Alwyn Ball, Jr., Treas- urer, Norman J. Smith, American maintenance of Leningrad Bible College. Secretary, and John Johnson, Russian Also a Building Fund for the erection of Secretary. new buildings for the Bible College, a central building for the various branches COMING EVENTS of the work of the A. R. E. C. U. at COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MIS- Leningrad, and model Prayer Houses in SIONS, EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, NEW the two largest cities of Russia, Lenin- York, N. Y…………….. Oct. 2-3 grad and Moscow. FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF b. The monthly magazine The Gospel FOREIGN MISSIONS, EXECUTIVE CoM- MITTEE, New York, N. Y….. Oct. 4-5 in RU8sia will be continued in New York: circulars, letters, pamphlets and books CONVENTION OF THE UNITED LUTHERAN will be printed: meetings will be held, CHURCH, Erie, Pa. . ……… Oct. 9- and all good Christian methods of pre- NEW YORK STATE SUNDAY SCHOOL senting this opportunity to aid in the CONVENTION, Schenectady, .. Oct. 9-12 spread of the Gospel throughout Russia GENERAL CONVENTION OF THE PROTESwill be used. TANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH, Washing- c. The Council of the A. R. E. C. U. ton, D. C. …… . ……… Oct. 10- will originate and carryon through its AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMISIONERS FOR Secretaries the general program of work FOREIGN MISSIONS, ANNUAL MEET- ING, Bridgeport, Conn….. Oct. 16-18 of the American Offices. The Council will also supply necessary information DAY OF PRAYER FOR WORLD-WIDE REregarding the work of the A. R. E. Co U. LIGIOUS REVIVAL, Armistice Day …. in Russia, and will provide the general ………………………. Nov. 11 contents of printed matter, books, etc. INTERNATIONAL GOODWILL CONGRESS, d. The American Offices will make New York, N. Y………. Nov. 11-13 monthly General and Financial Reports NATIONAL INTERRACIAL CONFERENCE, Washington, D. C……… Nov. 18-21 to the Council of the A. R. E. ·C. U. in Leningrad, which will reciprocate with UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL, Rofinancial reports and information to aid chester, N. Y…………… Dec. 3-4 the American Offices in spreading a FEDERAL COUNCIL OF THE CHURCHES, knowledge of the work and needs in QUADRENNIAL MEETING, Rochester, Russia. Every member of the Advisory N. Y…………………. Dec. 5-12 Council will be supplied with all reports, that they may be fully informed of con- CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, Washington, D. C.. Jan. 14-18 ditions at the offices and on the field. f. All information sent from the Coun- cil of the A. R. E. C. U. at Leningrad to the American Offices, as well as all letters, articles, photographs, etc., being the property flf the A. R. E. C. U., can- not be used for any other purpose than those indicated by the Council of the A. R. E. C. U., for which the Secretaries will be held responsible.

g. The work of the A. R. E. C. U. in America is based-as it has always been in Russia-on fundamental principles of the teachings of Jesus Christ and His Glorious Gospel. fostering brotherly relations with all Evangelical Christian denominations, and promoting a spirit of

~E OOKS WORTH READIN ~~

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

RECOMMENDED BOOKS ON PopUlar Volumes AFRICA Can Africa Be Won? W. J. W. Roome. General 786d. Black. London. 1927. No man in this generation has trav- The Native Problem in Africa. Raymond L. Buell. 2 vo. $15.00. Macmillan, eled over Africa as widely and as con- New York. 1928. tinuously as Mr. Roome. Based on An exhaustive and powerful survey, wide reading, and large experience and observation, this book gives a compremade with the aim of determining the hensive view of Africa with its fareconomic and political effect of the im- reaching problems and possibilities. pact of western civilization upon the African native. The Christian Mission in Africa. Edwin W. Smith. $1.00. International Mis- Geographical Divisions sionary Council. New York. 1926.

The New Africa. Donald Fraser. 28. A study based on the proceedings of Church Missionary Society. London. the notable international conference 1927. Missionary Education Move- on Africa held at Le Zoute, Belgium, ment. $1.00. New York. 1928. September 14-21, 1926. Shows the effect of Western civiliza- The Golden Stool. Edwin W. Smith. 58. tion in building a literally new Africa Holborn Publishing House. London. out of primitive social and religious 1926. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. life. New York. 1928.

The Land of the Vanished Church; a Sur- Reviews the complex problems fac- vey of North Africa. J. J. Cooksey. 28. ing the administrator and the mission- World Dominion Press. London. ary. Broad of view and with rare in- 1926. sight, the author indicates where in Attempts to describe briefly and his judgment the solution of these problems is to be found. clearly the situation in Tunisia, Tripoli, Algeria and Morocco as viewed The Religion of the Lower Races as Illusfrom the standpoint of Protestant trated by the African Bantu. Edwin W. Christianity. Smith. 75 cents. Macmillan. New York. 1923. Thinking Black. Daniel Crawford. 2s 6d. Morgan & Scott. London. 1912. Vol. 1 of "The World's Living Re- ligions" series, prepared under the A picturesque interpretation of the direction of the Board of Missionary Central African. This book is out of Preparation of North America. The print in America. Dan Crawford of writer was for many years a mission- Luanza by James J. Ellis (28. Hulbert ary in Northern Rhodesia. Pub. Co., London) might be substituted.

Liberia-Old and New. James L. Sibley B'iographical and D. Westermann. $3.00. Double- day, Doran. Garden City, N. Y. 1928. Anatomy of African Misery. Lord Olivier. 68. Hogarth Press. London. 1927. A study of the social and economic A penetrating study of the burdens background of the country, particUlar emphasis being placed on educational born by Africans in Africa in their conditions and problems. contacts with the white races.

861

Thinking with Africa. Milton Stauffer. The Life of Robert Laws of Livingstonia.

75 cents. Missionary Education Move- W. P. Livingstone. 15s. Hodder & ment. New York. 1927. Stoughton. London. 1921.

One of the six volumes of the A fascinating biography, written in "Christian Voices Around the World" view of the jubilee of the Livingstonh~ series. Ten writers, four of them Mission, and emphasizing particularly African Negroes and one an American the pioneer work of Dr. Laws.

Negro, deal with varied aspects of the Livingstone, the Pathfinder. Basil Mathews. 60 cents. Missionary Edu- Christian approach to Central and cation Movement. New York. 1912. South Africa.

Africa and Her Peoples. F. Deaville Fascinating in style, this biography, Walker. 2s. Edinburgh House Press. intended for young people, brings out London. 1924. Missionary Education the adventure and significance of Liv- Movement. SOc. New York. 1928. ingstone's explorations with telling ef- fect. A bird's-eye view of the continent. Mackay of Uganda. Mary Yule. 38 6d. Is practically limited to the Africa of Hodder & Stoughton. London. n. d. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $1.50. New the black races, and only incidentally York. "In the heart of savage Africa, in touches the brown peoples of the northern countries or the whites of the South.

Sons of Africa. Georgina A. Gollock. 5s. the face of unparalleled difficulties, Student Christian Movement. London. the missionary engineer presented an Friendship Press. $1.50. New York. example of fearless courage, nobility 1928. of mind, and unfaltering faith." This Biographical sketches of notable Af- latest life of Mackay contains much new material. rican natives. These life stories are given with marked appreciation, ac- Francois Coillard, A Wayfaring Man. curate detail and literary distinction. Edward Shillito. 5s. Student Chris- tian Movement. London. 1923. George Grenfell; Pioneer in Congo. H. L. A restatement, in modern language Hemmens. 58. Student Christian Movement. London. 1927. and from the present-day point of Grenfell was "one of the first two view, of the life of one of the great modern missionary apostles. missionaries to enter the country, and for thirty years was leader of a group of Christian Adventurers." The Molfats. Ethel D. Hubbard. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- Mary Slessor of Calabar. W. P. Living- ment. New York. 1917. stone. 38 6d. Hodder & Stoughton. London. Doubleday, Doran & Co. $2.00. A well-told story of the life of Rob- New York. ert and Mary Moffat, early missionary A woman of unique and inspiring pioneers in South Africa.

personality, and a truly heroic figure; MISCELLANEOUS few have possessed such moral and physical courage, or exercised such African Clearings. Jean Kenyon Mcimperious power over savage peoples. kenzie. $2.50. Houghton. Boston. 1924.

Robert Molfat; One of God's Gardeners. Inimitable word pictures of life in Edwin W. Smith. 58. Student Chris- the forests of Africa. Many of the tian Movement. London. 1925. chapters have appeared in different periodicals. The object has been "to place Mof~ fat in the historical and ethrological Friends of Africa. Jean Kenyon Macsetting of South Africa-a country kenzie. 75 cents. Central Committee that has changed so much during the on the United Study of Foreign Mislast hundred years that it is difficult sions. Cambridge, Mass. 1928.

for the present generation to realize Modern conditions in Africa, and the conditions under which he worked." the part Christian friends may hope

BOOKS WORTH READING

to play in meeting them, written for Junior Mission Study classes on the women in America who have not Africa.

access to the great mass of source Christ in Africa. W. Y. Fullerton. Stewmaterial. art of Lovedale, and Mary Slessor. Cuth- NOTE: An excellent graded bibli- bert McEvoy. 6d. each. Edinburgh. ography appears in volume. 1928. Those who prefer short sketches to Drums In the Darkness. John T. Tucker. longer biographies will find the kernel $1.75. Doran. New York. 1927. of heroic life stories in these stimu- A simple, but valuable account of lating monographs.

missionary work in Angola, its his- Across Africa with Livingstone. A game. tory, its problems, and its possibilities, London. 1928. by the Principal of Currie Institute at Juniors and their teachers will find Dondi. this game and the handwork a most The Man from an African Jungle. W. entertaining way to learn something C. Wilcox. $2.00. Macmillan. New of the Dark Continent and its great York. 1925. missionary explorer. A picture of Tizora, a native Ton- gan, the dominant figure in this story Africa. The Journal of the Internationof the establishing of an American al Institute of African Languages and mission in East Africa. Cultures. Edited by Diedrich Wester- man. Oxford University Press. Lon- AFRICA BOOKLETS don. 1928. Here is the first number of a new The Races Beyond. The Negro by J. K. journal that will be welcomed by all MacGregor; The Bantu by Robert H. students of Africa. Sir F. D. Lugard W. Shepherd. 12 mo. 96 pp. Is. each. describes the character and purpose of Edinburgh. 1928. the "Institute." Other articles discuss The first of these booklets relates Negro music, anthropology, African literature and various topics. One to the Africans around the Gold Coast paper is in German (by Prof. Meinand West Central Africa. The sec- hof) and two are in French. ond refers to the great South Central people. They are sketches for adults but are concise and reliable. The Lowland Indians of Amazonia. A Everyland Children. David and Susi- Survey of the Location and Religious Black and White. Lucy W. Peabody. Condition of the Indians of Colombia, Illustrated by Marjorie Woodbury Venezuela, the Guianas, Ecuador, Smith. 16 mo. 57 pp. 25c. North Peru, Brazil and Bolivia. By K. G. Cambridge, Mass. 1928. Grubb, F. R. G. S. 14 maps, 159 pp. Little people will learn, in this London. 58. 1927. .

charming little story, about David "The World Dominion Series de- Livingstone, the boy who grew up in Scotland and went to Africa, and scribes briefly the situation in various about Susi, the boy who grew up in Africa and through the Scotch boy, countries as viewed from the standlearned to love him and his God. point of the Kingdom of God," and this volume deals with the little known and neglected lowland Indians of northern South America.

Talks on David Livingstone. Talks on The Indian population of the coun- Africa Today. M. Monica Sharp. 8 vo. tries considered is estimated at 5,213,- 31 pp. Is. Edinburgh. 1928. 100, most of them being in the Andean section, where they constitute nearly Junior children, and those even 56 per cent of the population. The younger, will enjoy making the map of Africa, the model of the African Indians included here are those who village and other scrapbook work sug- have come partially under the influence gested in these booklets. Each has of Catholicism but have preserved the six talks and six maps, pictures and Indian tongue and can be effectually diagrams. They are excellent for reached only through these languages.

In the Andean section they average a Wm. A. Brown, Dr. Garvie, The little over ten per square mile while in Metropolitan of Thyatira, Bishop Dr.

the lowlands one per eleven square Ihmels, the Bishop of Manchester, and miles. Peru and Ecuador have the Prof. Harnack. The rest of the num- largest number per square mile, ber contains leading articles on all while the average for the entire region manner of ethical and social problems is only 1.28 per cent. Though the in their relation to the Church of Catholic pioneer, Anchieta, "won their Christ.

hearts by his long prayers, his purity It is the result of the work of the of life, his prophecies and his miracu- Continuation Committee of the Stock- lous powers," their great Apostle, Las holm Conference and has for its aim Casas, said later that "Christianity to give practical application to the for them was the surest road to the presentations of the Conference.

loss of liberty and slavery to Euro- C. T. BENZE.

peans." Cruel treatment from the settlers and later the inroads of tuber- Christian Essentials. John McDowell. culosis and entire lack of sanitation is New York. 1928. 184 pp. $1.75.

leading to their disintegration. As might be expected, this book from While the first Protestant work for the pen of one of the secretaries of them was begun by the Huguenot set- the Board of National Missions of the tlers of 1588, it really began with the Presbyterian Church, deals with some Moravians in 1738 and Dr. Kidder great Christian truths we believe and (Northern Methodist) in 1836. To- why we believe them. The chapters day nine Protestant missions at nine are characteristic of the author-full centers with 37 foreign workers are of the virility and rugged search for carrying on a varied ministry, with reality. only Gospel portions in seven languages to aid them. Twenty-four By training and experience Dr. Catholic Missions are also doing some- McDowell knows not only what Christhing for the lowland Indians. This tianity teaches, but why it is true. carefully prepared volume for the first To this end he has written these chapters, which include-The Essen- time gives detailed information as to tial Record-The New Testament; The what the Church faces in Indian work. Essential Factor-Jesus Christ; The Essential Claim-The Incarnation; H. P. B. The Essential Fact – The Resurrec- International Review for the Social Activi- tion. ties of the Churches. Issued under the authority of the International Institute Dr. McDowell does not write for the Commission by Dr. Adolf Keller. Edi- scholar, learned in textual criticism, tor of the British Section, Principal but for the average Christian who Alfred E. Garvie, D.D., of the Ger- wishes to know the evidences of his man, Prof. Dr. A. Titus, of the French, faith. Elie Gounelle, Pastor at St. Etienne. Quarterly 96 pp. 75 cents each. The Men's Clubs, Bible Classes, and University of Chicago Press, Chicago. Young Peoples' groups, may study this 1928. volume with profit. For the pastor A unique feature of this review is seeking a guide for mid-week studies that the articles are written in one of for his church night, this work should three languages, (English, German, fill an important place.

French) and is followed by a resume The attitude throughout is eminent- or abstract in the other two. The first ly fair and undogmatic. But no one number starts with introductory can question the loyalty of the writer words by men prominent at the Stock- to the truths of the New Testament, holm Conference, such as the Bishop and his strong personal allegiance to of Winchester, Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, the Christ. Those who seek for reality Dr. Nathan Soderblom, Dr. Kapler, will do well to study this book.

Mr. Gounelle, Mr. Wilfred Monod, Dr. JAMES F. RIGGS.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1919

an :Oriental

for Your Missionary SoCials THE dreamy. soothing fragrance of Vantine's Tem- pie Incense brings to mind the rosy dawns, the brilliant sunlight, the purple dusks of the Orient -the enchantment of strange Far Eastern countries.

By simply placing a small quantity of incense in the burner and applying a match, it will immediately smolder anddi1fuse a dreamy fragrance most plealjing to the senses. When burned in reception hall.' its perfume will pervade the upper rooms, purifying the air by absorbing and dispensing all odors, and, when burned near clothes closet or press, will impart a most pleasing perfume to all clothing contained therein. Write for sample or Send $1, (mone, order, check or registered cur- rene,,) and by return mail we will forward, prepaid, the set iIIultrated, which includea burner. packa,e of our famoul ineenee and complete inatructions for uaing. (Ineenle onb. medium .ize, SOc.; large aize, 90t.) Specify H 1002. Money refunded if not a.tiafadori.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

Fifth Avenue and 39th Street, New York Importers 01 "Things Orienta'" lor nearly hall a century

Registe,ett

Trade Mark . half a century James McCutcheon & Company The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Importers and retailers of fine Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels, Bed Coverings; French and Domestic Lingerie and Corsets, Washable Dress Goods, Ladies' Hosiery, Neckwear, Veilings, etc.

Our department for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs offers the largest and choicest selection in the country.

Orim hy Mail Gloe" Special Alle"lIo~ FifthAvenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

New Books on World-wide Missions CHARLES KENDALL HARRINGTON SPECIAL ANNOUNCEMENT A new book by S. HALL YOUNC Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea Author ol"Th. Klondik. Olan,"' .te. Adventures in Alaska A new book by • Mladona.,. A….rlc.n Baptl.. r':.f='i:. Forelcn Ml••ionary Society to Japan Capt. Bickel IJII,8 beeJ d""crlbed as the oo-t known and beet loved mUl among the million and a· halt of ·va~;Z.::.'f~: ~J~ z'=~' ~:'~e ~ people In his 500-mile stretch of Islands. ~~~dgt ,!e'Tlnt~=I=o~…d.n;;"~afJ rado'::t~o~ ……- – – – – – – , HARRIET NEWELL NOYES . Canton, ChinaIlluatrat.d, net $1.75 Illu.trated, net ,1,25 ALight in the Land of Sinim Alcohol and the Race John P. Williamson FLr:t;fiS:z!i:!~~1:~~~i7· Mrs. Noy"" has devoted practh- ally her whole lite to this sphere Jt Christian oervlce and the record here preoented Is that of her own _ labors and those asaoclated with her. "HOBSON of the Merrimac" WINIFRED W. BARTON show. In his ne…. book why A. Brother to the Sioux Prohibition h.. come to stayI Drawln•• by Joh" Redowl HlIIDan un~.!~l:=r&:~.rr~ ~:rgJ:~ By RICHMOND PEARSON HOBSON cultJ"". To tbJs work he devoted Late U. 8. NIl'". Lat. M. O. fils life. This book Is ~e record of i. the book fOI the creal hoUJ" =~I~~0Weh L:n~t :n~~ in American hiatory A striking revelation ot ~e actual eflect ot alcohol on the human system. on the varioua Fully lJIuatrated, Svo, net $1.50 natJon, ot the earth and on the brother to the Sioux. human race. Cloth, $1.25 net Illustrated, net $1.75 MAUDE WHITMORE MADDEN .4. book for lar.e di.tributicD ELIZABETH LEHMAN Foreicn Chri.tian Mi••ionary The Maine Law MYERS SocIety to Japan for 20 year. By ERNEST CORDON A Century of Moravian Sisters Women of the Meiji Era Author .I·'TI.. A.lli-Ale.l,ol A record of Chri.tl.n Com- .A series ot brIef but well-written MOt~ment in Europ~n ….eteh"" of the foremost women of charftt; munity Lif• Jaoao, durhur what Is known "" the A book of c<>ooiderable value for an Er;' 01 Enlicliteoed Rulo. A record of the klndlln_. avenues of researoh conoerning Prohibi- tion and iIB working in tb. New England ~~f!1~~I~~~l~y~ t Statel!l. Clolh. ne. Tic; piper, net 35e. Illuatrated, net ,1.&0 U…. ,."r, with froati.,iec•• net ZSc FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers, NEW YORK, 111 Fifth A…. CHICAGO, 17 N. W…..h Ave.

]?Iea!le mention THt MISSIONAR: RrvIEw oJ' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertiseTIii THIS PROHIBITION NUMBER of The Missionary Review is issued at the suggestion of the International Prohibition Confederation Founded at London in 1909 for the object of suppressing the harmful traffic in all Intoxicants throughout the world-whether Alcohol, Opium, Hashish, etc.

The operations through its numerous Vice-Presidents cover the majority of the countries of the earth without respect to race or creed.

Prmdent, GUY HAYLER, International Electoral Superintendent I. O. G. T., Courtfield, South Norwood Park. London. S. E., England.

Treasurer, REV. CHARLES SCANLON. LL. D., General Secretary Board of Temperance of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

Secretary, EDWARD PAGE GASTON. F. R. G. ~., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, U. S. A.

You are invited to apply for free literature in various languages and for information on the status of Prohibition in any part of the world. The same service will be rendered gladly to other persons interested, whose addresses you are invited to forward-, Return this blank or write to any of the officials nalTled above.

Please send me gratis, literature. etc. I am especially interested in Prohibition as it affects __________________________________________________________________ _ N.ame ____________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Official Title, etc., (if any) _________________________________________________________________ _ Address _________________________________________________________________________________________ _ Also, send, gratis, literature, etc., to the following persons: ·PI~••• mention TH£ MISSIONARY Rr.VIF.W OF THE WORLD in writin.l' to adverti. .n THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L, PIERSON, Edito,.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1919 COVER CARTOON-THE BURDEN OF THE WORLD DUE TO STRO~G DRINK FRONTISPIECE-GooD GOVERNMENT OR THE SALOON-WHICH?

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . , . . . ,321 THE UNQI,EAN SPIRITS DRIVEN OUT WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN NEW AUGNMF,NTS IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLltS EDITORIALS . . . . . . . • . • • ' 326 THE RELATION OF TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS WHY A 'WORLD TEMPF;RANCE NUMBF;R THE Suru; REMEDY FIGH'tING STRONG DRINK WITH COLD TYPE THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE . 330 FACTS CONTRIBUTING TO THE OVERTHROW OF THE DRINK TRAFFIC 331 TEMPERANCE SI(N'tIMI(N't 100 YI(ARS AGO AND Now. • By HARRY S. W ARN~:I< 335' 338 INtoxlCAN'tS AND 'tHI( SOCIAL EVII,. . .By WINFII(LD S = HALL, M. D. 341 THE V!lRDIC't OJ! SCIENCE ON INtoXICA'tING DRINK, • By CORA F. STODDARD 347 ECONOMIC AsPrtC'ts OF 'tHE LIQUOR PROBLEM. . . By CHARLES ST>:LZLE SOME PRAC'tICAL RI(SUL'tS OF PROHIBITION • . By HARRY M. CHALFANT REPORTS OF THE TEMPERANCE CAMPAIGN AROUND THE WORLD WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION. . " . By GUY S. HAYLER 351 WHY THE UNI'tED STATES ADOPTED PHOHIBI'tION. . By CHARLllS SCANLON 357 How PROHIBI'tION WORKS IN CANADA. . . By W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS 359 THE TEMPAAANCE MOVEMENT IN LATIN AMERICA By WEBSTER E. BROWNING 361 By SAMUEL M, ZWF,MER 365 MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION .

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL . By BRENTON T. BADLEY 369 INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN CHINA. . . . . By E. W. THWING 373 . . By W. J, WEN 376 INVASION OF CHINA BY THE BREWING INTERESTS THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. . By SIDNEY L. GUI,ICK 378 THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA. By JAMES D, TAYLOR 381 WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING. 385 THI( INTF;RNA'tIONAL PROHIBI'tION CONFEDERA'tION ..,….

Tm: NATIVE RACES AN'tI-LIQUOR COMMI't'tItE. . . . By HERVllY WOOD THE NA'tIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISIAN TItMPrtRANCE UNION By ELLA A, BooLE THI( INTF;RNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU . By WILBUR F. CRAFTS BEST METHODS . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 BUT How?

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN • Edited by MRS. O. R. ] UDD 395 WORKING TOGE'rHF;R BOOKS FOR THE TEMPERANCE LIBRARY 399 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies ~ cents. Published Monthly. CopyrIghted, 1919, by Missionuy Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:· COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROBDT E. S~IR, p,.esill,,., DEI.AVAN L. Pn:;RSO)l, S ecrelary FUNl[ L. BROWN, Viu-p,.esill,,.t WAI,'tEIt McDOUGALL, Tr,asu1'Ir

EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ·Christianity and Human ·Conse"ation WHY NOT PLAN TO GO TO A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE Christian Americanization THIS SUMMER AT OUR EXPENSE?

TOPICS OF THE Watch for the list of leading Sum- mer Schools of Missions in the June Missionary.Education Movement number of THI'; REVIEW. There will be at least one to which you may wish for 1919-20 to go or to send some delegate. Write to us and find out how. Let us tel1 New Life Currents in China you how MISSIONARY REVIEW dele- gates may attend the 1919 Confer- By MARY NINDE GAMEWELL ences. We have found an excellent solution to the problem of meeting Owing to the present interest in China. expenses. What Conference appeals this book comes at an opportune time. In- 1110st to you ? Write at once for forming chapters on public health. general further information to Miss Wilma and medical education. and Christian Mis- Duntze, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of sions. Illustrated. THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Cloth. 75 cenls; paper,50 cenls, pcatpaid. *** (Ready May 15) FRENCH MISSIONS DURING Foreign Magic THE W AR-A CORRECTION By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN This volume reveals. in a striking way, the "magic" exercised by Christian doctors and nurses on the n~edy population of China. A serious subject. touched with a gentle humor. Artistic binding and illustrations.

Cloth, $1.50. postpaid.

(Ready) Christian Americanization A correspondent connected with the Sociefe des Missions Evangel- By DR:. CHARLES ALVIN BROOKS iques de Paris writes, calling atten- tion to an error that appeared in our An outline of the "after-the-war" task that awaits the Christian forces of our country; July number, page 84. The statethe outcome of extensive European investiga- ment is there made that "The tion by a man rarely qualified for his task. French Protestant missions have be- Illustrated. come weak and almost lifeless he- Cloth. 75 cenls; paper, 40 cenll; postpaid. cause of the drafting of men and money for the great European strug- (Ready) gle." Correspondents in France have written about the necessary drafting Ministers of M4!I'cy of men of nlilitary age for service in the army, and of the great. over- By DR. JAMES H. FRANKLIN whelming demand for money in the heroic struggle of the French peo- The stories of ten famous medical mission- ple. It is, however, a great satisaries whose fields were, mainly, in the Far faction to be assured by the prtsent East. This book is valuable as literature and correspondent of. the French Prote~­ also as a basis for serious study. Illustrated. tant Missionary Society, Mr. E. A. Ford, that the Society was able to Cloth. 7S cenls; paper, 50 cenlli pOltpaid. complete the year 1917 without a de- (Read,.. .June 1) ficit; and at the same time. by raising over 700,000 francs, deared up a The Honorable Crimson Tree considerable deficit left over from earlier years of the war. At the By ANITA B. FERRIS close of the vear 1918, a Committee of the Paris ·Society voted a budget China is well nigh treeless. Try and picture of 730,000 francs for the ensuing what it must be, else you will not appreciate year, an increase of 230.000 francs the courage of a little Chinese lad, who. to over ,the year preceding. save a tiny tree, faced a savage bandit. Seven other fine stories for children. Illustrated.

Cloth, 60 centl; paper, 40 cenlli postpaid.

(Ready June 1) The foregoing books may be ordered from any denominational headquarters, or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA 160 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention 'I'Ht MISS[ONAR~ REVIEW O'M 'l'H"l WORLD in writina to adverti.en Three Questions CONCERNING Future Security 1 How many ~f your friends. good business men. reached advanced years with a goodly compe- tence, and in old age, lost all or most of it by unwise investments?

2 Have you not known many widows who have lost legacies or proceeds of insurance policies by following unwise advice?

3 What reason have you to think that you will be wiser in your old age than your unfortunate friends, or that your widow will not be burdened by administering your estate even though she does not unwisely invest it?

All of these difficulties may be overcome, and you and your wife may be absolutely protected by means of our Life ~nnuity Bond plan of investment. Write GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the METHODIST EPIS- COPAL CHURCH, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City PI~asc mentIOn THli: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TH'E VORLD In writing to advertlser5 Wilson and Focb say American Motherhood ••A man has deprived himself of the bt'St For Every Home in the Land there is in the world who has deprivedhiT;· ——– se/foJintimateknowl- Recognized Authority on edgtrofthe Bib/e. " The MOTHER -Pres. 11 £/5012. The CHILD and The HOME HThe Bible is certain- ly the best prepaytion $1.25 per Year that you can gil.'B to an American soldt'ey With Missionary Review, $3.15 going into battle to THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. sustain his magnificent t'dPfl! ,!ndfat'th. I. Cooperstown, N. y, -Marshal Foch ttJ N Y BibleSocietll.

Answer this "Call to the Colors"

Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men -Christian Worker ~~~:igl:~~-;~~g:;t~~a~~~:: industrfaland home workers, farmers. mechanics. soldiers -as well as to ministers, missionaries. evangelists. etc. Never was there such a great demand for those who 1'eally know the Bible. There is personal profit bey~:md anythic.g you can imagine in prayerfu]' systematic BIble readioa" and study. Get read,.! Start at once! The Correspondence Courses of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a syst.m to study by-a :;uide. a teacher. You wi11 be a personal pupil -time. place and amount of study under your: contro~., Ex. aminations are written. assurL1.g accuracy 10 your work.

Write Today ¥::~:.~~~~~~I~~S~t:ru;:o~ ~~~rp~~g~=: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5785 153 Institute Place Chicago, UL Summer Bible Schoo! A GREAT BOOK ON in New York DISPENSATIONAL TRUTH Bible Teachers Training School Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and Dr. W. W. White, President 20 Chapters of Descriptive Matter Summer Term n . TIll. B_k J. tlle " ••1-.1 01 . June IS-August 26, 1919 thlnT Tfl'r.' aUul,.. of ltf'ftaatt_•• ~. . . . . ',.. . – ""a..8 lIaye ""ea. !l»ut .. A variety of courses for Pastors. Missionaries. Ita, .~. . . .tt…. It .. IIA.NE, Itot .. "ITUIE-SJH;t.o Missionary Candidates. Theological Students. TERt' "lItaln. fto ·ape..- and other Leaders and Workers. Helptul mission- I.Uy. . .Uer, I. . . . . . .. ary conferences. ar:lr~~?i~.artment ot Phonetics and Mission- val_ the "'lI'I1TUR!l.7' IKlHOOL"

Courses arranged in units covering three weeks .1 Intf'Ppnot.ttO., 1. tl•••,., each. begillDing June 18. July 16. and August 6. will ~ ot ,",1"III__t A week of Conlerence. summarizing the world's ;'l1li a .t.a……. .utHrltJ" •• ·…,…" ••atI….. 'I'nIt." f{~~~~"!n~iSclgi~i ~~J:,,~~~~~Wrb~~~l(Y1~?~ .nd . . . _Iae 01 i..,……. ~I.. •• P ••plled" ……0.. 9-15. .1Ie1' 01 IDe.leul.II'" n …. Special opportunities to visit sodal institutions. ~. !pTe..,. BI••• !8tUdf'at.

Write for information and sch.edule to TIle Book f. ….. to lHt the. Gft'ateat Bo.k oa «DJ_ p …..tlolll.. T_t", .. ta world, ••4 I. 11••"7 cu….. _ _1HtI ..,. tM ..1.".a,IJ …..~p~IMII.I"'.'."

….7 .IUI .. bavtac .. wWo, Published by the Author JOHN ANDERSON WOOD CLARENCE LARKIN Dean of Summer Term P_ JIetJaaa, Boplkl CInm:I!

541 Lexington Avenue, New York FOX CHASE, PHILA •• ,A. cw.. Rellit .,. p. O. Pri<…..!paid. $2.50 Please mention THJt MrSS10NARY REVIEW OF 'fIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers Cyclopedia of Where It Touches the T empe~ance, Prohibition, Ground and Public Morals By MONTANYE PERRY DEETS PICKETT, Managin&, Editor Yith some magic literary alchemy the author (Variou. Contributina Editor.) has combined the management of a moving pict- ure show with a charming love story, and has pro- "It is "library In itself. No worker can afford duced a most uousuru temperance story. It Is to be without It. Those who have prepared it not an argument; it is just a fasCinating narrative. have rendered Invaluable service to tbe cause." – William JeAfling8 BTl/an. A valuable campaign document which at otrhoa same time is an interesting story. It tells BIn this compact volume we have a. well-digest- young woman of wealth,reduced almost to poverty, ed statement of aU the important facts relating to the anti-liquor movement in this country. The buying a motion picture tbeatre in a saloon-ridden city and helping decidedly in winning a local information Is brought up-to-date and Is presented option election. . in convenient form for quick reference."-Rl':tli~w 0/ RetlUw8. .

Net,50 cents; by IDail, 55 cent. Net, 75 cent., postpaid ======.At the Better Book Shops====== The Abingdon Press (FQunded 1789) New York Cincinnati Chic.l'o 80.ton Pitt.burgh Detroit Ln… City San Franci.co Portland, Ore. Salearoom Order from the nearest address G OD .0 /ooed II.. woritllhol H. gave His only HARTFORD kgot/<n Son, tirot WHOSOEVER klieoelh in Him, .houitl not pe,i.h, but hare ev.,/o.l- W. Douglas Mackenzie in, LIFE. President Tltis is the GOSPEL the world needs to Theological Seminary HEAR, Dean, M. W. Jacobus Would YOU love to share it? both far and near? School of Religious Pedagogy $50 YEAR will 8upport a Native DQIln, E. H. Knigbt Paator and Wife for a Kennedy School of Missions in INDIA. Would you love to support one? or more? The "opportunity" God is giving Secretary, E. W. Capen is this: There are NOW whole villages ASKING for Teachers. TeacbeFs, tmined Through these associateel schools Hartford in the GOSPEL are READY, but the offers full training for: MONEY is lacking to send them. Would . you love to send op.e? To have a village to pray for here, While a native trained Man of 1. The Cltrislian ministry. God prays and labors there? 2. The whole field 01 religious educalioL 3. The IoreigD field. Will you "Ask of God?"

LituoJure a.Hd furlJaer information thankfully sent by ALFRED. WINN. Fielcl SeeretHy Each school has its independent fac!1lty and its· OWD iII$titutiomd .life, and together Miu1cmary and EvanceUotic AUiano. they form one interdenominatio~ institution with the unity of common aim and spirit. 8J9 Eao. 35th St. BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Please mention THi MISSIONARV REnny OF 'l'H£ WORLD in writin&' to advertiserl

VIII

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL MAY, 1919 NUMBER XLII Fml THE UNCLEAN SPIR,lTS DRIVEN OUT POPULAR sentiment in America in regard to intoxicating drink has been revolutionized in the past fifty years. Even a decade ago there were few who believed it possible to persuade the legislatures of even thirty-six states of the Union to accept a prohibition amendment to the Constitntion. The prompt action of forty-five states has caus€d amazement even in temperance circles. The revolution has been helped forward by the war and the beneficial results of prohibition in the army and navy and in the zones around military camps. But the real work has been done by the faithful efforts of temperance organizations, such as the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Anti-Saloon league. On the one hand public sentiment has been educated as to the effects of alcohol on the mind and body, and the poverty, laziness, immorality, disease and crime that are due to strong drink. The parents and children have been educated in church and school by religious, historical and scientific facts, until those who have not themselves experiencrd the· curse of drink have recognized its evil effect on individual and communitv life.

The commercial and'industrial sentiment has also become increasingly anti-alcohol1c. Commercial drummers no longer are counted efficient in proportion to their ability to drink whiskey or beer. Many manufacturers and merchants in addition to railroads and other enterprises refuse to employ men who drink. Physicians refuse to prescribe alcohol or do so yery sparingly and cautiously.

In politics also the drink evil has been recognized and attacked vigorously. The" Saloon in Politics" is a menace to patriotism and good government. The prohibition party enlisted many in its ranks but failed to win their case. The Anti-Saloon League, 321

by its effective organization and p('rsistent activity, has finally brought about legislative action. '1'he unclean evil spirits are to be cast out, if legal enactment prows ('ffectiw. This should mean cleaner politics, -better health, less temptation to immorality, more efficiency in industry, less powrty and larger savings in money and food products. In a word, boys and girls and weaker men and women should have a better chance to lead trne, straight, clean lives.

But that is not enough-the unclean spirits may be cast out, but unless a new Spirit, the Spirit of God, enters into individuals and the nation, seven other evil spirits may enter in and the last state become worse than the first. Regeneration is needed as well as reformation. The work is not completed, but another forward step has been taken.

WORKING FOR WORLD WIDE PROHIBITION N OW that prohibition forces have succefded in making the manufacture and sale of intoxicating drink illegal in Canada and the United States, they are turning their attention to international prohibition. As the world cannot exist half slave and half free, so it cannot be half "wet" and half "dry" without constant friction and illegal traffic. Alrfady in some lands progress has been made. Mobammedans nominally prohibit intoxicants, Russia has not revoked the law against vodka, France still prohibits absinthe, and Africa has her zones in which it is illegal to sell strong drink to natives. There is however, much to be done and temperance agencies are busily at work.

The International Prohibition Confederation has recently sent representatives to Europe, the Anti-Saloon League is proposing to introduce its work into foreign lands and the Woman's Christian Temperance Union is already at work in Japan, China and Europe; the International Reform Bureau and the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee are also busy. Foreign mission agencies are mergetically cooperating. They know the language, people, customs, climate anq general situation in non-Christian lands as perhaps no other class of people know them. Their intelligent, sympathetic study of conditions gives them a wealth of information and an approach which it is impossible to secure in any reasonable time from other sources. The lines of work agreed upon for the carrying on of a temperance campaign abroad will include: 1. Literature, books, peri9dicals, posters, etc., in the language of the several countries. All this to be prepared by competent authorities and translated by linguists of approved experience.

2. Foreign missionary conferrnces at home and abroad to instruct, inspire and inter('st missionaries so as to stimulate zeal for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

this cause and an intelligent knowledge of the best weapons and methods for promoting temperance.

3. United States and foreign countries will interchange delegates so as to bring to America, representative business men, scientists, educators and government officials from other lands and send to other countries persons to study conditions there.

Many of the distinctively religious organizations are cooperating through the International Prohibition Confederation, which is working to extend the benefits of prohibition throughout the world. An International Congress against Alcoholism is to be held September 14-20, 1919.

This Congress not only has the official recognition of the Government, indicated by an appropriation of $50,000, but the Department of State issues the invitations to the several governments. The first regular session of the Congress was held in 1883 and sessions have been held biennially since that time until the war. The Conference at Milan, Italy wa~ attended by eleven hundred delegates, representing forly-four nations. Among these delegates were eminent jurists, scientists, educators, sociologists, army and navy officers, government officials,- high ecclesiastics and other representative men and women.

The coming of the Congress to America, following the ratification and establishment of prohibition as a war measure, ",-ill afford a striking object lesson, and should make an impression on the world.

A NEW CRISIS IN CHOSEN A REVOLUTION is reported in Korea, the land which has been one of the most encouraging of th~ Asiatic nUssion fields. Here the Presbyterian Mission began work in 1884 and gradually developed by Apostolic methods a truly Apostolic Church. The Methodists have also had unusual success in their various missions. The whole nation gave promise of becoming Christian. There was little in the national existence that was promlsmg. The government was weak and corrupt' and there was little material prosperity, but the Christian missionaries founded schools, churches and hospitals, and taught the people to believe in God and to follow the teachings of the Bible. The Kingdom of Heaven was progressing rapidly in Korea.

Then came the Russo-Japanese war and at its close the Japanese army backed into Korea. Advantage was taken of the weak government to proclaim a Japanese protectorate, then the King was forced to abdicate and Korea was annexed to Japan. The Koreans were disarmed and the Japanese took over the legislative, administrative, educational and judicial funetionc (jlf thil government.

This control has bem lIPId for nine years. The Japanese have made many material improvements in Korea and in its judicial and educational program. But the Koreans arc not ('ontent, for they have been ruIrd with an iron hand and without their consent. Efficiency has not compensated them for loss of independence. Moreover, Japan has not sought to educate the Koreans for self-government, but has taken measures to absorb them-a people seycnteen or eighteen milli on strong, distinct in race, Janguage, religion and history from the .Japanese. The name of the country has been changed, the use of the Korean language is forbidden in schools, the people are compelled to do homage to the Japanese Emperor's pictures and in every way the country is being J apanized as rapidly as possible.

Naturally the Koreans are humiliated and embittered at the loss of independence and of their national individuality and are endeavoring to call the attention of the Paris Peace Conference to the disregard of their rights as one of the smaller nations. Reports in the public press state that there is a concerted uprising against Japan among all classes. A daily is secretly published by the Independence Union of Korea. The Japanese authorities have sought to put down the uprising by force. The country is under martial law and it is reported that many Koreans have been put to death~including some members of Christian churches: The American mission schools and hospitals have been seareh,d, but no evidence of conspiracy has been found in them.

This is a sad day for Korea and the Korean Church. The missionaries have earnestly endeavored to keep political questions out of the Church and have taught obedience to the existing government. But the Korean Christians are human and their characters and ideals have been strengthened by their education, so that it is not surprising if many of them are active in the nationalistic movement, and many may suffer for their loyalty to their country.

All this is deeply influencing the progress of Christianity in Korea. On the one hand the incoming tide of commercialism and materialism has swept along many church members. The non- Christian population is harder to reach than it was a few years ago. The Gospel is not so much" news" and there are more distractions and allurements. Missionary educational work has been hindered by Japan and political and worldly interests are absorbing more attention, so that Christianity is making less progress than was the case a few years ago.

On the other hand, in spite of all hindranc('s, thp Korean Christian Church is growing and the leaders are faithfully praying and working. The attpndance at the Pyeng Yan~ GellPral Bible Study class last February was 2000, the largest in the history of

the statiml. AltogetllPI' oyer 76,000 men find women attended the Presbyterian Bible class conferences for at least a wepk last year in Chosen. The baptized membership of the Church has steadily increased and the giving of Korean Christians has been remarkable, in spite of the fact that the cost of living has increased 100 per cent in the last five years. 'l'his is the time to pray for Korean Christians and for the missionaries in Chosen.

NEW ALIGNMEN'l'S IN CHRISTIAN CIRCLES S HOULD churches holding substantially the same beliefs and ideals unite so as to form a compact and unified force, econo- mizing in money and labor, or is it better that they conserve their ideals and peculiarities by continuing their separate existence' This is the question that is being discussed in Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of North America. The United Presbyterians, the Reformed Presbyterians, the Presbyterians U. S. A., (north), the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (south), the Reformed Church in America and the Reformed Church in the United States are intersted in this union movement. The suggestion is that the missionary administration of these bodies be united and that ultimately the ecclesiastical bodies themselves should become amalgamated.

The prospect for Christianity in North -,–..merica seems more and more to point to a re-division in doctrine and practice even as the races, classes and nations of the world are facing a new alignment. Formerly the divisions were racial and national; then alliances were made to unite those with similar ideals of government and common interests. Today the peoples or the earth are dividing again and uniting according to class interests and occupations-along the lines of a new internationalism. So the old church divisions formed on the basis of geographical, historical grounds, or because of church government and ritual, are being gradually obliterated. There are unmistakable signs that large denominational bodies are coming together either on the basis of cooperation or corporate union and that other groups within these bodies are separating from them to unite with each other on the basis of the fundamentals of Christian faith and practice. These new" Protestants" are placing emphasis on the absolute necessity of maintaining belief in the infallibility of the Bibl~, the deity of Jesus Christ and salvation through His atonement, the need of regeneration and separation from worldliness, a life of holiness and of service through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. '1'his movement is finding expression through a number of the Bible Institutes in North America and in conferences on :B'undamentals. RELATION OF' TEMPERANCE TO MISSIONS O NE of the greatest obstacles to missions in every land and time has been the drink evil, From the money side alone, the amount spent in America for strong drink in one vear is estimated at over two billiondollars-or more than has been ~pent in evangelizing the heathen world in the nineteen huudred years of the Christian era. Nat only so, but drink has filled our jails, our brothels and our poorhouses. It has sought to undo the work of the city missionary and the evangelist. Brewers and distillers have combated the work of the missionaries. "The rum traffic in West Africa," says Mrs. Menkel of Batanga, "is the curse of the country. . It both hinders and counteracts our missionary efforts. As a rule our native Christians cannot find employment with white traders unless they are willing to accept rum in part payment for their services."

Too often the same vessel that sails, from Christian lands carries missionaries in the cabin and rum in the hold; the one to convert and the other to debauch the natives of Africa and Asia. Even the war did not stop the exportation of liquor to heathen .lands. Three-fourths of the intoxicants shipped from Boston during the last four years were sent to West Africa, and ten or twelve other countries received a share of these liquid evil spirits.

Missionary work is being seriously threatened by the liquor demon in mission fields, even as our Lord's work was opposed by evil spirits in His days on earth. Jerusalem now has a brewery, and there is a distillery on Mount Lebanon. ~t.merical1 saloons have been opened in Damasclis, but no new Christian missionary work is allowed to open in these lands at present. Brewers and distillers that have been ousted from Canada, and soon will be banished from the United States, are seeking locations in Mexico, China, Japan and elsewhere. If they succeed in fastening themselves on these countries missionary work will become vastly more difficult.

Another hindrance to missionary work from the liquor traffic is due to the inability of many people in foreign lands to differentiate between the white men who have brought the Gospel to them and those from the ,same countries who have brought them strong drink. Dr. William .Jessup, a missionary to Syria, writes: "One great argument used against Christians when we preach righteousness, temperance and purity is 'you must have more saloon~ in 326

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

America than there are in any other country. Divorce is easier than in Syria, and thousands of your people practice polygamy.' Physician, heal thyself," It is true that most of these non-Christian lands already had some form of mild intoxicant. Japan has had her sake, China her rice wine, India has her palm "illf', and Africa and the Pacific Islands their native drinks, but there was no rum, gin or whiskey. The first explorers saw comparatively little intoxication among the natives. Some religions, like Islam, forbid the use of intoxicants, and in other lands there was little temptation to drink native liquor to excess.

Those interested in the evangelization of the world, and the redemption of men and "ramen, cannot contend too strenuously and prayerfully against the traffic in strong drink and habit-formiug drugs.

WHY A WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER?

W HY should one whole number of the REVIEW be devoted to . World Wide Temperance? Not because the subject is time- ly or popular; not because America has voted to go dry or because of the pressure of temperance organizations; not even because of the recognized importance of the theme and the manifest . social evils of intemperance. The reason is that the drink traffic has been one of the greatest obstacles in history to the progress of Christianity and to the attainment of God's ideal for man.

The first mention of strong drink in the Bible is followed by moral shame, disrespect for parents and a curse. Drink has ever caused men and women to become beastly and devilish instead of Godlike; it has led them to blaspheme their Creator, to mar His image and to injure their fellow men. Homes are destroyed, happiness wrecked, children demoralized through intoxicants. Every work that God seeks to do is undone through indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Men know this but they have refused to deal summarily with the evil.

In writing to the Church at Ephesus the Apostle Paul says: "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but be filled with the Spirit." He seems to recognize the similarity and the con- trasts between the two forms of inspiration-devilish and divine. Both are fillings which result in intoxication-one, spirituous, with degrading results; and the other spiritual, with exaltation.

Both bring exhilaration with a brightening of the eye, the loosening of the tongue, and a quickening of the energies; but while the former leads to decay and demoralization, the other leads to re- juvenation and edification. Intoxicating spirits seem to represent more nearly than anything else the demon possession which op- posed the work of Christ. The filling with the Spirit of God is the

antidote which makes impossible the possession by the spirit of evil and brings Ulen to experienc(~ the power and fellowship of God.

"Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the domination of the flesh, "Be filled with the Spirit" and glorify God and His Son Jesus Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and testify to the work of Christ. "Be filled with the Spirit" and go unto all the world to preach the gospel with power. "Be filled with the Spirit" and overcome the world.

THE SURE REMEDY S H. HADLEY, the late Superintendent of Water Street Mission, New York, used to say: "Men have tried the Keely Cure and every other kind of remedy for the drink habit without succc?ss. We believe in the "Blood Cure" by the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son that cleanses us from all sin." .

Prove to a man scientifically that alcohol injures mental and physical powers and he may assent to the facts, but if his will is weakened he will yield to an overpoweri,ng appetite. Prove to him that it brings poverty, disease and death and he will still drink if he has the money and the desire. Make the manufacture and sale of alcoholic drinks illegal and punishable by fines and imprison- ment and "moonshiners" and "blind pigs" will still be found in mountains, cities and towns. Self-will, self-indulgence and selfish commercialism will dominate where self reigns.

The remedy for this state of things is surrender to God and a new nature received through a living faith in Jesus Christ. The "Blood cure" does cure. When a man has passed out of the realm of death into the realm of life, God takes control in place of self or the devil. The power to overcome is present as well as the will.

It is therefore the missionary, the Christian witness, who is con- ducting the most effective campaign for the overthrow of the drink traffic. If the desire for intoxicants could be rootc?d out of human- ity and the love of God could reign there instead, there would be no strength in the anti-prohibition movement. When men "seek first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness" they will no longer seek riches at the cost of the honor and welfare of their fellow men.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK Wl'rH COLD TYPE WHEN there is a prairie fire the entire countryside turns out to extinguish it. When there is an epidemic, the state and the nation will go to any expense in order to halt its ravages. When a flood sweeps through the lowlands, it is a matter which concerns everybody. So it is with the saloon. When it is shown that the saloon destroys life, wrecks manhood and womanhood and

EDITORIAL COMMENT

degrades childhood, we do Hot stop to parl(·y about giving the saloon "a flquare deal;" w(" put it out of business.

If a foe were to invade our natiyo land, strong meH would rise up and fight to defend their homes, in response to that instinct which is·born in the hearts of all true men and women. It is this instinct which makes us fight the saloon. It is still necessary to educate people regarding the evils of intoxicants and the way you can best do this is to use tho right kind of literature.

Underscore certain words or sentences to call attention to the most important parts of the leaflet. It catches the eye of the casual reader.

Map out a district which yOl'l determine to cover, and theh work it. A house to house canvass is effective.

To win the men in a workingmen's community, secure their names and addresses from election sheets or from employers or from the city directory. Mail them leaflets.

Plan your series of leaflets so that they will have a cumulative value. If such a campaign is continued for a month, sending the leaflets weekly, so that they ",'ill be receiv€d each Saturday morning, an impression is sure to be made. It is the steady, rhythmic, re- peated blow in the same place that counts.

A trade-unionist may agree to put out the leaflets among his associates at the regular meeting of hig union, at the period designated "The good and welfare of the order."

Enlist a workingman in a shop who ,¥ill distribute the printed matter. It is passed from man to man and is usually thoroughly discussed at the noon hour.

Crisp, up-to-date leaflets, especially those dealing with the economic aspects of the liquor problem, will be printed by local papers. and will thus get into the homes of the people every day and it is not looked upon with suspicion.

Back of every advertising campaign there should be certain elements which will permeate the entire task-enthusiasm, optim- ism, expectancy, persuasiveness, sincerity, definiteness. It should always have a positive note. Never was there a successful adver- tising campaign built upon negatives.

What is needed in the fight against the liquor traffic is a man in each community who will make himself responsible for seeing to it that the people get the facts-and who will put into the entire task the warmth and vigor that will take it out of the realm of mere – routine and formality. CHARLES STELZLE.

SHALL

The Bible or the Bottl~?

"Be not overcome of evil, but over- I'OmCi evil with Good."

-Romans, 1'2 :21.

THE VERDICT OF THE BIBLE The Lord spake unto Aaron saying: "Do not drink wine or strong drink, nor thy sons with thee." Leviticus, 10 :9.

"He that loveth wine . . . shall not be rich." Proverbs, 21 :17.

"Vine is a mocker, strong drink is raging, and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise." King Solomon, Proverbs 20:1.

"Look not upon wine when it is red … at the last it biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder." Proverbs 23 :20-35. .

"Woe to them that rise up early in the morning to follow strong drink . . . woe to them that are mighty to drink wine." The Prophet Isaiah 5 :11.

"The priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment." Isaiah 28 :7.

"Wine and new wine take away the heart" (understandin'g). The Pro phet Hosea 4:11.

'-'While they are drunken they shall be d~voured as stubble fully dry." The Prophet Nahum, 1 :10.

"Woe to him that giveth his neighbor drink . that makest him drunken also." The Prophet Habakkuk, 2 :15.

"Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the portion of the King's . .'. wine." Daniel, 1 :8.

"No drunkard shall inherit the Kingdom of God." The Apostle Paul, I Cor. 6 :10.

"Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess, but 'be filled with the Spirit." Ephesians, 5 :18.

"Let us who are of the day be sober." 1st Thessalonians,S :8.

330

One H undred Years

and Now BY HARRY S. WARNER, CHICAGO, ILL.

General Secretary of the Intercollegiate Prohibition Association, Chicago. Author of "Socal Welfare and the Liquor Problem."

O N January 16th, 1919, the day that the thirty-sixth state rati- fied the eightrenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, thereby insuring the early banishment of intoxicating drinks from American life, a great New York newspaper said: "The country has never witnessed a political phenomenon as strange as the swift, uninterrupted progress of the prohibition amendment toward final passage. It is as if a sailing ship on a windless oeean were sweeping ahead, propelled by some invisible force. Perhaps our legislators are right and there is a strong, unseen popular current to account for this phenomenon."

Whatever else may be said of the prohibition reform of today it can hardly be called sudden. The forces bringing it about, if invisible, are so only because they have been acting everywhere, in social, economic, industrial, scientific, educational and' religious life, for a century. The movement is of such long standing, so big, so all-pervasive that, like the atmosphere, it has long been taken for granted-though ignored by newspaper men as not having "news value."

The amendment is not a "war measure," nor the "putting across" of something on a people absorbed in war interests; nor is it the work Qf a decade. It is the final objective of a 100 years' campaign; and every foot of "No-man Land," up to the final drive that hurled the enemy out of his last trenches and placed prohibition in the constitution has been fought over, time and again; first, in public debate lasting a half-century, or more; then in local village, township, city, county and state elections, forward and backward, affording referendum after referendum for fifty years past. This overwhelming change has come, slowly and sanely and steadily. This may be shown by a comparison of social conditions connected with the drink problem in America at three different periods-a hundred years ago, when the nrst temperance society was established; fifty years ago, just after the movement had met its first heavy set-back, and when thp political power of the drink traffic waEl first develope.d; and at the present time, when complete national prohibition has just been adopted as the future policy of the nation.

331

III 1808 whell tli(j first iellllwrance society was formed, the use of liquor was recoguizrd as a practical necessity in social life. Its place was llot qupstioned. Almost everybody "took a little something," occasionally, if not regularly. Strong drink was used in the home, at the tavern and at work. ]'armers had it at barnraisings, and log-rollings; people of the towns had it whenever they met; employers furnishE'd it wherever a force of men were engaged; gentlemen caroused openly in the tavern; college commencements were usually the occasion for drunkenness by students and teachers alike; weddings, christenings and funerals were incomplete without it; the clergy took it to inspire their sermons; the church sanctioned its everyday use; social occasions could not be sociable in its absence; it was recommended by the doctor and, in his absence, was the family cure-all of the pioneer. And it was respectable, not merely to drink, but to get"gloriously drunk."

While nearly everybody drank, the amount consumed by each user was less than in recent years. It was not constantly accessible; there were long periods in the lives of most when they were relatively abstinent; drinking was not so heavy, so steady dayby-day, so systematic, as among drinking classes at the present time and in the immediate past. Communities were not kept saturated to the limit, as they have been under the highly organized business competition of the modern liquor traffic. The saloon of today did not exist; liquor was sold at the grocery store, or tavern. Manufacturing was by means of many small stills, not great modern wholesale establishments. There was no "organized trade," no· "saloon in politics," no effort to control legislation or defeat lawenforcement. Science had not turned its attention to the problem, and religious leaders were just beginning to speak out against some of the more obvious results of drink.

THE DRINK QUESTION FIFTY YEARS AGO A little over fifty years ago the anti-liquor movement first became fully recognized. A large non-drinking class had developed from preceding moral suasion campaigns. A larger element in society seriously questioned the value of both the drink custom and the saloon. "Temperance" had ceasE'd to mean merely moderation and had become abstinence, first, from distilled liquors, then, after further experience, from wine and beer, as well. Hundreds of thousands signed rigid temperance pledges; great pledge-signing movements swept over the country, and were followed by demands for legislation so far-rt'aching that eleven states adopted pro- hibition of all liquor selling, and national prohibition was proposed. – This was just previous to the civil war. Then this great temperance movement, not founded as deeply on scientific facts

19191 TEMPERANCE ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

and industrial dt'mands as our present-day movement, met its darkpst hour. The war came on and the whole trend was changed. 'l'he temperance movrment was forgotten; the great societies lost membership and support; the states, one by one, neglected or repealed their prohibition acts; restrictive laws were ignored; the soldiers in the armies took to drink as they had never done beforp, and when they returned were less favorable to abstinence and prohibition than when they pnlisted in 1861. The war tax on intoxicants brought in two factors that have' marked the whole issue ever since-that became, indeed, the points of hardest conflict between the contpnding forces in recent years. Thrse were, the unifying of the scattered liquor makers and -reta11ers into one consolidated, fighting, commercial force, constantly seeking and creating new markets, and the bringing of this organized liquor trade into politics, local, state and national. ,The most. corrupt period in the government of American cities and states coincides with that of the greatest political influence of the organized liquor traffic.

THE PRESENT DAY ATTITUDE TOWARD STRONG DRINK In the last fifteen years, social, scientific and moral forces, as in no previous period, have combined in thp struggle against alcohol. Business demands have been added to educational and moral motives requiring total abstinence; salesmrn no longer found it necessary, or desirable, to offer a drink to finish a sale; th(' desire for "efficiency" and "safety-first" have raised the total- abstinence requirements in many industries, and in transportation . and commerce, higher and higher; many large manufacturers, such as steel and iron mills, place this as a requisite in the advance- ment of men; life insurance and almost all largo business estab- lishments take this factor into ij,ccount. The railroads have passed strong regulations against its use. Hundreds of towns have" gone dry" .in order to remove this source of trouble from both em- ployee and employer. Thousands of small communities and whole states have taken on a more prosperous appearance when the saloon has been banished.

Workingmen t1l'emselv€s, in many central and western states, have fought "booze" as the enemy that tends to keep his fellmvs weak, hurts. wages, injures him as a man, and prevents good hom(~ life. Labor unions in communitit's that have banisht'd the saloon, as in Colorado, take a strong stand for prohibition. TIle' cOlltrast in the sentimf'nt of one lmndred years ago and today is indecd marvelous.

VERDICT OF PHILANTHROPISTS

"Liquor is unnecessary and bad. It is a help only to thieves and robbers. I have seen men robbed in many ways, but they have been able by the help of God to wipe out any lasting results of such transient losses. But the robberies of alcohol are irremediable." DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL, The Apostle to Labrador.

"A great weight of evidence indicates strong drink as the most potent and and universal factor in bringing about pauperism." Report of the Royal Commission the Poor Law, England, 1909.

"It is, in my opinion, one of the most important questions of the day, whether the millions of the eastern tropics are to be received as helpless wards by civilized nations and elevated in civilization and enlightment, or debauched and crushed by a drink traffic which recognizes no conscience, shows no mercy, and is amenable only to a gospel of financial greed." BISHOP J. M.

THOBURN, India.

"A careful scientist has called alcohol the indispensable vehicle of the business transacted by the white-slave traders and has asserted that without its uSe this trade could not long continue." JANF, ADDAMS, McClure's Magazine, March, 1911.

"The ethics and religion which will tolerate alcoholism is the ethics and religion of death. For not only is alcoholism the cause of numerous diseases.

it leads directly and indirectly to ruin. The cost of alcohol in human life far exceeds that of war and the victims of alcoholism do not die out. They drag miserably through a sick life and transmit their decay to following generations." PROF. T. G. MASARYK, President of the Czecho-Slovak Republic.

"A calm and critical commission reported 5,000 hungry and 10,000 underfed children attending the public schools of Chicago. It was easily demonstrated that a painful number of these children were hungry because their bread-money had been converted into beer-money. The brewers and distillers of Chicago had deposited in the banks the money that should have nourished the pale pathetic school children." J<:NKIN LI,OYD Jo!'u:s." On the Firing Lin!? in the Battle for Sobriety."

A Prohibition Trial Balance RICHARD SPILLANE, a financial authority, casting up a balance sheet of the gains an.d losses which the nation will experience as a result of prohibition, says: "If prohibition increases the production of American workers 2 per cent, it will on our present basis more than pay all the revenue received by federal, state and city governments last year from the liquor traffic-and last year's revenue was more than double the normal. If it increases production 5 per cent, it will put America far, far ahead of any nation on earth. And incidentally, it will raise the human standard higher than ever before-make for better men, 'better women, better children. All these factors in prohibition arc from a busi- ness viewpoint." The Contillellt.

JJ4

and t he Social

WINFIELD SCOTT HALL, M. D., BERWYN, ILLINOIS Member of Medical Faculty, Northwestern University, Chicago N Oone who has studied the subject can deny that there is- a relationship between the drink evil and the social evil. Grain alcohol is an intoxicant, if taken in quantities, but it is a harmful narcotic when taken even in very small quantities. The intoxicating effect. of alcohol manifests itself in a sort of exhilira- tion in which the individual is more talkative and more active. . This effect was in times' past wholly misundE'rstood and was as- sumed to be a stimulation such as is produced by strong coffee.

It was not until trained and skilled psychologists and phar- macologists made searching investigation of the brain activities with coffee and with alcohol, that the really fundamental distinction between the action of the two drugs was demonstrated. Coffee is a real stimulant and the increased physical and mental activity is in direct proportion to the amount of coffee (caffein) taken and, what is a most essential difference, the increased physical and men- tal activity is always under control. Alcohol, on the contraTY, is a narcotic which in small doses produces increased activity but as the amount imbibed increases, the activity and exhilaration decreases until the individual so drugged becomes duller, and finally loses all control of both mental and physical activity.

Alcohol dulls the reason and judgment even whEn taken in quantities much too small to cause a noticeable intoxication. The result of this dulli.ng of judgment and reason is a :i'Tf~eing of ac- tions and words from that self-control which marks the highest mental development. Under the infiuenre of alcohol, even so small a dose as would be contained in a glass of wine or a cocktail, a man talks more glibly and freely, but under such conditions he docs not speak wisely or judiciously, and may say very foolish and shameful things. There is no real stimulation at all, but from the first there is a narcosis of judgment and reason which puts to sleep the self-control.

What has all this to do with the social evil? Everything. The social evil groWls out of wrong social relationships which were not controlled by reason and judgment.

Anything that interferes with the free and full play of reason and self-control opens the way for impulse to control action. The animal instincts gain control, and, ignoring social laws, break over social barriers and commit wrong.

As a result the close relationship between the drink evil and prostitution is seen everywhere. In cities wh('rE' the drink evil is J3,5

under control, prostitution is largely under control, while ill the cities in which the drink evil is rampant the social evil is at its worst. The saloon and the public dance hall flourish side by side, and many a girl dates her downfall from the evening when she mixed her wine and hn dancing. The cabaret is another device of Slltan in which' strong drink, erotic music, suggestive songs and sensuous dances, lrad young people at an ever excelerating rate dmYl1 the slanting road which has as its yarious stations: ignor- aucw, misinformation. low ideals, (rrcr, vice, disease, degeneration, death, damnation. Throughout .1 h, whole extent of this down- ward road, drink is a most im- portant factor.

A study of the psyohology of temptation to vice leads to the sure and unavoidable conclusion that one of the strongest factors lelding to a life of vice is the narcotizing or putting to sleep of all ·higher impulses, idealiRm, judgment and reason by alcohol.

Almost .every saloon and i'iJl(~ room, particularly in the downtovn districts of our great cities, display voluptuous and suggestive oil paintings of women in the nude. The purpose of this is evident without discussion. As a man takes his alcoholic beverage, eroti0passions are excited and inhibition is put to sleep. He knows that he has only to step back illto an inner room to find seated at tables women who have entered IJY a side door, the "Ladies' Entrance." These women are naturally (If the underworld and are there to induce men to order drinks freely. The outcome of his idle "curiosity to see what is ,going on in the back room" is easy to picture and alcohol is one of the strongest factors leading to final destruction. When nation-wide prohibition, effectively enforced, becomes a reality, there will follow rapidly and easily a profound regeneration and rehabilitation of society,' especially as concerns social relationships of man to woman)n society. With the passing of alcohol there will surely follow the passing of much of the social evil. Widespread, wholesome information; carefully instilled high ideals; trained, alert reason and judgment will lead to that deference, consideration and chivalry ill the man's attitude and acts toward womankind that without a doubt was a part of the Oreator's plan for humanity.

of Science on Intoxicating

BY CORA FRANCES STODDARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the Scientific Temperance Federation I ~~ there was ever a darling of fortune it was alcohol. Hidden within the drinks to which it gave a mysterious charm it en- abled them to pass for centuries as promoters of merry fellow- ship, strengtheners of the arm in toil, comforts in hardship, life savers in disease. .

But alcohol deceives the senses while it undermines the powers of mind and body. The narcotic quality enslavE's and destroys.

Formerly the evils of intemperaIwe were charged to the weakness of the drinker rather than to the nature -of the drink. The "mod- erate" use of alcoholic beverages appeared harmless if the user were able "to control his appetite. 1, So alcohol strode down through the centuries, deceiving men and escaping blame as the chief culprit unless used immoderately.

One day the inquiring scientist began to investigate the real nature of alcohol and the real effect on the user, his health, his working ability, his endurance, his mental powers, his parent- hood. The net result of this scientific research, extending now over half a century, is that alcohol is stripped of its glamour and is "thoroughly discredited as a beverage, while its use in medicine is fast being relegated to' the status of blefding and other outgrown medical practices. Other drugs or methods are substituted with better results. In 1917 the following resolutions were adopted by the Health Council of the American Medical Association, the larg- est organization of physicians in the United States: . Whereas, We believe that the use of alcohol is detrimental to the human economy, and its use in therapeutics as a tonic or a stimulant or "a food has no scientific value; therefore "Be it resolved, That the American Medical Association is opposed to the use of alcohol as a beverage; and "Be it further resolved, That the lise of alcobol as a tberapeutic agent should be further discouraged."

Certain old illusions were dissipated scientifically by experimental work. Unfortunately they still persist to some extent where popular education on the subject has not reached the illusion's victim. The longshoreman or teamster who still drinks to "warm him up" has not learned what science discovered long ago that under conditions of cold and exposure alcohol reduces body heat instead of increasing or protecting it. The narcotic alcohol by its effect on the nerves fools the user into feeling warmer, whilp actually' it disorders the natural mechanism for maintaining or increasing body heat.

337

The laborer who clamor~ "no beer, no work" is either tt victim of the old delusion that beer is an aid to hard work or he is singularly inattentive to his own interests. Science has proved that the alcohol even in small quantities in beer impairs working ability and endurance, and increases fatigue; that it reduces the ability to do fine hand work which requires careful coordination of eye and hand, and lessens the ability for perception and attention to duty required of engineers, miners or machinists exposed to accidents. The Carnegie Nutrition Laboratory found by the most precise experiments that quantities of alcohol equivalent to only three or four glasses of beer or ten to fifteen ounces Of wine definitely lower the combined activity of nerves and muscles and, in the terms of the experimenters, give "clear indication of decreased organic efficiency as a result of moderate doses of alcohol." Note the term "moderate." The worker who declares that he will not work unless he can have beer is advertising his willingness to put himself in the less capable and therefore less desirable class of workers at a time when industrial advancement is keenly sought.

Experiments have shown that alcohol dulls the perceptive faculties needl d to recognize danger, slows the powers of judgment required for quick action in avoiding danger and so increases liability to industrial accident. The drinker when injured requires a longer time for recovery. than the abstainer and makes a less satisfactory recovery. Body tissues injured by alcohol are slower in completing the work of repair, while the body defences against infection are materially weakened. Alcohol lowers the resistance of the drinker to the disease-causing bacilli such as those of pneumonia, typhoid, tuberculosis, or the diseases of vice.

When this fact is coupled with the known tendency of alcohol to cause organic disorders, it is logical that the life insurance companies should report a higher death rate among those of their policy holders who were classed as moderate drinkers on taking out their insurance than among abstainers. The experiC'nce of forty-three American life insurance companies with two million lives shows that those who on taking out their policies were accustomed to drink no more than two glasses of beer a day had a mortality 18 per cent higher than the average; while those accepted as risks who indulged more freely, had a mortality 86 per cent above the average, or nearly double the average rate.

Science has a warning also for parenthood. Drink is often the first link in the chain of drink, vice and disease that makes a man's wife or children his terrible and innocent victims. Tlw dt"inker's home in all lands. whrre investigations have been made loses more children in childhood. Experiments with animals produce marked-

VERDICT OF SCIENCE ON I~TOXICAT[NG

ly inferior young from parents apparently healthy in whom noth- ing but the alcohol administered can explain why their young are few and degenerate. These d(~fects have been traced to the fourth generation.

Alcohol as a bew rage is no longer the darling of fortune.

Stripped of its mask by science, the enlightened intelligence and conscience of the world are making good headway' in depriving it of its long kingship over man's destinies. For" alcohol as servant there is still an honorable career. As a source. of heat, light, and power, as a useful agent in a multitude of. scientific and mechanical operations it will eventually become a blessing instead of a blight to human progress. – THE TESTIMONY OF SCIENTISTS "The tradition that alcohol is a stimulant and tonic and possesses some power to give new force and vigor to the cells and functional activity is a thing of the past. Studies of exact science in the laboratory show that alcohol is a depressant anaesthetic and a narcotic; also the first effect on the sensory centers is to diminish their acuteness and pervert their activity."

DR. T. D. CROTHERS, Walnut Lodge Hospital, Hartford, Conn.

"The idea that alcohol stimulates mental effort and produces facility. of expression is rapidly disappearing. It is doubtful whether any single brilliant thought or poetic or elegant expression has ever owed its origin to alcohol in any form." DR. HARVEY W. WILEY, formerly Chief of U. S. Bureau of Chemistry. .

"Alcoholic indulgence stands almost, if not altogether, in the front rank of the enemies to be combated in the battle for health." PROF. W. T. StDG- WICK, Mass. Institute of Technology.

"Through the long experience of my father and grandfather, extending over a period of more than one hundred years, I have reached the conviction that no other cause has brought so much suffering, so much disease and misery, as the use of intoxicating liquors." CHARLts DARWIN.

"Are you fighting tuberculosis? Alcohol appears to be the most deadly cause of the weakening of the organism in preparation for tuberculosis. It is the master ca)1se. All other causes disappear in comparison." DR. JACQUES BERTILLON, France.

"A large proportion of men and a still larger proportion of women owe their initial debauch to the influence of alcohol. Perhaps more than any other agency, alcohol relaxes the morals while it stimulates the sexual impulse."

DR. PRINCE A. MORROW, Bellevue Hospital Medical College.

"Alcohol paralyzes the imagination, renders the connection of ideas more difficult, weakens and falsifies the memory, and produces a very marked de- rangement of the powers of apprehension and of judgment." PROF. EMIL KRAEPELIN, Uni1Jcrsity of Munich, Bavaria.

"The use of intoxicating drinks of any kind in the tropics conduces effec- tively to attacks from disease. It is believed by this department that absolute prohibition is imperative. In almost every case of yellow fever developed thus far among the American troops in Cuba, it has been found that the patient was in the habit of drinkin~." MAJ, GtN. G. M. LUDLOW, U. S. Army.

VERDICT OF

"Don't build ships with beer; build them with elbow grease. The nation needs ships to win the war; if we're to win quickly we must build them quickly." CHARLES M. SCHWAB, Chairman of the Ship Building Industry.

"Prohibition has added to the number of working days of employees, increased their efficiency; and has resulted in greatly increased production and fewer accidents. With saloons, large numbers' of tools stood idle after pay days; assemblers could not proceed on account of shortage of finished parts.

caused by the absence of employees. As soon as employees had an opportunity to make a comparison of conditions a great majority of them joined with their employers in favoring the elimination of saloons." R. E. OLDS, President of the Reo Motor Co.

"I f the money spent for intoxicating liquor had been spent for bread and c~othing, it would have employed about seven times as many workers as are engaged in the liquor business." CHARLES STELZLE. • "Whoever first brewed beer prepared a pest for Germany. I have prayed to God that he would destroy the whole brewing industry. I have often pro- nounced a curse on the brewer. All Germany could live on the barley that is spoiled and turned into a curse by the brewer." MARTIN LUTHER.

"The happiness, the security, and the progress of the nation depend more upon the solution of the liquor problem than upon the disposition of any other question confronting the people of our country." JOHN MITCHELL, The Cham~ pion of Labor.

"Return to the beer path? Not on your life! Many a man in this neck of the woods now sports a bank account who of yore blew the foam from too much bt'er." F. H. BASSETT, Secretary of the Carpenters' Union, Washington.

"Alcohol is the great purveyor of human misery. It is one of the supreme factors in the world's suffering." DR. LUCIEN JACQUET, St. Antoine Hospital, Paris, France.

340

a photograph by S. R. AfcCo

A BREWERY IN WHF;ELTNG, VA., CONVERTED INTO A PACKING PLANT Economic Aspects of the Liquor Problem BY THE REV. CHARLES STELZLE, NEW YORK CITY Author of "Why Prohit.:tion"

"NO BEER, 110 work" propaganda is being pnshrd by the A breing and allied industries. The liquor men declare that, added to 1110 lmemploymrllt alrrady existing, two million soldiers will be returning during the lli?xt rouple of months, and if the breweries and saloons are closed. an additional million work- ingmen will be thrown on the Inhor marl,et. 'rhis, they say, will make a total of at least six million workingmen without jobs.

And the average workingman fenrs bf'ing ont of work more than he does eternal punishment. The liquor men t. re capitalizing upon this fear and are presrnting an array of lig-u 1'<'S which tend to prove that a "labor panic" will follow the abolilion of the liquor traffic on July first.

This argument is based upon the absurdity that :J ie money now spent for liquor, cannot be spent for anything else. Bnt when men no langei' sprnd their money for "drink" they will llse it to buy something whicll will do good instead of harm, whicb ,,·ill have permanent valur, and which will give workingmen more work, more wages, and greater prosperity. .

WHAT WILL HAPPEN AFTER .JULY FIRST.

HerE', roughly, is what will happen when the money now invested in the manufacl ure of liquor is transferred to other industries, according to the United StatE's census figures: Four timps as many workers will b(· nnployrd; four times as much wages will b3 earncd; and four till1(,s as much raw material will be required.

-How can more workers employed, more wages earned, and more raw materials rcquirpc1, CTPatp a labor pallic? Thp fact is, the liquor industry i~ robbing mPlI of jobs, IJPcans(' it furnishes so little work ill comparison with other industries for the same 341

amount of capital invested. Also the liquor interests have greatly exaggerat( d thl' numb(>l' of workingmen who will lose their jobs. According to the last census returns 6,616,046 wage-earners were employed in all manufacturing industries, of whom 62,920 or just about one per cent of the total were employed by the liquor indus- try, not including bartenders. But of these 62,920 wage-earners less than one-fourth were brewers, malsters, distillers and rectifiers. More teamsters than brewers were employed by breweries.

Of the 62,920 wage-earners employed in the manufacture of liquor, fully thrC'e-fourths were engaged in occupations which are not at all peculiar to the production of liquor. There were 7,000 bottlers, 15,000 laborers and nearly 3,000 static nary engineers. The remainder were blacksmiths, carpenters, coopers, electricians, machinists, painters, plumbers, firemen and other mechanics. Any of these mechanics would feel just as much at borne on any other kind of a job in which their services were required as skilled workmen, as they would in a brewery or a distillt>ry. The only wageearners in the liquor industry who will be compt>lled to change their jobs are the 15,000 or so brewers, maltsters, distillers and rectifiers.

According to the same census figures, 10,000 mechanics of various kinds are compelh-d every year to shift from one occupation to another on account of changes in our industrial operations, or because of the invention of labor saving machinery.

The liquor mt>ll also say that if saloons are abolished. the city and the country will lose all the money now being paid by the saloons in the form of taxes. If it could be said that the liquor business resultt>d only in good, first to those who are engaged in it, and second, to those who are consumers of liquor, the money received through tht> taxation of the liquor business might be regarded as a blrssing to the community. But we are compelled to payout in return many times more than the taxes received, because of thr evils which follow the consumption of intoxicating liquor.

Intoxicating liquor is responsible for 19 per gent of the divorces, 25 per crnt of the poverty, 25 per cent of the insanity, 37 per cent of the pauperism, 45 per cent of the child desertion, and 50 per cent of the crime in this country. And this is a very conservative statement. If you add the expense of maintaining the police departments, the cost of penitentiaries and asylums of various kinds that the state is compelled to support to take care of the wreckag(~ of the liquor business, the comparatively small amount obtained from the liquor tax would seem very slight indeed.

In their desire to secure th(> recall of the war prohibition bill

ECONOMIC ASPECTS OF THE LIQUOR PROBLEM

the liquor interests are securing as many endorsements of tIlt' "ilO-beer, no-work" program by central labor bodies as is possiblf', and they will then state that mil- lions of workingmen represented by those central labor bodies have declared that they are op- posed to national prohibition.

Now the way to determine whether or not organized labor lihould stand for the saloon is to A RllI'OM£D SAI,OON IN NEW YORK find out what organized labor it- sf'lf stands for and then see how the saloon measures up to its standards.

Organized labor believes ill better job;;; for workingmen. The saloon and its influences take awa:-' a man's job.

Organized labor stands for greater efficiency. The saloon mak,es a working man less skillful and drives him into lower grades of employment.

Organized labor agitates for higher wages. The saloon and its influences tend to lower wages. 'rhPre never yet was a saloon that helpEd a workingman increase his pay because. that workingman patronized the saloon. Organized labor is fighting to keep children out of the factory and in the schools. The saloon because of its influence upon drunken fathers who are the natural supporters of the children, sends children into the factory at an early age. It deprives them of the best things of life; they are forever robbed of the rightful heritages of 0hildhood.· Organized labor stands fol'

the dignit.y and elevation of womankind. It demands equal pay to men and women for equal work. The saloon has a tendency to degrade womanhood and fr~­ qnently sends women down to the gutter.

Organized labor is fighting A CONVERTE;D BREWERY IN PENNSYL· for the preservation of the home. VANIA The saloon disintegrates the ~ow the capital Paint and Varnish Work. home, scatters its members and leaves it but a memory. There is no agency that is doing more to

drstroy the home than the salooll. It is the chief ('ontributing cause of poverty. ·It does more to bring ahout unemploynwnt than any other single factor. A study of the constitutions of over one hundrfd interna- tional labor unions of the United States revealed the fact that fully one-half of thrm have takPn some action regarding tIw liquor question. Many will not pay sick or death benefits if the member was killed or injured while intoxicated. Others have adopted resolutions forbidding all local unions from holding their meet- ings in places controlled by saloons. A very considerable number suspend or expel mf'mbrrs who enter a lodge in a state of intoxi- cation. In many cases tlwy will not admit to membership a man ,dlO is known to be a habitual drinker of intoxicants, and in most case's no intoxicating driilks may be .served when holding a business meeting. Others will not admit to membership men who 11 r(' rngage'd in thp sale of intoxicating liquors, which means that if a member of a particular union gives up his trade and enters the saloon business, he' is not permittrd to retain his membership in the organization. Some unions have a clause in their contracts with employers permitting tlwm to discharge instantly a man' for drunkenness. .

Following' are some typical organizations and their rules re- garding the use of liquor: Gra1ld International Brotherhood of [<oco1l1oth'e Engineers.

"This organization is on record as favoring state and nation-wide pro- hibition. The following resolution was adopted by our Convention in Cleveland, Ohio, in May, 1915. 'That this B. of L. E. go on record as favoring state and nation wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors as a beverage: Our laws also forbid members using intoxicating liquors as a beverage, either on or off duty. No claim for the principal sum of any policy-holder will be recognized when loss of life has been incurred because of intemperance." '

International Associatioll of Machillists.

"Any member entering the lodge while under the influence of intoxi- cating drinks, or who has been guilty of using indecent or profane language, shall be reprimanded, fined, suspended or expelled at the option of the lodge.

Habitual drunkenness or conduct disgraceful to himself or associates, shall be punished by expulsion."

International Brotherhood of Teamsters, Chauffeurs, Stablemen alld Helpers.

"The majority of our local unions pay a sick and death benefit, and it is specifically stated in their rules, that if sickness is caused from the use of liquor or is the result of intoxication, that the individual. will not be entitled to sick benefits."

International Seamen's Union o{ America.

"Any member who through bad conduct aboard ship brings the union into ill repute or through drink may cause the delay d any vessel, shall upon proper trial and conviction. be fined $5.00 for the first offense; for the second offense he shall be liable to be expelled. No member under the influence of liquor shall be admitted to any meeting and tl:e Chairman shall strictly enforce this rule."

What a farce it is for trade unionists to vote'in favor of the liquor business-just because some beer-barrels and beer-bottles contain union labels. Organized labor is prepared to say that goods containing the union label are made under circumstances which free the worker from the curse of bad economic conditions. Why should it not also guarantee that the user of these union la- belled goods will not be affiicted by the very curse from which labor itself seeks freedom ~ We are informed that all men should demand union label goods, becau,se, among other things, it means the prevention of tubercu- losis. But every scientist, and every physician who is perfectly honest, will tell you that booze is responsible for tuberculosis. The fact that the brewerv workers' union label is on the barrel or on the bottle doesn't m~ke a man or woman immune from the effects of the booze which they contain!

We are informed that the union label stands for living wages and a shorter working day. But all the tendencies of union labelled booze are to lower a .man's wages mid lengthen his hours of labor. We are informed that the union label stands for the prevention of child labor. But union labelled booze sends little children into the factory and deprives them of the best things in human life. We are informed that the union label represents sanitary workshops. But union labelled booze never helped a man get a job in a high-grade shop where the best standards are maintained.

Some of us still hark back to the "property rights" period and the question of "personal liberty" when we discuss the saloon and the liquor business. We forget that the bigger thing in this discussion is duty and sacrifice-for the sake of the weaker members of society-that we should be ready to give up our" rights" when the well-being of mankind as a whole is concerned.

The man who is ready to do this proves that he's a BIG manthe little man always stands out for his "rights," no matter what happens. The Big man is the kind of a man who is ready to go to war "to make the world safe for democracy"-so that others may be blessed. That's why we are asking men to surrender their "personal liberty" in regard to the liquor question. We want them to consa.der this matter from the standpoint of the citizen whose chief concern is for the welfare of all the people.

THE VERDICT OF

"Any man who studies the social condition of the poor knows that alcoholic liquor works more ruin than any other one cause. The liquor business does not stand on the same footing with other occupations. It always tends to produce criminality in the population at large and lawbreaking among the saloonkeepers themselves." THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

"Tum now to the temperance revolution. In it we shall find a stronger bondage broken, a vile slavery manumitted, a greater tyrant deposed; in it more of want supplied, more disease healed, more sorrow assuaged. And· what a noble ally this to the cause of political freedom." ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

"If a loss of revenue should accrue to the United States froni a diminished consumption of ardent spirits she will be the gainer a thousand fold in health, wealth and happiness of her people.' The Supreme Court of the United States.

"We are fighting Germany, Austria and drink, and so far as I can see, the greatest of these is drink. I have a growing conviction, based on accumulating evidence, that nothing but root and branch methods can be of the slightest avail in dealing with the evil. I believe that it is the general feeling that if we are to settle with German militarism, we must first of all settle with drink." DAVID LLOYD G:EORGE, British Premier.

"When intoxicants have been sold and consumed. there is nothing to show for the expenditure except a crop of trouble, poverty, crime and disease. It is more than sheer waste. It would have been better for everybody can· cerned if all the money had been expended in digging holes and filling them up again." SIR THOMAS P. WHITTAK:ER, M. P., "The indictment against alcohol has long since been drawn. The sentence has been pronounced with such sharpness and so loudly in all the territories of civilization and savagery, that it is unnecessary to reopen discussion concerning the results of experience so dearly purchased. The destiny of that people which is unable to react against the moral· and physical degeneration, accepted in exchange for a degrading pleasure, is sealed." HON. GEORGES CLEM:ENCEAU. Premier of France.

"Without alcohol, the rural population of France would be practically untouched by tuberculosis. As it is, alcoholism is destroying the peasantry of the healthiest and most beautiful regions by inducing tuberculosis. J OS:EPH REINACH, Member of the French Parliament.

"Alcohol is an ever-present menace until it is finally done away with the world over." H. B. ISHII, Japanese Ambassador.

"I hold, as a matter of deep conviction, that the liquor traffic in West Africa among native races is not only discreditable to the British name, not only derogatory to true imperialism, but it is also disastrous to British trade. JOSEPH CHAMB:ERLAIN, Great Britain.

"You need not give yourselves any trouble about the revenue. The question of revenue must never stand in the way of needed reforms. Besides, with a sober population, not wasting their earnings, we shall know where to obtailll the revenue." R'l'. HON. WILLIAM E. GLADStONE.

346

Practical Results of

HARRY M. CHALFANT, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the Pennsylvannia Edition of the American Issue AT the beginning of the twentieth century prohibition of thp sale of intoxicating drinks had long been a live issue in Amer- ica. There were however only three prohibition states- Maine, Kansas and North Dakota and in none of them had the policy had a fair and reasonable test. They were surrounded on all sides by states busily engaged in the manufacture and sale of liquor and had no protection from the Federal Government against inter-state shipment of intoxicants.

In the last ten years a rapid and radical change has taken place. More than twenty states have tested the prohibition policy and are protected by Federal inter-state shipment restrictions. III consequence a large percentage of the American people are able to speak from actual experience on the practical results of prohibition.

Twenty years ago leading temperance advocates expressed their belief in the beneficial results of prohibition and in some respects the outcome has surpassed their most sanguine expectations. Twenty 'years ago liquor men bewailed the conditions that would follow the adoption of prohibition. To-day, in the light of actual experience, these predictions read like a huge joke. The attitude of thoughtful people toward prohibition, after once they have seen its effects, is conclusive evidence that it is the only wise policy. The recent rapid advance of "dry" sentiment in the more populous "wet" states is due in large measure to influences emanating from those states where prohibition has been thoroughly tested. Up to January 1, 1919, there were twenty-two states in which prohibition had been in force a sufficient length of time for their people to satisfy themselves as to its merits or demerits. When the legislatures of these states came to v'?te on the national amendment, 95 per cent of the state senators and 87 per cent of the representatives voted for ratification. No elaboration of statistics, no quotations from noted men, no scientific proofs could be more convincing than this vote, representing as it does the experience of the people on this question.

The following practical results of prohibition are indisputable proof of the value of such legislation: 1. Prohibition lessens crime by destroyi.ng the greatest of crime-producers. This has been a universal experience of prohibition states and cities. Detroit is the largest city in the world which has as yet tried prohibition. A detailed analysis of .the 347

police commissioner's report showing arrests in Detroit during the last eight months of license as compared with the first eight months of prohibition reveals the following comparisons: Offense Under Under Percent License Prohibition Reduction Petty Larceny ………………….. . 2,090 1,053 50% Burglary, robbery, etc……………. . 1,836 1,137 38% Assault ……………………….. . 927 702 30% Murder ……………………….. . . 97 46 53% Keeping house of ill-fame ………… . 215 126 42% Disorderly ………… '.' ………… . 10,779 4,209 61% Drunk ………………………… . 10,086 2,237 78% Begg~ng .and vagrancy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 338 48 86% 44% ProstttutlOn ……………………. . 771 433 Gaming ……………………….. . 503 307 39% N on support …………………… . 469 245 48% 28,156 10,543 64% The testimony of' high authorities in the PTohibHion states is well-nigh unanimous. We call as a sample witness, Hon. Everett Smith, Judge of the Superior Court in the State of Washington.

He says: "My observation in ,court was that during the year 1916 criminal informations and prosecutions dropped off fifty per cent and the same proportion has held good ever since."

He visited the state penitentiary after prohibition had been in force two years and found the number of prisoners reduced from 1,300 to 700.

2. Prohibition has destroyed the most fruitful source of politi- cal crime and deb_auchery. In the wet cities and towns the saloon men and their money constitute a powerful and often irresistible political machine. Seeking to control elections in their own inter- ests, they have not hesitated to resort to all manner of graft and corruption. These facts have been laid bare by numerous court trials, and by investigations conducted before Congress in recent years. Th~ change in states and cities where the. political power of the liquor interests has been broken and destroyed, has been so marked as to create enthusiasm in the hearts of all believers in civic righteousness.

3. There is widespread discussion on the question of sub- . stitutes for the saloon. The testimony that comes, however, from the larger cities which have tested prohibition is to the effect that no substitutes are demanded. Miss Edith M. Wills, associate editor of the ".Scientific Temperance Journal," has conducted extensive investigations on this subject and has had reports from the dry cities which are very significant. One from Denver says: "The time of the men who frequented the saloons has been absorbed by other agencies. We believe that the home and family life has taken up

1919J SOME PRACTICAL RESULTS OF PROHIBITION

the larger part. A great majority of these men loved their home and families and ·when temptation was removed, immediately devoted their time to them."

The report from Richmond shows the same trend, saying: "Hundreds of men are taking the pay envelope home now and spending their evenings there-men who have not done so before for twenty years."

The saloon has relentlessly encroaohed upon the rights of the home and its members. 'When tIl(! saloon is destroyed, the h ·'nI ", with its wife and childn'll, nrc permitted to come again into their own. One of the pradi ca] results of prohibition, which has made the most profound ill1Wessian upon those who have wit- nessed it, is the rest.oration of homes that have been wrecked. 4. The drinking of intoxi ~ cants has constituted the most ex- tensive waste that America h!lS ever experienced. Inconcl' iyab' "

sums of money, representing toil and sacrifice on the part of millions of people have gone over the bar of the saloon in a constant stream. In return there has come back vice, poverty, insanity, dis- PAY DAY (p·ROVERBS 23:29·32) ease and suffering in a thousand different forms. In the prohibition states that stream of money is now going into the savings banks, grocery stores, butcher shops, movin.g picture shows and churohes. This change has created a powerful public sentiment for the complete annihilation of the deadly traffic in all its forms. The grain formerly used for st.rong drink is now available for bread to feed the hungry. , 5. Prohibition profits industry in many ways. It reduces accidents. The Superintendent of a concern 'in Berwick, Pa., which employs 5,500 men, testified in court, that during the first year under no-license their accidents had decreased 73 per cent. Under license this concern always found itself badly crippled after holi- days and some departments had to close because of the large num- ber .of men failing to appear for work. Frequently, as high as one-third the force was absent for one or two days. After the tQwn was made dry, 900/0 of this trouble disappeared. This is typical of industry's experience throughout the country.

OF THE ARMY AND

"As regards straight shooting it is everyone's experience that abstinence is necessary for efficiency. By careful and prolonged tests, the shooting efficiency of the men was proven to be 30 per cent worse after the rum ration than before." ADMIRAL SIR J. R. JELLICO, British Navy.

"Thirteen thousand abstainers are equal to fifteen thousand non-abstainers. Give me a teetotal army and I will lead it anywhere." LORD ROBERTS, British Army.

"The remarkable showing for cleanliness, health and quick results is largely due to the dry environment of Camp Funston. Aside from the disorders, leaves of absence, failures of duty which come from alcohol, at least 75 to 80 per cent of the vice diseases are traceable to the use of alcohol.

"I find that Kansas 'boys and men grade far higher in morals, obedience and stamina than the men of other camps. We attribute this to the dry zone order and to Kansas prohibition which prevents the sale of liquor." GENERAl, LEONARD WOOD, U. S. Army.

"Temperance is the only sure method to efficiency. And my ambition is that the navy, whether it be large or whether it be small, shall be the most efficient and most powerful navy afloat." SECRETARY JOSEPHUS DANIEI.S. United States Navy.

"Abstinence and self-control make a man more serviceable. If men want to see regiments, battalions, squadrons, and batteries smart and efficient, they must practice these great qualities of self control and self-sacrifice." SIR JOHN FRENCH, British Army.

"Ninety per cent of our troubles in Fort McArthur are caused by liquor." COLONJ<:L BLAKJ<:, U. S. Army.

"Banish the entire liquor industry from the United States; close every saloon, every brewery; suppress drinking by severe punishment to the drinker, and if necessary, death to the seller, or maker, or both, as traitors, and the Nation will suddenly find itself amazed at its efficiency, and startled at the increase in its labor supply. I shall not go slow on prohibition, for I know what is the greatest foe to my men, greater even than the bullets of the enemy." GENERAL PERSHING, U. S. Army in France.

"I regard the sale of beer as demoralizing b;> the men, besides impairing their efficiency seriously. I have absolutely prohibited the sale of liquor, or the opening of saloons in the city of Santiago." MAJ. GEN. WM. H. SHAFTER, U. S. Army.

"I think there is but one opinion among officers of the navy about grog, and it is that alcoholic liquors have no place in the navy of the United States except as a medicine. Intoxicating liquors ought to be abolished." RE:Ai.

ADMIRAL WM. T. SAMPSON, U. S. Navy.

"If there is one curse more than another to which our people are subject and which seems to have fallen upon us from time immemorial, it is the curse of drink. I believe it to be the source of all crime, not only in the army, but in civil life. LORD WOLSELEY, Field Marshal, British Army.

"As an officer, .I support temperance because I know that officers and men who avoid drink are physically and mentally efficient, their nerves are stronger, they march better, there is far less sickness and crime, and their power of resistance is strengthened." LIJ<:UT. GJ<:N. SIR REGINAW HART, British Army.

350

ALCOHOL MAP OF THE WORLD at Decembel'

PACIFIC OC EAN ;;v'",.:..

fRoftlBiT~O~ MAr ®Ir THE W([Dlu.rn WHITE (PROHIBITION-AT LEAST lW:~~tk); GREY (LOCAL OPTIO}1); BLACK 1'his revea1s the {act that millions of people can and do live without alcbolit drink. Moslems and Uuddhists are supposed, accordmg to their religion, to be total abstainers. Into these Jands Western dealers are ,trying to introduce strong drink The World Wide Progress of Prohibition BY GUY HAYLER ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND President of the International Prohibition Confederation S OCIETY is in, the stage of being rebuilt. The carefully I,aid plans of the world's best brains are finding expression in a thousand and one ways. It is heartily t:ecognized that only such labor must go into the new building as will make for the permanency of the structure, and no greater spirit was ever abroad than that which today is seeking the best that is to be.

War has left its fearful legacy to this and succeeding generations and tomorrow will be but a reflex of today with all its shame and wrong, unless we are prepared to reject and do reject, thos,e forces which have a detrimental influence upon the present. Among such influences which can offer society no good-rather definitely the reverse-is the traffic in intoxicating liquors. It is more horrible in its far-reaching effects than war, pestilence and famine; and before the tribunal of common sense and justice the liquor traffic stands condemned. Had it been a helping agency we should have seen by now its healing brotherhood, whereas we only see the damaged bodies and blunted intelligences of its adherents. It has crushed the dreamer, dried-up the imagination of our best poets and writers, and made ridiculous the hopes. of millions. Thecen- 351

turies are crammed with men to whom it has demed the vision, and the world's record of its macrunations is no testimony to its value as a force making for good.

Since 1851, when Neal Dow raised the prohibition standard in Maine, the demand for prohibition has been continuous. The press has never been awake to the growth of the movement which in every part of the world has been so wonderfully interesting. This has kept the mass of people ignorant, and it accounts for the great enthusiasm shown when a right understanding of the question has been brought home. But no longer can the press ignore this world movement towards prohibition, the activities of which are being registered at the pulse of the universe. In the commercial world the fate of vast accumulations of wealth is having curiously serious consideration.

In 1905 the International Order of Good Templars, at its International Lodge Session at Belfast, Ireland, recogmzed the supreme importance of some chromcle of the work of the International Prohibition Movement, and the writer of this article had the honor of being elected the first Honorary International Electoral Superin- tendent. A second great step towards the. International idea was the formation, in 1909, of the International Prohibition Confederatio, which seeks to unite the various national temperance organizations into a world-wide Confederation. Three International Conferences have been held-London, 1909; the Hague, 1911 and Milan, 1913.'"

A most determined fight, lasting over fifty years, has been carried on throughout the great Dominion of Canada. The initial stage towards Dominion Prohibition was the adoption of Local Veto. The results following the closing of the liquor saloons were so satisfactory that the Prince Edward Island Legislature in 1907 was the first to pass a Provincial Prohibition law. The Prime Minister of that province later declared, "Prohibitiou is far ahead of any other law that I have known. We have practically no crime and our jails are almost empty." The action of Prince Edward Island has now been followed by all the Canadian Provinces, with equally satisfactory results.

PROHIBITION IN UNITED STATES AND EUROPE At the opening of the 20th century there were only three prohibition States-Maine, Kansas and North Dakota. Eight years later 32 states had adopted State-wide Prohibition, and Oongress had passed laws which secured prohibition for the District of * A volume of 340 pag~, bearing the title "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," together with other literature printed in a number of languages, was quickly despatched to all parts of the globe. "The International Record.." laden with tidiags of good news has each quarter been crossing the seas finding ready readers in all lands. Members of Parliament, ministers, writers, editors, commereiai men and others have in this way been supplied with the "last word" on the march of Prohibition.

THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

SITUATION IN THE UNITED STATES TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TEN YEARS AGO Columbia (including the Capitol City of Washington), Alaska, Porto Rico, the Panama Canal Zone, Hawaii, the Island of Guam, and the Virgin Islands. Congress also passed war-time measures as follows-prohibition of the manufacture of spirits from September, 1917; beer and wine from December, 1918, and the sale of all intoxicating liquors from July 1st, 1919,until the completion of demobilization.

In the forty-eight states of the Union there are 2,989 counties, many of which are important industrial centers. -Of this number 2,546-with a population of over 71,OOO,OOO-have voted out the saloons. This shows what working-classes of the States think of the "advantages" derived from the liquor traffic.

The first step in the final fight for constitutional prohibition was the adoption of the amendment by Congress, in December, 1917, by a vote inthe Senate of 47 to 8 and in the House of 2~2 to 128. The second step secured the three-fourth majority-thirtY-Jix of the State Legislatures. At the November (1918) elections the main question was ratification, and there was hardly a State where a majority of senators and representatives was' not elected pledged to support constitutional prohibition. Forty-five states out of forty-eight have ratified the Amendment which becomes operative on January 16th, 1920. The liquor men insisted upon a clause in the bill, that if the Amendment were not ratified within seven years, it should be null and void. It was actually ratified in thirteen months. While it took thirty-six states to ratify the amendment, thirteen states can prevent its repeal.

PROHIBITION IN EUROPE Europe is feeling the force of the prohibition wave in the United States and Canada, and there has been a steady volume of opinion growing up in favor of prohibition. Legislation prohibiting certain classes of spirits was adopted before the war but under war conditions belligerent and neutral countries alike have found it necessary to legislate along lines of prohibition. Even beer and wine were prohibited in some countries, and in others such liquors were greatly restricted. Russia, Roumania, Finland, Iceland, Greenland and the Faroe Islands have gone "dry," and total prohibition is in force among the North Sea Fisheries. Absinthe and similar spirits have been prohibited in France. Switzerland, Italy, Holland and Belgium have also prohibited absinthe. In parts of Norway, and throughout the rural districts and in some of the cities of Sweden, branyin is under the ban of prohibition. The use of home-grown corn and potatoes for the manufacture of intoxicating liquors has been prohibited in Denmark and other conntries. These facts show that prohibition is fast being recognized as the true remedy for the world's drink problem. Prohibition was adopted in Russia at the outbreak of the war and the benefits of this action have been fully established by unimpeachable evidence.

Prohibition is one of the most pressing questions before the National Parliament of Sweden. In the Second Chamber the motion in favor of prohibition was adopted in 1918 by a majority of 50. This, however, was rejected by the Upper House. In the past, the First Chamber has been elected by voters who have had from one to forty votes (according to income). This is now altered. In March, 1919, a new First Chamber will be elected on a popular democratic basis, each elector having only one vote. It is anticipated that' national prohibition will be speedily adopted.

At the general election in Denmark in 1918, 65 per cent of the elected members pledged themselves to support a national plebiscite on prohibition. At an early date a measure will be passed and the people called upon to give their verdict concerning the continuance of the liquor traffic.

In Norway, France, Switzerland and other European countries the demand for prohibition, or more drastic restrictions than hitherto, grows more and more persistent. .

THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC IN AFRICA In December, 1918, the Rt. Hon. Walter H. Long, M. P., (Colonial Secretary) stated, "Some time ago I made up my mind that it would be my duty to advise the representatives of the British Government at the Peace Conference to press for the abolition of

lQ191 THE WORLD WIDE PROGRESS OF PROHIBITION

the liquor traffic in West Mrica. We ought to put an end to this traffic, for it certainly has been conducive to great evil and great misfortune. "

This is in keeping· with a statement made in 1890—a' year before the passing of the Brussels General Act-by Sir George Goldie, P. C., K. C. M. G., (Governor of Nigeria) that unless immediate steps are taken to stop the liquor traffic-not by putting on higher duties but by absolute prohibition-a state of things will soon be brought about that must ultimately lead to the entire abandonment of the country.

In South Africa and other parts of this great continent, there is a growing opposition to the liquor traffic and a demand for its prohibition. The great mining magnate of Johannesburg, Mr. Raymond Schumacher, in 1914 said: "If the communities wish to deal effectively with the liquor question they must go to the root of the matter and strike there. The evil that alcohol has wrought throughout South Africa, from one end to the other, among the whites, let alone the blacks, is immeasurable."

Prohibition is in force in the British West African possessions, such as Sierra Leone, the vast regions of Northern Nigeria, the Proctectorates of Somaliland, British East Africa, Uganda, Nyasaland, Northern Rhodesia, British Bechuanaland, and to some extent in Basutoland. Other European nations with colonillS in Mrica have prohibited the introduction of alcoholic liquors into their territories.

AUSTRALASIA AND ASIA Australia continues the struggle towards sobriety. Six-o'clock closing of saloons and other restrictions have been secured after persistent efforts. Various forms of local option are in force throughout the Commonwealth.. Efforts are being made to obtain a clear referendum on the question of national and state prohibition.

In New Zealand the prohibition issue is nearing final solution. The National Efficiency Board, appointed by the government in 1916, reported in 1918 in favor of a national prohibition plebiscite. This was adopted by Parliament and the plebiscite is to be taken on April 10th, 1919. A bare majority decides the issue. If prohibition is carried it goes into effect on June 30th, 1919, and compensation, not exceeding four and a half million pounds sterling will be paid to the liquor interests. If prohibition is rejected, then a vote will be taken at all general elections, on (1) No change. (2) Reduction. (3) No License. (4) Public Ownership. At present 12 electorates have suppressed the liquor traffic.

The faith and convictions of the Asiatic make him an ardent supporter of all efforts toward sobriety. The great curse of China

has been opium which, after long years of persistent toil, is now prohibited and the stocks destroyed. The liquor traffic has never obtained any appreciable foothold in that country, so that the invasion of the .American liquor interests (due to the adoption of prohibition in the United States) is meeting with strong opposition.

In India the reigning princes and governmental authorities have in several places adopted prohibition. In Calcutta, 11 prohibition experiment is now being tried in the four central wards of the city and all liquor saJoons have been closed for twelve months.

In 1918 the poll tax-payers of Ceylon had the power conferred upon them to vote on the question of the prohibition of the sale of foreign liquors, but because 75 per cent of the total number of poll tax-payers was required to vote in favor of prohibition the concession was made rather worthless. The poll resulted in many places in an unanimous vote for prohibition, and yet not one tavern could be closed because of the high percentage neceSisary. Efforts are being made to alter the law so that with fuller power total prohibition is sure to become operative.

The forces of truth are on the track of the world's wrong, and there are signs of great activity. Prohibition is pointing the way to the removal of the greatest social evil of our day, and the reclamation of society's derelicts. Better conditions of labor, higher wages, ownership of homes, and a cleaner citizenship, morally and spiritually keener, are the assets accruing to the nations using this malster method of dealing with the liquor traffic. The world view of the prohibition cause is helpful and inspiring. Each hemisphere hums with progress, and through the clearing mists of war looms the large and certain hope of a glorious future. Today's toil is shaping the destiny of nations.

A Forecast of the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States ACCORDING to figures w:idely circulated in the press, the bone-dry . amendment will wipe out 992 breweries, 236 distilleries, and 300,000 saloons; upset capital invested in the brewing and liquor business to the extent of $1,294,000,000; and throw out of work 749, 418 employees drawing annual compensation to the amount of $453,872,553.

The other side of this somber picture gives reasons for optimism. The Eighteenth Amendment will mean a conservation of national wealth which within ten years will equal the colossal costs of the war. By ending a wasted expenditure of $2,000,000,000 a year, it will divert that sum to satisfying the demands for necessities and comforts of life. It will mUltiply the man-power of the nation and enhance the skill of its workers. It will conserve vast stores of foodstuffs and other raw materials, ease the strain upon transportation, end a tremendous waste of fuel, and release scores of thousands of workers for productive employment. It will relieve industry and labor of a heavy load due to inefficiency, costly accidents, and lost working time.

VOTE ON THE PROHIBITION

Numbers indjcate the order in which the States voted for the A mendment. O nly New Jersey. Con – necticut arid Rhode Island rejected it Why America Adopted Prohibition BY CHARLES SCANLON, LL. D., PITTSBURGH, PA. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Temperance, U . S. A.

T HE . ratification of the National Prohibition Amendment in- augurates a new era in the prohibition reform. For the first time the people ofa great nation, of their own free will, have written into their fundamental law the prohibition of the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation and exportation of all kinds of alcoholic beverages. The struggle has been a protracted one, but the reform has constantly gained in momentum with only an occasional recession, whi ch was always followed by r enewed and stronger effort, until finally the consummation came with a rush which surprised even many of its friends.

About a century and a quarter ago, Benjamin Rush, a signer of the Declaration of Independence and a professor in the Medical Department of the University of Pennsylvania, wrote a pamphlet entitled, "An Inquiry into the Evil Effects of Ardent Spirits upon the Mind and Body." This pamphlet was later translated into many languages and exerted a powerful influence both by reason of its own merit and because of the position and standing of its author. Dr. Daniel Dorchester, the historian, says, "All later temperance movements may be clearly traced, link by link, to the movement of Dr. Rush."

357

The first temperance society was organized by Dr. Billy Clark in 1808 and a monument was unveiled to him at Saratoga Springs in New York in 1908. Dr. Lyman Beecher, Dr. Justin Edwardis, Dr. John Marsh, Rev. John Pierpont, Rev. Thos. P.Hunt, Lucius M. Sargeant, E. C. Delavan, Dr. Charles Jewett, Father Theobald Mathew, John B. Gough, Neal Dow and Frances Willard are a few of the leaders III the early history of the reform who cannot be forgotten.

SOME CAUSES AND RESULTS Some of the causes that led the United States to vote for national prohibition, may be summed up as follows: 1". A century of persistent, self-sacrificing effort based upon deep conviction and sound reason. .

2. The increasing support and influence of the Church. Wheu the Bible was so interpreted as to define not only drunkenness, but the traffic in strong drink as sinful, a foundation was laid for a revolution which nothing could arrest.

3. Social customs changed, and habits that were common and approved have become less frequent and now are considered dis- graceful.

4. The testimony of science has become increasingly strong and finally irresistible. It is definitely established that the use of liquor impairs all of the faculties, lessens endurance and reduces longevity.

5. Business and indust.ry have become convinced by demon- strations without number that abstaining men do more and better work than drinking men. It pays t.o employ sober men.

6. The Nat.ional Prohibition Amendment is the crvstallizatiOll of the combined testimony of experience, religion, scien"ce, business and observation.

As to results: morally, socially, industrially, financially, the abolition of the liquor traffic is proved to be wholesome and bene- ficial. Men thrown out of employment by the establishment of prohibition speedily find respectable and more productive employ- ment. Buildings and property used for the manufacture or sale of liquor are even more profitable when used for other things. A na- tion which can raise billions of dollars by voluntary subscription in a few days does not need to live from the vices of the people.

As war prohibition goes into effect in America on July 1st, 1919, and continues until the President proclaims the complete demobilization of the army, the National Amendment will be in effect before war prohibition ceases. The manufacture of dis- tilled spirits has been prohibited since September 8, 1917. The manufacture of beer has been prohibited since November 30, 1918.

The manufacture of wine must cease April 30, 1919.

Prohibition Works in Canada*

BY REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D., TORONTO, CANADA Professor in Wyc1iffe College E IGHT Provinces of Canada have enacted prohibition laws to the full extent of their constitutional powers and these laws are now in operation. The Province of Quebec has 90 municipalities under license and 1,097 under local option. The Legislature has passed a prohibitory law which will come into force on May 1, 1919. In every Province in Canada, except British Colwnbia and Ontario, the legislation is permanent, not merely a war measure. In Ontario the Act contains a provision for taking a vote on June 2nd on the question of sustaining or repealing the measure.

The Dominion Government under power conferred by the War Measures Act has passed an Order-in-Council prohibiting the manufacture and importation of intoxicating liquors, and the shipment of such liquors into any area in which the sale is prohibited. This Order becomes fully operative when Quebec goes dry on May 1 next, but automatically expires twelve months after the declaration of peace. The present session of Parliament will be asked to embody in permanent statutory form this temporary wartime regulation.

The results of prohibition in Canada are beyond all question favorable, and evidence to this effect is forthcoming from all sides. Business men, industrial leaders, working men, working women, mothers, wives, farmers, soldiers-all bear testimony to its practical value. Every church and religious organization has officially pronounced in favor of it; practically all school teachers, doctors, public health officers, city relief officers and social workers support it, while the Provincial Governments, the courts, 8Jld police have learned that prohibition reduces crime and disorder and promotes real prosperity. Toronto had not had prohibition two months when the Chief of Police spoke in the strongest terms of its value to the community.

In Manitoba the same result is evident. When the Act was passed and submitted to a referendum vote, there was an overwhelming decision in favor of prohibition, without the aid of the women's vote. After two 8Jld one-half years of operation innumerable benefits are noticed, including better health, better morals, better business and better homes, while figures show a marked decrease in drunkenness and crime. Two of the jails have been closed and 359

commitments to the three remaining jails have been reduced by forty-six per cent. The attitude of the general public may be gauged by the expressions given in assemblies from time to time. The Mani- toba Grain Growers' Association has recounted the benefits of pro- hibition and urged Dominion action still further to improve condi- tions. On every hand there is evidence of the good effect prohibition has had on the life of Winnipeg. Possibly for the, first time in the history of the city, on Saturday evening, June 17th, there was not a single person under arrest, all the cells at the three police stations being empty. The Chief of Police inadvertently referred to another interesting fact when he said: "Owing to the general good behavior and the resultant lack of arrests, there has not been sufficient help, that is, people under arrest for short terms, to keep the buildings dean, and for the first time I have found it necesary to engage women and men from outside to do this necessary work. " Mr. Veitch, for two years Chairman of the Winnipeg Trades and Labor Council and now Chairman of the Winnipeg Labor Party, bears testimony as follows: "Prior to prohibition going into effect in Manitoba, I was rather doubtful as to the economic results it might have. After watching its effects for two years, I am convinced that prohibition has proved a blessing to the Labor movement. We no longer have to compete with the bar-room for attendance at union meetings, and the improvement in conditions is readily seen."

One point of very serious importance is now occupying the at- tention of many among us. It would be nothing short of a national calamity if there should be a reaction, because in such a case Canada would at once become the dumping-ground for those in the United States who still desire liquor, and the traffic in the United States would do its utmost to smuggle liquor across the international boundary. As .Mr. Spence well says, "Canada would become the Mecca for the lowest and poorest class of immigrant, the inebriate asylum of the Continent, a beer-garden of America, a reproach among the nations."

The liquor people are already on the war-path and are doing their best to get inter-provincial traffic restored and the percentage of alcohol in beer increased.

The temperance forces are on the alert, and in a large adver- tisement, covering almost a page in the daily papers, the Dominion Prohibition Committee is putting before the whole of Canada facts, figures and other considerations which tell their own story. In a very telling way some significant contrasts are being placed before the people of Canada in order that they may see wherein the truest, highest and best interests of the nation lie. The liquor people are looking for immense profits, while the prohibition party has no sel- fish interests to serve. ..

Te.mperance Movements in

America REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH. D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY N o such movement exists! Sporadic attempts have been made, here and there, in different countries, 'and some local advan- tages have been gained, but there has been no concerted national, or international movement looking toward the prohibition, or even limitation, of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors in Latin America.

The few attempts that have been made to regulate the use of alcoholic beverages have had as their goal the exercise of temperance, rather than of total abstinence or prohibition. ,The leading promoters of this reform have not favored abstinence, and their efforts have been largely directed against the use of brandies and other strongly alcoholic drinks,rather than against wines and beers.

There is, however, need of a concerted movement in favor of total abstinence in all Latin America. Public sentiment is in need of education as to the evils of the use of strong drink, for Latin America is one of the greatest alcoholic centers of the world. In the tropical countries, in particular, the use of strong drink has contributed largely to make the average death rate appalling, exceeded by no other group of countries.

Several reasons explain the consumption of alcoholic drinks in such excess. In the first place, there is a strong infusion of Indian blood, especially among the lower classes, and consequently there is a craving for firewater. It has been stated that, in Bolivia, ninety per cent of the crimes committed by Indians are due to the use of alcohol. In Chile, the virile Araucanian Indians, whose boast it is that they were never conquered by Spain, are being exterminated by the use of strong drink, and the fusion of their blood with the descendants of the Spanish settlers has created a race of drinkers that has seldom, if eyer, been equalled.

The second influence employed against temperance legislation is that of the great land barons who, in. many cases, have given over a large part of their ancestral acres to the cultivation of the vine. These men practically control legislation in many Latin ",'merican countries, and the product of their estates goes to the dehauching of the working classes. A Chilcw.ll writer declnres that, "with few exceptions, the laborer gamble.; or d1-inks away the greater part of his wages." Few of the men, aiter receiving their wages on Saturday, are able to report for ork ou :Monday or Tuesday. This prolonged absence from labur throws thH support 361

of the family on the mother and brings in its train other distressing conditions.

In the third place, the influence of the Roman Catholic Church must be taken into account. Many of the Orders have great vineyards, and the members set an example in the consumption of the products. Estates are willed to certain saints and thus continue their nefarious influence long after the death of the testate,!,.

In the fourth place we must mention, with shame, the influence and example of the foreign population. The Spaniard or his descendant, as a rule, is not given to strong drink, though he will use his wine or beer. But, under the influence of the foreign resident, the men of the upper class, in particular, develop into worthy emulators of their guests. Among the foreigners who set the pace of drinking in Latin America, North Americans are not the least influential, and the" American Bar" is one of the best known exponents of our boasted civilization. This was illustrated by the publication, recently, in one ot the great Buenos Aires dailies, of the notice that our Secretary of State, Mr. Lansing, had come to New York to make an address before the "American Association of Barkeepers!" For the average citizen of Latin America, the" American Bar" has but one meaning.

In a few cities legislation has been secured which prohibits the sale of liquors within a certain distance of churches and schools, but such laws are more generally ineffective, through noncenforcement by the authorities. A number of cities also have antialcoholic organizations, but, with scant exceptions, they have exerciSEd but little or no influence on legislation and have awakened but slight interest in the mind of the public.

The one exception to the above general rule might be found in the very progressive republic of Uruguay. In the capital city, Montevideo, the ladies of the upper class, irrespective of church affiliations, have formed an "Anti-Alcoholic League," and a number or the most influential men of the city and government have lent their aid in securing legiJslation that will limit the sale of ardent spirits. The majority of the members of this League are interested especially in securing the temperate use of liquors, rather than total abstinence or the prohibition of the sale of intoxicants. But considerable interest has been awakened in the city and country, and temperance is opening the way for abstinence. In May, 1917, a "National Anti-Alcoholic Congress" was held in Montevideo. The organizing committee was composed of representatives from both the Protestant and Catholi,c communities, and members of the Cabinet a:q.d Congress took part on the opening programme which was given in the Assembly Ha,ll of the State University. Before this national Congress adjourned it was voted to call an international Congress,-that is, internatiOIial for South

TEMPERANCE MOVEM,ENTS IN LATIN AMERICA

American countries,-whieh is to meet in Montevideo in 1920. The writer was appointed as a sort of international scout, to discover other similar organizations in the various countries of the continent, and to invite them to send delegates to the proposed international meeting in 1920. Such organizations have been found in Brazil, Peru,Chili, Colombia, and Paraguay, and in other countries, there are individuals who are interested in the movement.

HOW PROMOTE PROHIBITION IN LATIN AMERICA Now that the United States of America has secured the ratification of the prohibitory amendment, there is a unique oppor- HOW 'l'I-IE W. C. T. U. PRoMo'r ES TEMPERANCE EDUCA'l'ION IN SOUTH AMERICA At an annual festival in a game of "Fisherman"-all rejoice in the gift of aqua–cold water. These are Loyal Temperance Legion boys and girls of a prominent school in a South American citJ tunity to turn the attention and the energies of the temperance forces toward the South, in benefit of our fellow Americans who live on the other side of the Rio Grande, under the gleam of the .Southern Cross. A campaign to bri~g the Latin American nations into line with the United States in the matter of temperance legislation, might be carried out along the following lines: First, the introduction of pertinent popular literature. Practically nothing has been done in this line !Lnd the field is virgin. The literature should be written for -the I~atin Americans-not translated-and by Latin Americans, rather than by foreigners. It should be well printed, well illustrated, on good paper, and presented in an altogether attractive manner. Some strong

weekly periodical should be issued, in Spanish and Portuguese, sanely edited, which could also serve other purposes in the general social uplift as well as in the presentation of the temperance cause. Text-books, showing the injurious effects of the use of alcoholic drinks, should be introduced into the schools. This has been done only in the Argentine. All such literature should be absolutely non-sectarian though there is no reason why it should not be Christian.

Second, strong speakers, men and women of tact and ability, preferably those who use Spanish or Portuguese, should be sent to help inaugurate campaigns in the large centers. Latin America is critical, and a few tactless or inefficient speakers would spell disaster. They should be Christian, but not sectarian, and should prepare their campaigns through consultation with, and largely under the guidance of, the local representatives. The movement, in other words, should be national and not foreign.

Finally, there has never been a more opportune time for the launching of such a campaign, in connection with representatives of our North American civilization. The fact that the states of our republic have, with practical unanimity, voted in favor of the prohibitory amendment, will have a tremendous influence in Latin America. Coming simultaneously with our altruistic entrance into the world war, this step will arrest the attention of South Americans as no other event in history has done. The minds of the people will be open to conviction as never before, and we should lose no time in taking advantage of this unique opportunity. The idealistic utterances of President Wilson have fired the imagination of our Latin brothers, and we shall now be able to secure a respectful and interested hearing in many centers where, formerly, we would have found but closed doors. This opportunity is now ours, but will soon pass, and, as the Latin himself graphically puts it, "Opportunity is bald behind!"

President of Mexico Considers Anti-Alcohol Measure PRESIDENT CARRANZA has signed a decree increasing from 25% to 50% the tax on pulque and other alcoholic drinks in Mexico City. The Mexican National Health Board has worked out a plan of health regulations for enactment by the legislature, which will result in the eventual abolition of the liquor traffic in Mexico. President Carranza now has this plan under consideration. High tax, early closing hours for saloons, temperance regulations, organization of temperance scieties, and various other means would be resorted to before the prohibitory regulations became fully effective. Three large Mexican states, Yucatan, Sonora and Chihuahua, have already adopted prohibition.

and the Drink

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., F. R. G. S., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, The Cradle of Islam"

I SLAM, more than any other religion, contains in its sacred book definite regulations and prohibitions regarding wine and strong drink. Therefore one-seventh of the human race, the two hundred million Mohammedans of the world, are in duty bound by their sacred law to personal total abstinence from intoxicants and to international prohibition if they observe the commandment and the example of their prophet Mohammed. Before his mission he doubtless indulged in wine as did all the Arabs of his day. In fact there is one tradition that Mohammed and Khadijah only secured the consent of her father to his marriage when they had brought him under the influence of liquor (Insan-ul-Ayun, Vol. I).

Before Mohammed's day, wine drinking was common among the Arabs as is clear from the pre-Islamic poetry and the number of words in the Arabic dictionary that are synonyms for wine in all its forms.

Mohammed's utterances include the following references to the supject. Some of these frankly admit the pleasant properties of wine, but the later revelations do not leave the question in doubt.

"They will ask thee concerning wine and games of chance. Say: I r, both is great sin, and advantage also, to men; but their sin is greater than their advantage." (Surah 2 :216.) "0 believers! surely wine and games of chance, and statues, and the divining arrows, are an abomination of Satan's work! Avoid them, that ye may prosper. Only would Satan sow hatred and strife among you, by wine, and games of chance, and tum you aside from the remembrance of God, and from prayer: will ye not, therefore, abstain from them? Obey God and obey the Apostle, and be on your guard: but if ye turn back, know that our Apostle is only bound to deliver a plain announcement." (Surah 5 :92.) The reasons for the prohibition are variously given by the commentators. Some say the occasion was an entertainment where so much wine was drunk that when the hour of evening prayer arrived very few of the guests were in a fit state to attend to their devotions. Some attempted to recite a passage from the Koran, but made such shameful blunders that when Mohammed heard of the incident the revelation was given prohibiting the use of wine.

"Whoever drinks wine let him suffer correction by scourging as often as he drinks thereof. The punishment for a free man is eighty lashes and for a slave forty."-ABu HANIFAH. .

"No distinction is made in Moslem law in the punishment of a wine drinker and a drunkard. If a Moslem drink wine and two witnesses testify to his having done so, or if his breath smell of wine, 365

or even if he shall himself confess to having taken wine, although not intoxicated, he is to be beaten." (Al-Hidayah, Vol. II, page 57.) Although the term for wine used in the Koran" Kham,." literally means something fermented, it is generally held to include all alcoholic drinks, opium and other narcotics. Some strict sects even include tobacco, and to this day there are important sections of the Moslem world where smoking is considered no less impious than wine drinking.

MOHAMMEDAN PRACTICE However strong the law of Mohammed may have been interpreted by jurisprudence, from the earliest times this legislation was not effective. In his own day many of the tribes refused to accept this law of Islam. It is remarkable in this particular how nominal conversion to Islam made little difference in this practic('.

Sir Charles J. Lyle, in a recent paper on ancient Arabic poetry, says that At-Tabib in the fifteenth year of the Hejirah, five years after he had become a believer, wrote a minute description of a Moslem wine party apparently with zest and enjoyment. The "Arabian Nights" reflect the life and times of medieval Islam as in a clear mirror and the most casual reader knows how large a place wine, women and song occupied at the court of Haroun Al- Rashid and other rulers.

In no part of the Moslem world except under the strict rule of the Wahabis was total abstinence ever universal. The Moghul princes of India were addicted to the unlawful practice and it is a matter of history that the eldest son of Akbar died at the age of thirty a drunkard's death. Intemperance among Moslems is especially common in Persia and in Turkey as well as in parts of India. The prohibition against wine and spirits in these countries has become much of a dead letter. A traveler in Turkey gives this testimony: "Drunkenness is almost as common among the Turks as it is with us, and they have apparently got over thinking it a sin and disgrace, for it is both openly indulged in and openly talked of. Few: of the upper classes abstain, and many make it a rule to go to bed drunk every night." .

One of the habits of the West which the Egyptians have adopted since the days of Napoleon and the British occupation is the indulgence in strong drink. Everywhere on walls and fences and billboards and in every newspaper of the polyglot city of Cairo you may see conspicuous advertisements of English and Scotch whiskey, French cognac, German beer and Greek wines.

No stone is left unturned by the liquor interests to stimulate their trade, and to extend the devastating influence of their traffic. Alcoholic sweetmeats are sold to women and children who thus form the habit. Whiskey advertisements are found at every rail-

MOHAMMEDANS AND THE DRINK QUESTION

way station from Alexandria to Khartum, and strong drink is on sale at every railway restaurant. Except during the war and for protection to the army, no restrictions whatever seem to have been put upon liquor traffic by the British government. Even during the war, when tonnage was scarce and at one period the British and Foreign Bible Society could not obtain shipment for cases of Bibles, the wharves in Alexandria and in Port Said were piled high with cases of whiskey. The port of Jiddah, only thirty-five miles from Mecca, had at least two public saloons at the time of my visit in 1914. But I was told· by an official representing a European government that it was not permitted to open a Bible 'depot because of Moslem prejudices!

From the last report (1918) of the Egyptian Ministry of Finance, we learn how wide-spread and colossal is the consumption of liquor in a country where ninety-five per cent of the people are Mohammedan. The amount of brandy and whiskey imported has doubled since 1914 and now amounts to £261,558 in value annually (or over a million dollars worth!) "Brandy is also manufactured in Egypt from imported wines which before the war were chiefly from Tqrkey, but which now come from Cyprus and Spain. This brandy is partly consumed locally and partly exported. The amount exported has risen from 12,398 kilogs. of a value of £E 407 in 1914, to 30,305 kilogs. of a value of £E 1,744 in 1917. The brandy industry is of many years' standing, but has recently in- creased considerably."

"Whiskey has also been re~ntly manufactured in Egypt, the malt required being made on the distillery premises. Rum is made locally either from molasses or directly from the sugar cane.. Gin has recently been made on a small scale. Plain spirits are made on a very large scale from sugar cane residues. There is no tax or government control of any sort. The trade is practically in the hands of one man. Recently the distiller, in agreement with the government, has denatured that part of his production which is sold by retail for domestic purposes. This was doue principally in order to prevent the small retailers from diluting the spirit bpfore sale. The amount of plain spirits made in 1916-17 was about 8,500,000 kilogs. of which a large part was a specially refined quality of export.

Beer is made in Egypt in considerable quantities, and in 1914 the value of the beer imported into Egypt was £E 67,709." ("The Near East," Feb. 7, 1919.) What testimony could have stronger authority than a government report and where could we find a stronger indictment of such a policy! "There is no tax or government control of any sort." This surely is not making our democracy safe for Moslems, nor

does it awaken respect in them for those who control the destiny of the Nile Valley and yet, by introducing the worst of our civilization we are corrupting the future leaders of the people. For it is true of Egypt as of Turkey that drink habits are most common among the official classes, who mingle with the British.

FIGHTING STRONG DRINK •• In pagan Africa, alas, it is the Christian trader who represents the damnable traffic in alcohol, while the ~:loslem trader represents the principles of prohibition. It may not be true altogether, as is stated by Dr. Blyden, that Islam has established throughout Central Africa a vast total abstinence society and that even in pagan towns where there are Moslem inhabitants it is r&re to see persons intoxicated; but there is no doubt that Mohammedanism has been a real force against the liquor trade, especially among the· pagans. Mungo Park, in his travels seventy years ago, everywhere remarked the contrast between the pagan and Mohammedan tribes of interior Africa. One very important improvement noticed by him was abstinence from intoxicating drinks. "'J;'he beverage of the pagan Negroes" he says, "is beer and mead, of which they often drink to excess; the Mohammedan converts drink nothing but water."

In any efforts made to stem the tide of drink in Africa and among the Moslems of Asia we may rejoice that we can appeal to what Moslems consider the highest authority, namely, the command of Allah in the Koran. This argument, however, would best be used by the Mos~ems themselves. Missions can plead for temperance and prohibition on higher and more effective grounds than the pseudo-revelations. The Beirut Press and the Nile Mission Press have published a number of effective tracts and books on temperance showing the peril of drink. What we need is a much larger literature dealing with the entire subject, not only from the standpoint of ethics but from that of health and econonuc development.

All Mohammedans would welcome absolute prohibition of alcoholic liquors in all the sacred cities of their faith. We need not create a strong sentiment in favor of abstinence-it already exists.

The great nations combined during the nineteenth century and suppressed the slave trade along all the coasts of Africa and Arabia. Is it too much to ask that in the twentieth century they shall combine to prevent the sale of spirits to the less favored nations and the backward peoples of the Near East, protecting them against the dreadful horrors which have already shown their effects~ (An additional statement by Prof. McClenahan will be published in the June REVIP:W.)

THE; DRINK E;VIl, IS GROWING IN

An old man presents his Iota (brass vessel) at city liquor shop to be filled. Botlles on shelf contain "Scotch" and other foreign whiskeys 1'otal Abstinence-India's Goal BY REV. BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, INDIA "MISS Sahiba, our town is being ruined by drink!" The words were spoken by a devout Mohammedan, the Secretary of the municipality of a town in the north of India who had come to plead with the missionary lady to organize a temperance movement in the town.

"Ruined by drink! Surely it is not so bad as that!" ejaculated the missionary.

"What can I say?" he replied. "Your work does not take you near the drink shop, but here is one fact. Ten years ago our one liquor shop paid three hundred rupees (100 dollars) for license: this year it paid twelve thousand rupees (4,000 dollars.)"

This town is in a region where the prohibition of the Moslem's . Koran is widely known and acknowledged. But listen to him as he adds: "Not only is our town being ruined, but all over the Punjab the habit is laying. hold of our young men, and, if reports are true, it is worse down country than here."

369

This Mohammedan had been outspoken in his antagonism to the Christian religion, but he was willing to join forces with us in fighting the growing liquor traffic. His fears are well founded, for in his town of 7,000 people the sales of liquor multiplied approximately forty times in ten years! Between the years 1905- 1915 another town in the Punjab increased the amount paid in license for the privilege of selling liquor from twenty rupees to two thousand rupees a year!

The Koran is not keeping the Mohammedans of India from drinking, the Hindu Scriptures are not keeping their devotees from intemperance, nor is the Bible keeping Christians from strong drink. This is the appalling fact that all statistics, revenue returns and investigations show. Consider what the excise department's figures reveal. The revenue derived by the British government from the sale of intoxicants in India has risen from £1,561,000 in 1874-1875 to £8,353,000 in 1913-1914. In less than forty yearA the sale of intoxicants in the land has been multiplied by more than five. This way lies India's ruin! Has any nation-least of all a Christian nation-a right to endanger the prospects of a land like India, that must look only to Christian lands for the help that she needs in these great days1 What will, what can, England's forty millions say to India's three hundred and fifteen millions, if the ravages of strong drink are not stayed'

INDIAN TEMPERANCE MOVEMENTS India's native leaders, both Hindu and Mohammedan, are opposed to the drink traffic. If they could have their way in municipal, provincial and imperial councils, the legalized business would soon be abolished. This has been tested by vote on various occasions, in several areas. Thus far the Government's concern as to revenues has operated against any marked change of policy.

Meantime, some of the native states have taken up the question in a vigorous fashion. The Begum of Bhopal, the enlightened Mohammedan lady who rules over that Moslem state, has issued a proclamation that any Mohammedan in her territories, found intoxicated, carrying liquor or sitting ~n a liquor shop shall be sentenced to rigorous imprisonment. As her realm includes many subjects who are Hindus, she has requested the Kayastha Central Sabha (a Hindu communal organization) to take action in the matter. Surely such a step must be recognized as a distinct rebuke to the great British government that has refused to take the drastic measures called for because of the income from the liquor traffic.

The Nizam of Hyderabad, the premier native prince of India, has introduced prohibition in his capital, showing that such a thing is possible. The important State of Mysore has just de-

TOTAL ABSTINENCE-!Nb1A'S GOAL

clared its entire sympathy with the plan of local option, proposing total prohibition in special areas. The government has declared its intention to be "the final extinction of the liquor traffic and the traffic in opium and other intoxicating drugs."

It is not too much to hope that at some forthcoming con- fnence of the ruling princes of India there will take shape a policy that will prohibit the manufacture and sale of alco- holic beverages in the native states of the land.

At the recent annual meeting in London of the Anglo-In- dian Temperance Association, the Secretary referred to "the stnngth of Indian opinion in regard to prohibition as the ideal of state policy." The pres- A COUNTRY SALOON IN INDIA ident of the association said that the "resolutions moved in the A shack in .a rural a,"ea fo r the sale of COUlltry legislative councils (of India) spirits. The price list at the entrance and supported by practically all shows that the stuff can be had at six annM (12 cts.) a gallon the non-official Indian members were a.ll indication of the feeling in India on this subject."

In the light of this it is perfectly clear that Indian sentiment is ready to assert itself in behalf of the most vigorous temperance policy. The opinion may be ventured that the British government will find itself unable to withstand the growing public sentiment in the land and will have to forego the revenue that it now draws from the sale of alcoholic beverag{)s.

THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT CONCESSIONS The British government has already made concessions in view of the strong demands of temperance leaders representing the various communities, Hindu, Moslem and Christian. Duties on various kinds of beverages have recently been increased, the monopoly system has been abolished in some regions, larger local option powers have been granted in many cases, liquor shops have been olosed on various national holidays of the Hindus and Mohammedans, and enoouragement is being given to the opening of tea shops as counteraoting the consumption of liquor.

A far-reaching step has recently been taken by the educational department of the Bombay Presidency, whereby soientific temperance teaching has been introduced in Anglo-vernacular schools. I.f this oould be extended to schools of all grades throughout the

various provinces of India, there can be no question but that it ,,,-mIld be one of the greatest temperance m(}vements of the land.

Recently in the Punjab the residents of a village submitted a request to the government, saying: "The drinkers are lazy and not good to any societies; their whole system of bodies is wrecked." They prayed the government to save them "from the strong and cruel clutches of liquor" that they might "make their lives sublime and save their health, wealth and morals," and begged that the rum shop might be "closed once for all," pledging themselves to "see ''lith their careful eyes that there was no illicit distillation in the town or neighboring villages."

When the magistrate next held court there, he sent word that he would hear their petition in person. A middle-aged Hindu, speaking for the community, said: "We desire only one thing. We want the liquor shop removed from this village. It has done nothing but harm since it came. Our boys, alas, instead of working all day in the fields and resting at night in their homes, as they used to do, now haunt the liquor shops, drink, smoke cigarettes and listen to unclean talk." One might think he had had experience of American saloons! He concluded by pleading that the "house of Satan" might be closed.

Forty-five signed the pledge that day in the village, through the influence of Miss Mary J. Campbell, and a temperance society was organized by her. A few months later the government closed the one liquor shop that the village had.

INDIA'S MOVEMENT WELL ORGANIZED Probably nowhere in the Orient is the temperance movement larger or better organized than in India. The Anglo-Indian Temperance Association has two hundred and eighty temperance societies_affiliated with it. In addition there are various caste and village organizations in the land. There are Iseven city temperance federations that exercise great influence in the chiefl cities of the empire. It supports several temperance lecturers who give their whole time to the work.

The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has done a notable work, through public meetings, medal contests, suitable literature and efforts to bring about better legislation. The Union is fully organized with national, provincial and local bodies, guided mostly by capable and enthusiastic American women who are not afraid to take a long look ahead and stand for conditions that cannot be expected except by winning great victories against tremendous odds. They have set themselves to do a work through education that will make great transformations in due time. The Union has recently secured the appointment of Miss Mary J.

1919J TOTAL ABSTINENCE-INDIA'S GOAL

Campbell of Pathankot fame to work under its auspices throughout India.

The All-India Temperance Conference at its annual meetings brings together on a common platform some of the strongest representatives of all three religions, Hindu, Moslem and Christian, which makes not only for the best possible interests of the cause of temperance, but also for the wider influence of Christian leaders throughout the great non-Christian communities.

Now that the war is over, and almost a million men who went overseas have come back with new ideas, and new hopes for their native land, all reform movements are receiving a wonderful impetus. We have a new India, and, unless all signs fail, the larger share in the affairs of the government that is now to come into the hands of Indian leaders will make for definite advance in the direction of prohibition.

Listen to the president (a Hindu) of one of the recent All- India temperance conferences as he says in his presidential address: "The time has come when the government and temperance reformers should place total abstinence in India as the ultimate goal to be reached in the not distant future."

The All-India Temperance Conference SOME years ago it was considered among upper class Indians a mark of W estern enlightenment to use intoxicating drink. Under the influence of Keshub Chunder Sen, founder of the Brahma Samaj, this idea has happily become obsolete. However, there has been in recent years an increase in drunkenness among the working classes, especially the coolies. The policy of the Government is in favor of temperance, but only restricts the consumption of liquor where results indicate excess in drinking.

The All-India Temperance Conference met in Calcutta early in 1918 and passed the following resolution: "That this Conference, representing temperance delegates from all parts of the Indian Empire, calls the attention of the Government of India once' again to the fact that if India were in a position to decide her own Excise Policy, it would be in the direction of prohibition. Recognizing the difficulties of the Government in dealing with Excise Administration, this Conference will not press for reforms other than are practicable under present circumstances, but respectfully submits to the Government of India the adoption of a policy, the ultimate object of which shall be the total prohibition of the liquor and drug traffic in India."

Thus absolute prohibition becomes the aim of this All-India Conference. Public sentiment against intemperance is developing and experimental reforms are being made. In Calcutta the Licensing Board has abolished a number of liquor shops and refused new licenses to others. From April 1, 1918, to April 1, 1919, Calcutta was to have an experimental "dry area," to include the University, all the large colleges, a number of hospitals, churches and mosques. In other parts of India, drink shops are being removed from prominent streets, hours of sale are restricted and recreation is being offered as a counter attraction.

$14,000,000 WORTH OF OPIUM IN SHANGHAI, JANUARY

Intoxicants and Drugs in China BY E. W. THWING, PEKING, CHINA Oriental Secretary of the International Reform Bureau T HE Chinese, from very ancient times, have realized the evils of intoxicating liquors. One of their oldest emperors said: "Wine will ruin a nation. "This knowledge of the danger has led the Chinese, more than many other people, to use ·wi.ne with moderation, and very few drunken Chinese are seen. Their wine is strong but their cups are very small.

During the past few years, however, with the advent of foreign customs and foreign liquors things are changing fast, and the temperance question is becoming a vital issue in China. Both Chinese and foreigners are strongly protesting against the proposal of American brewers to exploit China for the sale of beer and ot·her foreign liquors.

Opium has been the great curse to China. For over one hundred years it has done much to ruin the nation. The story -of China's wonderful fight against this drug during the _past ten years .is well known.

During January, 1919, at the very timewhell China was showing to the world her sincerity in. the fight against opium by burning $14,000,000 worth of the opium stocks, many of the papers in China were exposing the awful conditions of the g:rowing morphia 374

INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS IN CHINA

trade. This trade is largely carried on by the Japanese drug men. Large fields of opium have been planted in Korea, and foreign opium has also been bought to manufacture into morphia, and a large part of this is brought into China by the Japanese postoffice. Reliable reports that have been placed before the Chinese government, and recently considered in the Parliament at Peking, show that some eighteen tons of morphia have been imported by the Japanese into China. Through Tsingtau it floods over Shantung, from Taiven and Autong it circulates through Manchuria. Wherever there are Japanese there we find the morphia, speeding in its steady, cruel way to poison millions of China's people.

In South China, Chinese peddlers from Formosa sell the stuff. They have a pass certifying that they are natives of Formosa, and therefore entitled to Japanese protection. Japanese drug stores in many parts of China carry large stocks of morphia from wl~ich they make great profits. Tills one trade flourishes, but a great injury is done to other Japanese business.

Seldom in the world's history can one find such an example of earnest desire to overcome a great national evil and peril as has been found ih China's fight against opium. The people and the government have been of one mind in their desire to free China from these chains that have held her fast through so many years.

But during the past year or two China has been slipping backward in her fight. Because of the fine work of prohibition in China, the price of the drug increased more than fourfold, and even tenfold in some places. The temptation was too strong to make money before a full end of the trade. The disgraceful deal of buying the opium stocks, and the plan to sell" Opium Medicine" has been telegraphed to all the nations of the world. The people sent out their petitions against the deal, the governments of Great Britain and the United States lodged protests, and at last the Chinese government r-ealized the awful blunder and disgrace from such an illegal deal. Now that China is represented at the International Peace Congress, she feels that this disgrace must be wiped out, or she would have no standing before the nations. There seemed but one way and that was by drastic action. . The result was the burning in January, at Shanghai, of some $14,000,000 worth of Indian opium; perhaps the largest, or most costly, intentional bonfire, that ever took place in the world.

This will give new strength. in the present fight against morphia, which depends so much on the spirit of the people, and upon publicity. It will also help in the beginning of the new campaign against intemperance and the u~e .of. fQreign liquors.

(An additional statement by Mr: Amos P. Wilder will appear in the June REVIEW.)

· Invasion of China by Brewing

BY WANCHIN J. WEN, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Chinese Student Christian Association in North America T HE report of the effort of A.merican brewing interests to establish a $6,000,000 plant in China for the manufacture and sale of beer has taken all of us by alarm. Hitherto, we have regarded Americans as friends, and never as exploiters, of China. The action of the American brewers has necessarily placed before us a dilemma in which we are wondering if material interests are paramount in the individual life and to be pursued even at the risk of moral condemnation.

The crusade against the curse of opium has been going on both in China and in Great Britian until at last the traffic between British India and China has been terminated. With the destrnction of the last hundred cases of the terrible habit-forming drug, China is free from her long-time curse and can develop her national manhood without obstruction. China has thus proved her power of self-determinatioD and her firm stand on the side of righteousness.

Now the Chinese people are registering their protest against the proposed transference of America brewing interests to China. The student body in China expressed its sentiment to the Ohina Press at Shanghai, on January 1st, 1919, as folloWls: "The news of the transfer of the American Brewers' Association to China has filled our hearts with the deepest concern. AIJow us to express our strong hope that American breweries will stay out of China. We think that all western friends have fully appreciated what we have suffered from opium, which we have long fought to exclude. We believe that the introduction of the American brewing industry into China would result in filling the country with drunkards instead of opium smokers. Since England realized the great danger of opium injuring the manhood of the Chinese people, she has helped China to prohibit the opium trade. America is now regarded everywhere as the moral vindicator. We hope that she will prevent the transfer of the American Brewers' Association activities to China right at the beginning. America in this respect would beat England a mile, if she would do so."

A mass meeting, composed of missionaries and Chinese, was called at Nanking, China, for the purpose of drafting a petition to Minister Reinsch at Peking, voicing the sentiment of the people against the action of the American brewers and urging him to Uise his influence in effecting governmental measures to prevent the exportation of the brewing interests to China.

Almost at the same time, the Hanchow branch of the American Red Cross society adopted by a unanimous vote a resolution against the proposed transference of certain American brewing interests 376 * fk ~ ~ fF ~t ~;.ftl if.

~JII )j. -ft. ,;t t!. ~ ~ l'

ANTI.ALCOHOL POSTE;RS MADE; IN CHINA FROM THE; CHARTS SE;NT BY THE; NATIVE RACE;S ANTI·LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTE;E; Immorality caused by drink. Large pyramid rep~ resents number of immoral women inves- , tigated. Smaller pyramid represents the proportion whose fall was due to drink to China on the ground that it "would work incalculable harm to American prestige and American interests in China; that it would do much to nullify the results of the altruism of American diplomacy, education and missionary endeavor in China and that it would represent rank injustice to foist on the weakness of China a business which has been outlawed in America."

The above resolutions are sufficient to show the strength of the general opposition to brewing interests in China which is not less strong among the 1400 Chinese students in America. Already the anti-beer movement has become a popular topic for discussion in the local club meetings. Standing committees have been formed for the purpose of investigating the conditions of the liquor traffic and of framing public opinion against the action of the brewers. The Chinese Student Christian Association has repeatedly made official protest against the exportation of brewing interests to China to the representatives of the Anti-Saloon League of America and has also secured the good-will of the "Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee" in supplying more than a hundred missionaries and teachers in China with literature concerning the physiological and mental effects of alcoholic drinks on the victims and their posterity. Missionaries and Chinese educators are planning for a movement in China, which is to be educational and legislative, to combat the brewers and to give them the same fate that opium has suffered.

Temperance Movement in

BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK CITY Advisory Secretary of the Commission on Relations with the Orient, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America L IKE every other country Japan is a sufferer from alcoholic drink. Bake, the native name for the fermented drink made from rice, has been manufMtured for many hundreds of years. Among the "Five Commandments" of Buddhism has been one enjoining absolute abstinence from intoxicating drinks. The evilsarising from alcoholic drink have thus long been known in the Orient. It is significant, however, of the decay of Buddhism in Japan that the vast majority not only of the people but also of the priests make no pretense of observing this commandment. The drinking carousals of priests have been objects of wide-spread popular condemnation. Among the people at large heavy drinking is less common than in the United States. Even in the large cities, save on festivals, one rarely sees an intoxic'ated person. Yet the use of alcoholic drink is much more general in Japan than in the United States. There is good reason to believe that one-half to threequarters of the adult male population of Japan goes to sleep each night under the influence of sake.

With the advent of occidental "civilization" western alcoholic drinks have been imported in increasing' amounts,-wine, champagne, whiskey and beer. Large beer manufacturies introduced from Germany have grown up, which supply not only Japan but increasingly the entire Orient. The war has given a great boom to Japanese breweries.

The amount of sake brewed in Japan in 1917 was 189,000,000 gallons on which the Government tax was $46,000,000, the tax on all other liquors amounting to $4,000,000. The significance of these figures will be better appreciated if we note that the total income tax for that year amounted to $17,000,000 and the entire tax on land produced only $37,500,000. The entire budget for the Japanese army amounted for 1917 to $39,000,000 and for the Japanese navy to $23,000,000, so that the important place of the liquor tax in providing income for the government is apparent, and also the bearing of these facts on the prohibition movement.

The temperance movement in Japan is the direct outcome of Protestant missions. In the earlier days no one was counted a Christian who did not give up sake-drinking, but in recent years this standard has not been so rigidly enforced. In nearly all the churches, however, one of the evidences most commonly relied on of the 378 JAPANESE POSTER SHOWING A GRAND PROCESSION OF THE: EVILS OF ALCOHOL– CRIME. POVERTY. INSANITY. DISEASE. IMMORAL-ITY. E;TC.

reality of a man's conversion and of his fitness for church membership is his changed attitude toward strong drink. Even the Japanese "world" looks askance on a professed Christian who drinks.

In addition to the church temperance movement there has been for many years a distinct Japanese temperance enterprise, with local temperance societies and a National Temperance League founded in 1898. Its primary aim is to induce men and women to take the total abstinence pledge and to aid in the propagation of temperance education. Many of the members make no profession of beingChristian. The number of local societies is somewhat over 100, the total membership exceeding 12,000. The League has published for many years a monthly magazine entitled "Light of our Land" (Kuni no .Hikari). It has also issued and distributed by the ten thousand popular tracts on the temperance question.

Of the national leaders of the movement four may be specially mentioned. . Hon. Taro Ando started public life as a Government official in the Foreign Office. He was Consul at Hongkong and Shanghai before going to Honolulu, where he was converted and became in 1888 an enthusiastic Christian and a convincing advocate' of total abstinence. For thirty years he has been a mighty temperanc" leader and a power for national righteousness. On July 27, 1916, he lc .-esented a petition to the Government urging on behalf of

temperance that one of the chief causes of the high death rate of children in Japan is dr~nking on the part of parents.

Anether temperance leader is Hon. Sho Nemoto, a member since 1902 of the House of Representatives. Beginning in 1907 he has introduced annually a Juvenile Temperance Bill. In February, 1918, this bill passed the Lower House for the tenth time but was thrown out as on many previous occasions by the House of Peers. It has, however, passed the Committee and been voted on by the House of Peers on three different occasions, on one of which as many as onethird of Peers voted for it.

Col. Gumpei Yamamuro, head of the Salvation Army in Japan, is another temperance leader of national influence. His impassioned eloquence on sin and salvation has placed him among the foremost men in the Empire as a reforming force. Recently one vf his leaflets "How to become a Total Abstainer"-was given wide circulation by prison authorities.

Orie more temperance leader will be mentioned, the remarkable woman Madam Yajima, President of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. Although 86 years of age Mrs. Yajima keeps vigorously at work traveling and speaking: Among recent events of significance in the temperance movement in Japan the following may be mentioned. In 1916 a serious railroad accident was caused by the intoxicated condition of an assilstant stationmaster while on duty. It led to a memorial to the Government asking that a strict temperance order be enforced among all railroad employees. The temperance movement is spreading among those employed on railroads. It is reported that over half of the railroad men in Kyushu (the southern Island) have joined the temperance society.

The war prosperity of Japan has resulted in heavier drinking than ever before. While other countries have put alcoholic drink more or less completely under the ban, Japan has indulged in the poison more liberally than ever.

There are nevertheless signs of hope for Japan. Some of her most able leaders begin to see that if Japan is to hold her pla.ce among the nations of power, {' sake must go. " Such men as Viscount Kaneko and Dr. Miyake, a privy counselor and a member of the House of Peers respectively have come out against intoxicating liquor. In the commercial competition ahead of the nations the drink habit nnd practice will count for much in determining a nation's world status-for these habits and practices produce not only useless expense-but more especially ill-health, economic and industrial inefficiency and race degeneracy.

A NATIVE DRINK SHOP IN SOUTH

The Liquor Question in South Africa BY REV. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR, D. D. Missionary of the American Board T HE Liquor problem in South Africa presents three distinct elements, each in itself a problem of considerable magni- tude. 1. The ordina,ry licensed traffic for the manufacture and sale of European liquors (as distinguished from native African brews) to the white population. Licenses are limited in number in proportion to population. Johannesburg, licenses for 1916, 187 to a population of 253,274 or one to 1354, compare favorably with Boston's record last year of 928 to a population of 745,439, or one to 814, but the advantage to Johannesburg is modified considerably when we remember that only the white population of Johannesburg should be considered, 134,000, so that the figure for Johannesburg is one license to every 711 persons as against Boston's one to every 814.

The total number of convictions for drunkenness among Europp.ans, 2998 in a total European population of a million and a quar- 381

ter, isn.ot pet-haps very startling, but such convictions represent only a very small proportion of the actual drunkenness. More significant is the fact ,that 63.7 per cent of all convictions of Euro- pean males were convictions under the liquor laws, and 64.5 per cent in the case of European women. Unquestionably at least 25% of the rest of the crime for which convictions were secured could be traced directly to the use of liquor, so that we should have to put down about 77% of all the crime of the country to the liquor traffic. If we divide the $25,293,000 at which the liquor consumed in 1916 was valued, by the million and a quarter of white population we get about $20.23 per capita as compared with $19.50 per capita in England in a year when drinking there showed a great increase, owing to high wages in munition factories and other war causes. If we admit into the calculation for South Africa the thousands who obtained liquor illegally we must also add the enormous percentage of increased profits in that illicit traffic which would doubtless bring the per capita expenditure higher still.

No effective measures looking toward restriction of this traffic have been undertaken. There is a Local Option Act but little use is made of it. The most radically restrictive measure, judging by the Blue-book of Magistrate's reports, is the blacklisting of habitual inebriates.

No instruction is given in the schools 'on the harmfulness of the use of alcohol. The temperance forces, the Church, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the Good Templars do some valuable propaganda work, but there is no vigorous Anti-Canteeu' League to disturb the complacency of the trade. British sentiment is accustomed to the trade so strongly entrenched at home, Dutch sentiment is influenced by the grape farmers of the Oape and public opinion is too much pre-occupied with the growing menace of the liquor problem among the natives to give much attention to the fact that the core of the cancer is in the trade itself. Perhaps, however, the best hope of ultimately securing prohibition for the country lies in the impossibility of keeping liquor from the natives where it works rapid demoralization and endangers the white race through the ruin of the black.

The saddest side of the legalized traffic is to be found in the Western Province, the great grape-growing district of South Africa. The conditions there have been engaging the attention of a Government commission. Grape farmers are allowed to sell without license the wine made from their own grapes to the colored people (not natives) of the neighborhood. Here are some samples of the official testimony: "On Saturday evenings on the roads going out of Montagu one could find them drunk, lying all over the place, as many as a dozen lying dnmk around a Standard Oil tin of wine pur-

THE LIQUOR QUESTION IN SOUTH AFRICA

chased from wine farmers." "Those who could be dragged within the plantation were left in drunken sleep; those somewhat less in- toxicated would have to be lashed and driven to the carriages at the railway station like cattle am~d indescribable scenes of disorder, fighting, and obscenity." Here wine, two quart bottles a day, is given as a labor ration and boys of ten are becoming drunkards. In spite of these things, the Commission refused to condenm even this ration- ing system.

2. The Illicit Liquor Traffic. By the laws of the Provinces the sale of liquors other than those of native brew to the aboriginal in- habitants is forbidden under severe penalties. Liquor dealers are not notoriously scrupulous about law observance, and any traveler through the country districts knows that practically everywhere a good deal of illicit sale to natives is going on. If the police send a native into a store empty handed and sober, and he comes out drunk and with a bottle in his pocket that is not sufficient evidence to secure a conviction. (He might have stolen the liquor or become intoxicated on the smell of the place!) But the Rand is the happy hunting ground of the illicit seller. The massed native population in the mines, the crowded slum conditions in the city, the presence of- a large poor- white popUlation ready for easy money, and the huge profits to be made when a bottle of dope purchased for 75 cents may beadulterated into two bottles which will bring from $1.50 to $2.50 eachall this contributes to the building up of a traffic that is ruining black and _white alike. Already a class of young white men of the unemployed type has made a profession of liquor" running." Low class white women are in the game. There were 1410 convictions for illicit sale to natives in 1916. Natives imprisoned for illicit possession numbered 4055, and 12511 natives were convicted of drunkenness.

Thus far, more concern is being shown over the "filling of the jails" with illioit sellers and the "creating of crimes" by such prohibitive laws than over the demoralization of the natives. Consequently the remedy proposed by the Rooth committee, which reported early in 1918, is to. legalize the sale of Kaffir and malt beers up to 10% proof spirit, and of Cape wines, driving out the illicit by a legalized traffic and in the words of the Commissioner of Police of Johannesburg, "educate the native, and instead of giving him· the vile concoction which he gets nowadays give him the stuff which will not do him much harm, and he will not go to the illicit dealer." So it is proposed to set up Government canteens for this "education" in the face of the history of legalized sale, abolished in 1896 for its evils by the old Republican government, and ill; the face of the report of the Native Affairs Commission of 1902-04 that "the

weight of evidence has been overwhelmingly in favor of total prohibition for natives." The opposition developing in quarters where conscience has weight as against commercial interests gives some hope that so disastrous a step will. not be taken.

3. The third element in the problem is the Native Beer Traffic. Up to fifteen years or so ago native beer, brewed from kaffir corn, was of domestic manufacture only. Native women began bringing in pots of it to the towns at the week-end. Low-class foreigners saw the profit in the business and a great unregulated business sprung up, the "shebeens" becoming hotbeds of vice and illicit traffic in spirits. To control this trade the Durban municipality about ten years ago erected breweries and established under legislative Salletion a municipal monopoly of the native beer trade on a modified Gothenburg system. The system is controlled by a conscientious municipal Secretary for Native Affairs; the beer is tested daily and must not exceed 2% alcohol by weight. The number of arrests for drunkenness shows a decided decrease; the intolerable "shebeen" has been abolished and fair progress has been made in the betterment of native social conditions through the profits of the monopoly. But the enormous and steady increase in sales indicates that the amount of drinking has been largely increased. Sales now reach $12,000 a month for a native population of 27,500 on a monthly wage averaging not over $10. (It is now proposed to establish this system in the Rand, with the addition of malt liquors up to 10% proof spirits and "pure natural wine."

Enough has been said to show that South Africa deserves the characterization "one of the most liquor-ridden countries in the world"; that vested interests are so strong as to make abortive every honest attempt at amelioration; that the traffic is rapidly demoralizing the natives, the colored and the poor-white classes of the community, and that the temperance forces, while by no means quiescent are making but little headway against the evil. The world wide prohibition drive should establish one of its strongest branches in South Africa. It should have a live director to mobilize and unify the temperance forces of the country and, say $25,000 a year for the next five years. A campaign of education through schools, churches and temperance organizations, arousing of public opinion for the enforcement of present laws and the securing of further restrictions, campaigns for no license under the local option provisions, and when the time is ripe a drive for country-wide prohibition-such should be the program. There will never be a better time to start than in the days of reconstruction right after the war.

(A Paper by Sir Harry Johnston, on "Africa and the Drink" will be published in the June REVI:E;W.)

Some Organizations are

THE INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION By REV. CHARUS SCANLON, LL.D., Treasurer, Pittsburgh, Pa.

T HE International Congress Against Alcoholism is an organization which meets bi-ennially, in normal times, and is recognized by most of the govern- ments of the world to the extent that delegates are appointed on invitation of the governments, and some of the representative governments pay the ex- penses of their delegate in attending the meeting. The last meeting of this Congress was held in 1913, at Milan, Italy, which was the 14th session. On authority of the American Government, the 15th session was invited to meet in the United States in 1915, but the World War prevented. However, the date of the next meeting, to be held in the United States, is September 14th to 20th of the present year.

The International Congress maintains no salaried agents, it is for conference only, and does not even pass resolutions. It was felt, however, by many of the official delegates that there ought to be an international agency of such flexibility as would enable them to undertake definite work and give expression to accepted ideas, based upon experience and observation. To meet this situation the International Prohibition Confederation was established and vice-presidents, representing more than forty countries, were elected. The Confederation has issued large quantities of literature, conducted an extensive correspondence, published "Prohibition Advance in All Lands," a volume of several hundred pages, reviewing the situation throughout the world.

Recently many large religious organizations in America have agreed to cooperate in other countries under the name of the Confederation. Among these organizations are the Federal Council. of the Churches of Christ in America, the International and World's Sunday School Associations, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the several denominational temperance agencies and the Conference of Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

Four lines of effort have been agreed upon, the methods approved and the financial plans arranged. No funds whatever will be asked of the foreign missionary agencies, but the temperance forces will have the cooperation of . the foreign missionaries and foreign mission boards. It has been agreed to syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several countries. This wilJ apply to books, tracts, periodicals, posters, cartoons, etc. syndicate the literature and have it translated and printed in the several couninterest, instruct and inspire them. An exchange of the delegates between this and other countries will be useful in understanding each other's problems· and suggesting methods of work.

The basis of the Confederation is sociological rather than theological. It will conduct its work without reference to creed, party, race, sex or other distinction. It will try to understand rather than judge, to counsel rather than to criticise. It offers its help in the most fraternal spirit, and asks only an opportunity to serve. So far as it is at all practicable, the Confederation will work through existing agencies in the several countries, thus avoiding duplication and confusion.

Arrangements have been made to begin work in Japan, China, India, Guatemala, Siam, Cuba, Korea, Africa and other countries.* s. ~.• Further information m"l be had of the President, Mr. Guy Hayler, South Norwood Park. London 25, or Captain :Edwar Page Gaston, ZZ2 Madison Avenue. New York, N. Y., U. S. A., or th'; Treasurer, Rev. Charles Scanlon, Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., U. S. A.

38S

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTEE By RE:v. HE:RVEY WOOD, Secretary; Nevy York City WITH a desire to prevent the demoralization of native races abroad and the destruction of foreign missionary work by the liquor traffic among the primitive peoples, a non-partisan and non-sectarian organization was formed in New York City in 1916 at a meeting which included delegates from missionary societies of the largest evangelical churches. Its mode of operation has been along two lines, viz. : educational and legislative where possible.

In conjunction with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic United Commit- tee of London, England (organized in May, 1887), the American Committee has been able to prevent the opening of distilleries in Liberia. The American Committee is sending Temperance Literature to the Congo Valley, to the col- leges in Monrovia, and to Bishop Tugwell, of Southern and Northern Ni- geria. .

In conjunction with the Anglo-Indian Alliance the same Committee is sending to missionaries in India·a strong pronouncement signed by fifty-seven of the leading physicians and scientists in India, fourteen in Great Britain and ten American physicians and scientists.

All kinds of temperance literature is being sent missionaries, including Horsley's "Alcohol and the Human Body," and Rev. J. H. Crookes' book, "Shall I Drink ?", which has been introduced into the Public Schools of China as a text-book. There are also scientific temperance charts showing how the organs of the human body are injured by alcohol. Text-books have been introduced in St. Johns University, Shanghai, and into the Soochow University. A Chinese Temperance organization of 600 members, has been formed. Missionaries have translated the charts and text-books and are putting them out as posters. They have just printed 10,000 of these in two- three and four colors. These are designed to counteract the work of the German-American brewers, who are spending millions erecting breweries in the principal cities of China.

THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION By MRS. ELLA A. BODLE, Vice-President, Brooklyn, N. Y.

WOMAN'S faith and woman's work have made a distinct contribution to the winning of prohibition in the United States. With a deep conviction that alcoholic liquors are an enemy to the home, in the presence of which they have long been suffering, the women of the nation have been relentless in their efforts for its destruction. The Woman's Crusade in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was recognized as the call of God to service. This was followed by the organization of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union in November, 1874. Mrs. Anna Wittenmeyer, who received her train~ ing in the United States Christian and Sanitary Commission, was the first president, and Miss Frances E. Willard, the college woman, was elected president in 1879. To her great organizing ability, her large vision, her platform presence, and her deep consecration to the temperance reform, is due in large measure the success of the organization. She too was responsible for the Do Everything policy under which. the forty departments were organized including: Preventive, Evangelistic, Educational, Legal and Social work.

The next president, Mrs. Lillian M. N. Stevens of Maine, a woman of business ability, had the conviction that prohibition must win; and in 1911 issued the famous proclamation calling upon friends to unite in a campaign for national constitutional prohibition. Her successor, Miss Anna Adams

WHAT SOME ORGANIZATIONS ARE DOING

Gordon, was closely associated with both Miss Willard and Mrs. Stevens. It was she who' assembled the monster petition signed by millions of women, asking President Wilson for war prohibition.

Woman's work has been an essential factor in the final victory. The women have trained the children, taking for their motto-UTremble, King Alcohol, we shall grow up." Under the leadership of Mrs. Mary H. Hunt, the National Superintendent of the Department of Scientific Temperance Instruction, the W. C. T. U. secured the laws requiring the teaching of physiology and hygiene in Public Schools, with special emphasis on the effect of alcohol and other narcotics on the human body. Frances E. Willard went before the International Sunday School Association and asked that one Sunday of each quarter be devoted to a temperance lesson in the Sundayschools. Mrs. Martha M. Allen issued the first leaflet showing the danger and harmfulness of patent medicines, and how in many of them the chief ingredient was alcohol.

The campaign for National Constitutional Prohibition began with a day of earnest prayer for God's blessing, and throughout all the years prayer has been interwoven in all the work. The meetings of local unions, public temperance meetings and thousands of pages of literature have helped to forward the great cause. Women are also organized for prohibition in China and Japan, in In- dia, in Africa, and in every nation on the globe. The National W. C. T. U. in America is inaugurating a Jubilee Fund of a million dollars as a thank offering for the great victory for National Prohibition. One-third of this amount has been set aside to help promote prohibition sentiment in mission lands, and trained workers have been sent to China to visit the schools and colleges and present to the young people the scientific facts of the effect of alcohol and other narcotics. Win the women and children of a nation and you lay a foundation upon which law can rest.

THE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE.

T HIS League was organized in Oberlin, Ohio, in 1893, under the leadership of Rev. Howard Russell, D. D. Since that time its work has spread to every state in the Union. Its general offices are in Westerville, Ohio. The League has worked with the support'of the church people of all denominations, and its activities have been generally along legislative and law enforcement lines. It maintains a large prohibition press and publishes a weekly paper, The American Issue. It has state organizations which have done effective work in the national prohibition movement. The Anti-Saloon League has made plans to carry its educational and law enforcement program into other lands, for whatever may be done to free the world from the liquor curse is distinctly a missionary enterprise. Branch offices will be opened in many world capitals. Already London has an office; three leading organizers are in France, and as rapidly as possible offices will be opened in Singapore, Bombay, Petrograd, Rome, Peking, Tokyo, Melbourne, Mexico City and probably even in Berlin.

THE INTERNATIONAL REFORM BUREAU T HIS Bureau, which was founded by Dr. Wilber .F. Crafts, was incorpor- ated in 1896, with its object "to promote those moral reforms on which the churches sociologically unite"-especially prohibition of intoxicating drinks, suppression of prostitution, polygamy and gambling and the maintenance of the American Sabbath in place of a holiday Sunday. These re- forms are promoted by education, substitution, legislation and law enforcement. The bureau has been very active in its fights against the liquor traffic among Africans and other primitive races. It has also an Oriental secretary in China, Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has been active in the Anti-Opium Campaign. There are advisory Councils in the Southern, New England and Middle States. The Headquarters are in Washington, D. C.

ADRESSES OF SOME LEADING TEMPERANCE ORGANIZATIONS INTJ<:RN ATION AL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Organized in London, 1909, now in 41 countries. Edward Page Gaston, Secretary, 222 Madison Ave., New York.

INTJ<:RNATIONAL RJ<:FORM BUREAU 206 Pennsylvania Avenue, S. E., Washington, D. C.

Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, Ph. D., Superintendent.

THJ<: NATIVE RACJ<:S ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC COMMITTJ<:J<: Mornay Williams, President. Rev. Hervey 'Yood, Secretary, 49 Claremont Ave., New York.

ANTI-SALOON LJ<:AGUJ<: Rev. P. A. Baker, Superintendent, Westerville, Ohio. Each state has its cooperating organization.

THJ<: FEDERAL COUNCIL of CHURCHES Strengthen America Campaign. Rev. Charles Stelzle, Manager, 105 East 22nd St., New York.

NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TJ<:MPERANCE UNION Miss Anna A. Gordon, President, Evanston, Illinois. Many local Unions are working in America and other lands.

NATIONAL DRY FJ<:DJ<:RATION Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary. Columbia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Pa.

SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE FJ<:DERATION Miss Cora Frances Stoddard, Secretary, 36 Bromfield St., Boston, Mass. Publishes textbooks and other literature.

SAFETY FIRST CAMPAIGN FOR JAPAN Han. K. Uchida, Japan.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Rev. Charles Scanlon, LL. D., Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

BOARD of TEMPERANCE AND PUBLIC MORALS of M. E. Church Rev. Clarence True Wilson, D. D., Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., Washington, D. C.

UNITED COMMITTEE ON WAR TEMPERANCE ACTIVITIES Harry S. Warner, Secretary, 289 Fourth Ave., New York City.

THE NATIVE RACES ANTI-LIQUOR TRAFFIC UNITED COMMITTEE 116 Victoria Street, Westminister, London. Mr. John Newton, Secretary.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONIC, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 'Chairman of the Committee on Methods o~ Work of the Federation of Woman'.

Foreicn Mission Boards BUT HOW?

This number of the REVIEW is a veritable gold mine for program builders. Its appearance should be the signal for mis- sionary-temperance meetings that shall sweep across the land.

Here are facts from the highest authorities. Here is fuel for red hot eloquence. Do not keep this to yourseH. Plan a mass meeting for your community or city and help to usher in the day when the whole wide world shall be freed from the gripping curse of strong drink. .

"BUT how?" "Why not have a 'Prohibition Side is the query that comes from Light' follow-up meeting of our thousands of missionary organiza- mission study classes, giving tem- tions and missionary workers who perance sidelights on the mission long to aid in the great fight for study books?

prohibition and temperance. Every The "Path of Labor" could be Christian is convinced of the "why," taken chapter by chapter showing but the "how" is the staggering how prohibition will affect the prob- question. A number of leaders have lems of the wwoormk,etnhewnoergkreorsl~btohre­ submitted the following answers: children who "The signing of the prohibition ers, the toilers in mountains and amendment, even were it done by a mills, in lumber camps and in thousand pens, is not the declara- mines. One person to present the tion of final victory. Unless public plea for each class of workers could sentiment stands back of the signa- make a strong case. The "Gospel tures they are of little worth. We for a Working W orld," "Women must continue to make right senti- Workers of the Orient" and other ment. Ours is the danger of the books would lend themselves well fatal relaxation that overtakes the to a similar presentation." victorious army when success seems "One answer to the question assured. Public meetings should be 'How' is to have one member of held now even more than form- each congregation, or of each miserly-meetings of praise for what sionary society, appointed as legislahas been done and of prayer for tive secretary to keep in close touch what is yet to be done, with strong with pending legislation, both state speakers to present telling facts in and national, and to see that letters addresses. A continued wide and or telegrams or resolutions are sent effective distribution of literature as occasion requires."

showing the relation of temperance "We simply must addre9S our- to both home and foreign missions selves now to making the amend- should be part of our plan." ment effective. Churches, men's or-.

ganizations, women's societies, and who offered to replace every saloon clubs can. do it. The agencies with a club where men could meet through which we can work are socially and find good, cheap refresh- (he pulpit, the platform, the press, ment, will not lose money. States our law makers and our law en- that have made the readjustment forcers, our schools and our Sunday- and great cities like Seattle and schools." Detroit have not found it difficult.

WOMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES It is interesting to read the list of industries undertaken by the dis- AND PROHIBITION By Mrs. HENRY W. PEABODY continued brewing and distilling plants: Malted milk, grape juice, The prohibition amendment, rati- preserves, cereals, etc., are put in "led January 21, 1919, was signed place of r.um and whiskey and beer, n the office of the Secretary of and provIde far more opportunities State and became a part of the for the unemployed than the former Constitution of the United States. industries. We need not at present give up our foreign missionary in- While the sympathy of Christian terests to finance the reformed people has always been, with few saloon. There may be towns. and exceptions, with the temperance villages where we can help make forces,· it was difficult to mass their pleasant places for men who need opinion until all realized that the such recreation. We believe our 'ast great struggle was on and great home missionary organiza- ~very force that makes for right- tions with their splendid plans for ~ousness must be brought to bear Americanization are going to help. on the question. So the Women's Missionary organizations brought Perhaps the best work women their influence and effort to supple- can do is to create public opinion ment the fine, untiring, long con- at the present time. Where people tinued effort and education of the are not convinced or have been de- W. C. T. U. They tell us that it ceived by specious arguments and lies, it is well- for us to be informed did help-aU the thousands of tele- as to facts. Charles Stelzle's book, grams, letters, petitions, meetings "Why Prohibition?" ought to be in and committees. every Sunday-school library and every public library. We should The question arises now that vic- subscribe in our homes for tempertory is won, may we relax our efforts? Along what lines shall we ance papers, such as The Union Sighelp to make effective the new nal and the American Issue. Other order? Liquor men and their hire- temperance publications are full of iings in press and in politics are significant facts. threatening dire calamities. They tell us that Bolshevism will stalk through the land. Judging from Perhaps the greatest service we the history of Russia we would pre- can render at present is along fer a sober Bolshevist to one who is foreign missionary lines. There is drunk. The "Red" reign is by no a possibility of the fulfilment of the means under prohibition auspices. threat of liquor men to take their They raise the question of unem- distilleries and breweries into China, ployment and the loss of the saloon Mexico and South America. We to the working man. know the awful ruin wrought in Many have questioned whether Africa. With the present idealism the Church ought to undertake the of the leaders of Government re- establishment of popular clubs. garding international responsibility, This seems to be not primarily a we ought to find a response in the charitable proposition. The saloon commissions of the Peace Table.

has never depended on charity. The We recall our hot indignation over shrewd business men in New York the invasion of Belgium and North-

BEST METHODS

ern France. Surely we shall not enforce the law. In the states tolerate a movement to inflict on where women vote they may· yield sister nations that "traffic which a tangible power, but in every state has become a crime!" A League where women live and believe in of Nations by all means, but one God they may help through His leading to accomplish the work founded on the principles of right- which He has begun. eousness which would prevent one nation from exploiting another Surely it is the work of the through such discredited commer- Women's Missionary Societies to cial interests as these. China has keep in touch with the situation and nobly risen from the oppression of to use every atom of influence that the opium traffic inflicted upon her God has put into their hands to by a. great nation. Even now in prevent the frightful thing which is her dire need for funds she is being urged by evil men with reburning $14,000,000 worth of opium gard to this transportation. They forced upon her, rather than have will be supported by those who it distributed at great financial profit consider politics before principle among her people. China is doing and commercial rights rather than her utmost to prevent the entrance righteousness. We will be supof great stores of morphine through ported by enlightened public Japan. Let us stand by the sister opinion, by the moral sense of our nations and help them to resist this people and by the Lord of Hosts. enemy invasion. "More things are wrought by prayer than this world FROM GENERATION UNTO GENERA..

dreams of." TlON When the New York Tribune Unquestionably the temperance published an editorial on the ratifi- sentiment of today is largely the cation of the amendment in the result of the temperance teaching state legislature it described the begun in the schools and the Sunmovement as a "mystery" which day-schools of a generation ago. no one could explain. It used the Just as unquestionably, if the next figure of a great ship- on a wind- generation i.s to be possessed of temperance sentiment we must have less ocean with no apparent pro- temperance teaching continued. Miss pelling power, moving steadily and Pearl L. Weaver, who has done resistlessly toward a desired goal. signally successful work as Tem- None of the New York papers, perance Superintendent of the Inwhich have so consistently fought diana Sunday School Union, fur- nishes this outline of the opportunithe prohibition movement, could ties before the Temperance Comunderstand what had happened. mittee: Various explanations have been given. None is sufficient without "The chairman of the Committee consideration of the great Divine should have general charge of the power which has accomplished work, and should assign each memthrough the efforts of Godly men ber some definite work to do, and and women that which seemed see that it is done. impossible. The New York papers have no wireless communication "Each member of the committee should be responsible for the temwith the Heavenly Power. We who perance life of one department (or believe in prayer should come with two as the case may be). great faith and earnestness at this time to ask for guidance and prep- "Each member should study the aration for the reconstruction of needs of the particular department our own social life, now that this or departments under his care; be prepared to make suggestions to major evil has been removed. We the teachers and department supershould pray for courage to help

intendents; gather helpful material and impair the faculties of the brain.

to put into. the hands of these Suggested Temperance Five-Minute teachers and superintendents; see Periods that the pledge signing is properly observed and at the proper time, 1. Let children sing a tempera~ce etc. song.

"The chairman of the committee 2. Ask some teacher to pray for or some member should be respon- the temperance cause.

sible for the following items: 3. Speak of the evils of the use of "Providing and putting up timely +f>bacco.

temperance charts. Entering inter- (Purchase ''Tobacco as a Physician Sees it." (3 cts.), Sunday School Times esting facts on the bulletin board. Co., Philadelphia, Pa.; also "Tobacco," Making and securing suitable tem- by Fink, 50 ct5., Association Press, New perance posters and seeing that York. Purchase tobacco charts from . they are put up." National W. C. T. u., Evanston, Ill.) TEMPERANCEPODIOY FOR 4. Distribute and explain the CHIDDREN value of leaflets furnished free of Mrs. Maud Junkin Baldwin, charge to older pupils. Children's Division Superintendent for the International Sunday School Such leaflets as the following are Association, has prepared the fol- good: Why We Boys Don't Smoke lowing temperance policy for pri- Cigarettes, 5 cts., Sunday School Times mary and junior departments and Co., Philadelphia. A set of five for [he suggested temperance)ive-min- two cents from the National Temper- ance Society, New York. Clean Hands: $25,000 for a Boy: Three Manly Boys; You're a Brick; Kept Clean.

ute periods: S. Show and read a temperance 1. To furnish constructive tem- poster. perance education in the lesson and 6. Relate some of the famous in the program through the use of deeds of such persons as Frances Bible stories, stories which arouse Willard, John B. Gough, Neal Dow, the desire to care for the body, Fa.ther Matthew, Francis Murphy Scripture passages, temperance and Anthony Comstock.

songs and prayers for help and (Write to the National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill., for information in regard guidance in the care of the body. to these temperance heroes and heroines.) 2. To furnish opportunities for 7. Have a memory drill on Bible self-expression by learning or sign- temperance texts. See a Junior mg a temperance pledge; by mak- Temperance Service (10 cts.) , W. mg choice of certain right actions, H. Dietz, 20 E. Randolph St., such as keeping the body clean and Chicago, Ill. 1,lure, going to bed early, eating the right food, refusing to use impure 8. Narrate briefly' a striking in- language or listen to unclean stories. stance of temperance or intemper- 3. To furnish examples of pure, ance read in the newspaper or seen clean, abstemious living in the lives on the street.

of the teachers and officers of the 9. Report current temperance department. events as seen in the newspapers. 4. To do what it is possible to 10. Hang a picture of a temper- do to have the children associate ance hero or heroine on the wall for with good, clean companions at the day.

school and at play. 11. Tell an incident from a book S. To so live and work as to help in the temperance library. (Such create public sentiment in favor of books as The Broadening Path, For- right habits of self-control and self- bush; The King and His Wonderful denial, and not in f;V0:- 01 self in- Castle, Brown; A Song of Life, dulgences which destroy the body Morley.)

12. Give an opportunity to sign evening meeting on January 22nd. The program was prepared in the the pledge. shape of a newspaper "The World News and Observer." The skill of 13. Have the junior choir sing a the headline writer was shown in the many attractive titles given news items temperance song. .. on important events at home and 14. Have a temperance recitatIOn. abroad. One of the members was appointed to "swing" the first 15. Have a temperance speaker page, the newspaper being fastened to a blackboard and set on a low outside the school present the tem- platform. The short articles, strik- ing headlines of which appeared beperance cause. fore the audience, had been· pre- viously typed for the reader who 16. Have all those who have delivered them tellingly to the audi- ence. signed the pledge repeat it in con- Then sheet number two_ was cert. turned and disclosed brief overseas letters from the front. One mem- 17. Have a talk by a policeman ber read a letter which was written by her daughter in Japan. The in uniform or other officer of the second was from a missionary in India who was supported by the law, such as a Juvenile Court congregation. A third member read extracts from a letter written by Judge, detective, etc. Mrs. W. R. Stewart of China and printed in January "Missions." The 18. Celebrate the birthday of one fourth letter was from a Home Mis- sion worker in New York City, who of the temperance reformers. (Write is partly supported by the congre- gation, telling of successful efforts National W. C. T. U., Evanston, Ill.) to reach the foreigners among whom she is working at Mariner's 19. Salute the United States or Temple.

Canadian Temperance and Chris- The Reviewing Stand was con- ducted by Mrs. Thomas Gladqing tian flag. The Temperance flag is and was a bright and breezy but brief presentation of the "Missionpure white. ary Review", the "World Outlook" Salute for the United States flag: and "Missions" as indispensable equipment for up-to-date-people. "I pledge alle~iance to. m~ flag and to the Repubhc for which It stands; The editorial was an able paper one nation, indivisible, with liberty based on Mr. Murray's new book, "The Call of a W orId Task," with a and justice for all." . bit from Women Workers of the Salute for Canadian flag: HI Orient, which had just been studied by a class led by Mrs. W. H. pledge allegiance to my flag and to Fanner. the Empire for which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and "Clippings from Contemporaries" consisted of quotable paragraphs justice for all." from recent magazines and books. Salute for the Temperance flag: Then came the following "Help "I pledge allegiance to my flag, Wanted" and "Business Opportuniemblem of temperance, self-~ontrol, ties," which called forth some pure thoughts and clean habits; the white flag that surrenders to nothing but purity and truth, and to none but God, Whose temples we are." .. " Salute for the Chnstlan flag: I pledge allegiance to my fl!lg and t.o my Saviour for Whose Kmgdom It stands; one brotherhood uniting all mankind in service and love."

A MISSIONARY MEETING THAT WAS DIFFERENT THE STORY of WHAT HAPPENED ONE WEDNESDAY NIGHT To begin with, the deacons star.ted it. They, the deacons of ~he First Baptist Church of Montclair, N. J., asked the women of the Missionary Society to conduct the Wednesday

smiles and a great deal of serious Paul J. Hudson, Employment Agent, Unity end of Trinity Street. thought with personal application. Women-Opportunity for a few more WORLD NJ;;WS AND OBSJ;;RV!l;R women to become vertebrae in the "Backbone of the Church." Ideal work- Business Opportunities ing conditions. Easy hours, chanre to Address all replies to the care of the meet the members of the First (Baptist) World News and Observer Church families and to Do your bit. Apply to Woman's Guild, Trinity Street Correspondence strictly confidential entrance, First Baptist Church.

B-147. Party desiring to store wind- Representative-Unexcelled opportunity mill or gasoline engine driven pump for travel and adventure. None should can be accommodated at the Clough apply unless physically, mentally and Memorial Hospital where, for the privi- temperamentally qualified for the most lege of using it, the apparatus will strenuous activity, combined with exactreceive the best of care. ing requirements of sagacity and tact. Apply to Candidate Secretary, Foreign B-148. Foreign correspondent would Mission Society. like to write a letter to a well bred lady or gentleman who will furnish the necessary typewriter to Mrs. Stedman, Morioba, Japan. Mrs. George Whitfield, who has B-149. Unusual opportunity for a furnished us the facts about this business woman to secure a position as secretary to the Secretary of South striking meeting writes of it: China Conference at SwatoW', China. "The literature chairman had a N at necessary to learn the language. table full of free literature. Also of B-150. Big bargains in happiness for books, magazines and leaflets for Baptists. Bring or buy books to boost sale. The wall behind was hung the Boy's Club begun by the BYPU to with striking pages and sample brighten the brains of boys of the big copies of missionary magazines. burgh. B-151. Employment for discharged We began the meeting with the war knitters making woolen sweaters and stockings for missionaries in North salutes to the Christian flag and China where it is "six coats cold." the American flag, which stood at either end of the platform. The B-152. Best quality brass name plates whole meeting took from 8:15 to lettered according to your own specifi- cations and attached to beds in Clough 9 :25, which was ten minutes over Memorial Hospital for $250 each. the usual closing hour. The variety of topics which was made pos$ible B-153. A well established hospital in by the new:spaper form of the pro- South India "needs additional capital to open a traveling branch. No competi- tion in the field and big business as- .gram and the brevity of all except sured. Party with goo.! reference wish- the editorial, which was necessarily ing to invest about $2,000 may be more extended (about 20 minutes) admitted to firm as a silent or active seemed to please the congregation, part'ler.

B-154. Best investment in tbe worid- and we hope that the central BRAINS. Scholarship for their de- thought which was in the minds of velopment can be had in all parts of those who arranged the programthe world in all sizes at costs ranging that the aims of the Allies in the from $20 to $1,200 per year. Especially world war have inspired the misattractive offerings for Bible school classes. Satisfaction guaranteed to the sionary enterprise for many yearsmost particular persons. made a real impression on the WORLD N J;;WS AND OBSF;RV!l;R minds of some, at least, who have been greatly absorbed in war work, Help Wanted while not fully realizing the claims of missions to the devotion of the Women-Steady work all tbe year lives of Christians.

round. Pleasant surroundings. Make "Any society could have as sucall the overtime you want. Apply at cessful and interesting a meeting the office of the World News and Observer.

Men and Women-Essential Industry. as was ours if someone would put Permanent Employment. Help the Gov- the time and thought in it that the ernment. Train small ideas-and large lettering and the gathering of maones also. Apply at the plant, ready terial really require." for work, before 9 :45 Sunday morning.

Woman's Home Mission

EmTBD BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Place, Englewood, N. J. (Presbyterian). Vice-President-at-Large-Mrs. M;ay Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist). Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, 203 West 85th St., New York (Lutheran).

Corruponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congre- gational). .

Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 120 East 28th St., New York (Disciple). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Geo. W. Coleman (Baptist), Mrs. Alice M. Burnett (Christian), Mrs. E. M. Spreng (Evangelical Association), Miss Susan Mendenhall (Friends), Mrs. R W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Winsborough (Presbyterian South), Mrs: Taber Knox (Reformed), Mrs. E. W. Lentz (Reformed U. S.), Mrs. Albert Keister (United Brethren), Mrs. W. J. Grnhler (United Evangelical), Mrs. Wm S. Cook (United Presbyterian). Members-at-Large-Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild (Baptist), Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (Dis- ciple), Mrs. Chas. 1,. Fry (Lutheran).

STANDING COMMITTEES Home Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22nd St., New York (Reformed). Home Mission Summer Schools–'Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga.

(Methodist South). Home Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, Ohio (Methodist). Home Mission Interests among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Avenue, New York (Presbyterian).

WORKING TOGETHER other has withdrawn upon the recom- mendation of the Council. There are In Utah four cities of 8,000 or over where more than one denomination can By HICRBIRT W. RIHIRD, D. D. work to advantage. Beside these, there are but three towns in the President Westminster College, Salt Lake state where more than one denomina- City tion is at work and in two of these places a union of forces is likely to A GOOD illustration of the tend- be consummated within a year. ency toward cooperation in religious work is found in Utah. Five A second illustration of cooperation years ago a federation of Protestant is found in the Intermountain Chrismission workers in the state was tian Workers' Institute, which has formed under the leadership of sec- held its sessions on the campus of retaries from various denominational Westminster College in Salt Lake boards located in the east. Into City during the last week of August this federation most of the denomi- each of the past four years. This nations at work in Utah entered. Institute is organically connected By means of the Council and Com- with the mission federation and is mission, on which the various local thoroughly interdenominational. It mission agencies had representation, draws its speakers from coast to the work of the entire state was coast and its attendance from sevstudied and effort was made to re- eral intermountain states. One demove duplication in small fields and nomination prings all its missionaries to open work in needy sections. to this yearly feast, where the prob- lems peculiar to this section are Commendable progress has been thoroughly discussed, and at least made in reducing duplication. In many fields one denomination' or an- 395

two denominations hold their annual to the world, in Christian union. I gathering in connection· with or fol- have long felt that the solution of lowing the Institute. The attend- our church problems in Alaska de- ance and interest have grown; the pended upon the formation of the last session, in spite of the war, Evangelical Church of Alaska.

was the best of all in attendance and Those of us who have been ac- strenith of program. tively engaged in founding missions Another illustration of cooperation in Alaska have often had to deplore is found in Christian education. the over-churching of small towns Five academies conducted by three and the multiplication of denomina- denominations at strategic points in tions in "boom towns," resulting in the state head up in one Christian struggling rival churches when the college-Westminster of Salt Lake boom "burst" and in the neglect by City. Westminster is technically all denominations of large tracts Presbyterian but practically inter- with considerable population.

denominational. It is positively I have organized many Presbyter- Christian on an evangelical basis, ian churches in the Northwest, and and is the only institution in Utah in each case the charter member- where one can stand up and ask ship represented from five to eleven a college student to come to the different denominations. When we Christ in whom the evangelical had to elect Boards of elders and churches believe. The trustees and trustees in those churches, we did faculty represent the various de- not ask their previous church affilia- nominations, Verynatlurally the tions, but only their fitness for the several Protestant peoples of the office.

state call Westminster "Our Chris- It often happened that after one tian College." The Boards of Edu- or two self-supporting churches cation of three great denominations were organized in a new mining have agreed that so far as they camp, other denominations would are concerned Westminster shall be come in after a year or two, and the only Protestant Christian col- pull their members out of these lege in the state. This means co- churches, thus making three or four operation in the upbuilding of struggling mission churches out of higher Christian education in Utah. the one or two self-supporting A campaign for $500,000 to expand churches. This is an evil so great Westminster's work has just been that it could almost be called a announced. crime, and yet practically all of the Cooperation in Utah as repre- denominations in our country are sented in these three lines of effort guilty of it again and again. should commend to thoughtful peo- In 1883, five years after I had orple the Christian work in this, the ganized, at Fort Wrangell, the first most difficult Home Mission field Protestant church in Alaska, a conin America. This work calls for the vention of representatives of the cooperation and hearty support of mission Boards of all the principal evangelical denominations in the Christian America. United States was held in Baltimore. In Alaska The moving spirit in calling this By S. HALL YOUNG, D. D. convention was Dr. Sheldon Jackson. At that convention, in a perfectly Alaska Office, Presbyterian Board of peaceable and Christian way, the Home Missions Territory of Alaska was divided Of all the states and territories among these denominations for of the United States, Alaska is work for the natives, and the perhaps better situated than any parts of the territory selected by other to afford a great object lesson each Cliurch have been conceded to

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

those Churches ever since, with only ation. Conventions will be held ,two or three exceptions of breaking where most convenient, and the ex- ·over the lines. With the work penses of this Interdenominational among the whites, however, it has Committee will be met by the vari- 'been different. There has been no ous Boards represented.

,general agreement among the de- This is considered a step toward nominations, and the evils of the complete union of the churches do- "grab system" have been very ap- ing work in Alaska. As the Metho- parent. dist, Congregational and Presbyter- Two or three years ago, I brought ian Churches of Australia have re- before the Presbyterian Board of cently come together, and church Home Missions, and afterwards be- union is in the air as it has never fore both the Home Missions Coun- been before, why not make Alaska a ,cil and the New Era Movement, a great object lesson?

scheme for uniting into one body the different denominations doing THE NEW STUDY BOOKS work in Alaska. This contemplated By MRS. JOHN S. Ar,U;:N the formation of a Board composed ·of representatives of these different Chairman, Committee on Study Courses bodies with an office at Seattle. The and Literature -Churches which are supporting the Significant of the desire and yearn- work in Alaska would continue the ing of some aliens among us to ap- support of their missions, but the prehend the inner meaning of our ministers and missionaries would be- national life and to understand some- long to the United Evangelical thing of the sources of its inspiration Church of Alaska, holding conven- and development was the meeting of tions and transacting business as a the Japanese Forum in New York separate body of Christians. City recently. The audience repre- While this plan has not been sented the intellectual, student and .adopted in its completeness by higher grade young business-man the Home Missions Council steps class of Japanese. About a dozen have been taken by that body American guests were present by in- to form The Associated Evangelical vitation.

Churches of Alaska with the follow- An American lecturer of acknowl- ing principles: A Central Committee edged standing, in an hour's brilliant will be constituted, composed of one address, opened the discussion on the representative from each missionary theme, chosen by the Japanese: agency and three members appointed What is the American Democracy?

by the Home Missions Council. In a subtle analysis he showed the This Committee will consider the political and industrial interplay of work in existing mission stations forces and power in the development and advise relative to extension or of our democracy from its beginning modification of work now in hal.1d to the present fateful hour. At the and allocation of responsibility; will conclusion of the address a Japanese consider the needs of Alaska as a rose, and in a voice vibrant with feel- whole and make recommendations to ing, said: "The speaker has given us the cooperating missionary agencies a wonderful, technical exposition of concerni~g the opening of new fields the political philosophy and the na- and planting of new mission sta- tional expression of American de- ti()ns; will advise the Boards in re- mocracy, but we want to know what gard to appropriations, and plan for the people mean when they say, great~r efficiency of religious work in American democracy. This phrase Alaska; will aim to promote, in all is on the tongue of everyone in ways possible, the spirit of Chris- Japan. What is its power? What tian fellowship and Christian cooper- is its simple meaning?"

This is only one of the myriad SUMMER SCHOOLS voices that, not only in America, but Definite plans for many of the conall over the world, are demanding to ferences had not been formulated know the magic for new life that in- when this magazine went to press, heres in the cooperative spirit of hu- nor had a few of the dates been demanity and is consciously operative cided. The following list is as comin the field of human relationships, which is known as democracy. Fol- plete as information available perlowers of Christ know that a Chris- mitted: tian democracy, only, can realize the Bay View, Mich. Date in August not yet decided-Miss Carrie Barge, Delaware, hopes of humanity. Ohio. Boulder, Colo., Date not yet decided- Having this background of na- Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Den- tional and world mood and attitude, ver, Colo. Dallas, Tex., Sept. 21-27-Mrs. L. P. the new Home Mission text-books Smith, 5319 Drexel Drive, R. -F. D. 10, of the year are a needed and timely Box 246, Dallas, Tex. contribution. For adults: Christian Americanization, A Task for the DeLand, Fla., Winter School, Fell. 1-9- Mrs. J. W. Smock, DeLand, Fla. Easl Northfield, Mass., July 1-8-Mrs. Churches, by Charles A. Brooks, Taber Knox, Warwick, N. Y. D. D., published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Los Angeles, Cal., June 2-7-Mrs. E. Y. Missionary Education Movement of Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. . Minnesota, June 2-7-Mrs. W. M. the United States and Canada Smith, 1044 Marshall St., St. Paul, Minn. (Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents). Full and suggestive supplemental ma- Mount Hermon, Cal., July 5-12-Mrs. J.

terial for the use of study class C. Alter, 21 Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal. Mountain Lake Park, Md., Aug. 1-8- Miss .Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., teachers and leaders of discussion Philadelphia, Pa. groups is available. For Juniors: Called to the Colors, by Martha Van Oklahoma City, Okla., June 1-7-Mrs. Marter, published by the Council of H. S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Okla- homa City, Oka.

Women for Home Missions (cloth, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19-26–Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak 45 cents; paper, 29 cents). A Lead- Park, Ill. ers' Manual with a Take-Home En- velope gives delightful material for The Bay View Conference, noted interesting and enlisting children. first on list, is not yet affiliated with Other material for use in connec- the Council, but has requested to be tion with the books is a set of six de- and credentials are shortly expected.

votional exercises: The Bible M es- The date for the Northfield Sum- sage for the Stranger within our mer School should be especially Gates, by Mrs. Ida W. Harrison (15 noted, it having been changed from cents), A Pageant of Democracy (15 that stated in early announcements.

cents), and an interdenominational Mrs. D. E. Waid, always inspiring illustrated lecture on Americaniza- and forceful, will again be welcomed tion, showing striking pictures of the as leader of the mission study course; Americanization process. Orders for it is hoped that Mrs. E. C. Cronk the books and all supplemental ma- will conduct the hour on methods; terial should be add·ressed to denomi- Rev. W. S. Beard, who so acceptably national headquarters. served last year, will present "Recon- Attractive posters for advertising struction for Young People"; Miss the books and supplemental material Annola F. Wright, for two years ef- may be had upon reques,t from the ficiently in charge of the music, will Council of Women for Home Mis- again serve; two evening stereoptican sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, ·lectures and a special address for N. Y. Fourth of July are planned.

Dry. Briefs for Prohibition. the Merrimac in the attempt

By Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts. Pam- bottle up the Spanish fleet in San- phlet, 126 pp. Illustrated. 35 tiago harbor, has shown similar cents. International Ref 0 r m courage in his efforts to bottle up Bureau, Washington, D. C. 1919. the liquor traffic by prohibition leg- This is a new and enlarged edi- islation. He has written a book tion of a book of facts in regard to which is a study not of theory but local, state, national and world of facts-of scientific investigation wide prohibition. The arguments to discover the whole truth about are presented concretely and force- the use and abuse of alcoholic fully-showing why war prohibition drinks. Captain Hobson first proves was adopted and why national con- that alcohol is a "protoplasm poison" stitutional prohibition should be and a habit forming drug. He deratified. There is much material scribes its efferts on the cells of the here for sermons and addresses. body and on the mental faculties and good will. Alcohol is shown to Why Prohibition. By Charles Stel- "be a specific cause for degeneracy, zle.. Colored charts. 8vo. 310 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. physical and moral. Abundant evi- New York, 1919. dence is drawn from scientific re- search and from experience. The The "Strengthen America Cam- deleterious influence of alcoholic paign" was largely influential in drink on industry and civilization bringing about war time prohibition is also abundantly proved. The and the National Constitutional only cure Captain Hobson believes Amendment. Rev. Charles Stelzle to be prohibition through legal enfurnished a large amount of the pub- actment.

licity material which helped to win Ammunition for the Final Drive on the campaign. He has now gath- Booze. By Louis Albert Banks. ered a wealth of this material-the 12mo. 402 pp. $1.50. Funk and facts on which the campaign was Wagnalls Co. 1917. founded-and they appear in the above volume. Dr. Stelzle has Prohibition and temperance speakgiven us a whole arsenal to use ers all over the world can find here against the liquor traffic. He begins arguments, facts, stories, poems and with a "confession" and a challenge testimonies for addresses and arto America, but the main body of ticles. They are of varying merit his volume is an arraignment of and arranged without any apparent the liquor traffic on the ground of system, but there is much excellent its waste of money and material, ammunition here and the alphaand its influence on the labor situa- betical index makes it easily availtion and industrial efficiency. able. The majority of quotations are from such well known speakers Alcohol and the Human Race. By as William Jennings Bryan, Dr. P. Richmond Pearson Hobson. 12mo. A. Baker. Tohn G. Woolley, Bishop 205 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Re- Francis McConnell, Captain Rich- vell Co. 1919. mond Pearson Hobson, Governor Patterson of Tennessee, Rev. Charles Captain Hobson who was brought Stelzle, Dr. Howard H. Russell and to public notice by the sinking of others.

399

OTHER BOOKS ON THE ALCOHOL OUESTION Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohi- Cloth 75 cents. Scientific Tem- bition and Public Morals. By perance Federation, Boston. Deets Picket, Clarence True Wil- son and E. D. Smith. 12mo. 460 Anti-Alcohol Movement in Europe. pp. 50 cents. The Abingdon By Ernest Gordon: 8vo. $1.65. Press. 1917. Fleming H. Revell Co.

Intoxicating Drink and Drugs in All Prohibition Advance in All Lands. Lands. By Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. By Guy Hayler. 8vo. $1.50. In- 12mo. 288 pp. Cloth 35 cents. ternational Prohibition Confeder- International Reform Bureau. ation, London.

The King in His Wonderful Castle. Economics of Prohibition. By Dr. (For Young People.) By George James C. Fernald. Funk and P. Brown. 35 cents.' International Wagnalls Co. Prohibition Confederation, Colum- bia Bank Building, Pittsburgh, Social Welfare and the Liquor Prob- Pa. lem. By Harry S. Warner. 12mo. $1.00 cloth. 50 cents paper. In~ Hand Book of Modem Facts about ter Collegiate Prohibition Asso- Alcohol. By C. F. Stoddard. ciation, Chicago, Ill.

Physiological and Psychological Alcohol in Medicine. Mrs. Martha M. Allen. Alcohol-Its Influence on Mind and Body. Edwin F. Bowers, M. D. $1.25 Disease of Inebriety. T. D. Crothers, M. D. Postpaid $2.15 Psychology of Alcoholism. Geo. B. Cutten. $1.65 postpaid Alcohol-Its Relation to Human Efficiency and Longevity. Eugene Lyman Fisk $1.00 Alcohol and the Human Body. Sir Victor Hersley and Mary D. Sturge, M.D. $.50 The Drink Problem of Today. T. N. Kelynack, M. D. $2.60. The Modern Treatment of Alcoholism and Drug Narcotism. C. A. McBride. Studies in the Psychology of Intemperance. G. E. Partridge. $1.08 Alcohol: How it Affects the Individual, the Community and the Race. Henry Smith Williams M. D. $.55 Economic, Sociological, Legislative, Etc.

Economic and Moral Aspects of the Liquor Business. Robert Bagnell, Ph.D., D.D. The Drink Traffic in Its Relation to Work and Wages. Whyte. The Legalized Outlaw. Samuel R Artman. $1.00 The Saloon Problem and Social Reform. lohn Marshall Barker, Ph. D. $1.00 Prohibition of the Liquor Traffic. Lamar '1'. Beman. $1.00 The Alcohol Factor in Social Conditions. George Blaiklock. Breakdown of the Gothenburg System. Ernest Gordon. Postpaid cloth $.75, paper $.35 Russian Prohibition, by Ernest Gordon. American Issue Publishing Co. 1916 The Liquor Problem. Norman' E. Richardson. $.50 Moral Law and Civil Law. Col. Eli F. Ritter. $1.00 Alcohol: Its Place and Power in Legislation. Robinson Turning Off the Spigot. Elizabeth Tilton.

Historical and Miscellaneous When a State Goes Dry. Fred. O. Blue. $.75 Drink Problem in Australia. Canon Francis B. Boyce Compendium of Temperance Truth. E. S. Davis. $.50 Winning the Fight Against Drink. E. L. Eaton, D. D. $1.00 A Century of Drink Reform. August F. Felhandt. $1.00 Nineteen Centuries of Drink in England. Richard Valpy French. Temperance Talks With Children. Mrs. Frank Hamilton. Postpaid $.29 King Alcohol Dethroned. Rev. F. C. Iglehart, D. D. $1.00 A Sower. lohn G. WooIley. $.50

PROHIBITION!

By Charles Stehle A book that sums up – = -~-Wirr the case against lJ.quor with Irresistible logia PROHmlTIONI ~~gv~~a~:rw:~~ng~ ~~~ facts. It deals sledge- ~~.::~ hammer blows and its use as a campaign ___ – ':F….:m…:=~-= document will hasten ~='=I 1~: ~~~~:.estE~~~;np~~ ;~~=: triotic citizen should ~~~2 ~::t:rl: ~~~~~~~tth~~ iFS:E-=oIft:= this vital subject be- For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. cause as actual prohibition comes ,nea:.;er men are beginning to seriously InquIre Then by ·Just turning what will happen when the saloons aro the knob· the ~e~ closed. tv-foe' … l'e..o.~ ~Ql' ' .. ,~l'o ..e eQl'l'e.~Q~o.e~ee. Some chapter headings are: ''How 'Much ~y S"nd~y SchooL notices. Do We Spend for Liouor?" "Lost Jobs 'When Saloons Are Closed," "'Worklng- "Many Typewriters In One" men and the Saloon," HLiquor and the Length of Life." "Whv the Sa100n Must Would you like to know whll the Go," "Taxation and Comnensation," Multiplex Hammond Is so popular with "Substitutes for the Saloon," "How Pro- ALL cla8888 0/ people? We COrD tell hibition Works In Practice," "How to you In f.ur words: FIght the Saloon." . Cloth, 12mo, 310 pages, Ulustrated with Becau8e of its veraatility! graphic posters. Net, $1.50 The Multiplex Hammond does every- AT ALL BOOKSELLERS thing any other typewriter will do, and helide., It you "Just turn the CEORCE H. DORAN COM PANY knob" you can change from one style ot type, or trom one lo.nguagll, to an- 244 MADISON AVE. NEW YORK ?~t:'t'tIY r~~~d)th~lIa~riT….s~~: SAME machi"•. No Other Typewriter Can Do This No matter who you Ilre, what you are, or whfJrfJ you ….e, the MultiPlex Hammond Is the r:1''bu~~~ ~~ ~gfle':~ for Also a PORTABLE Model Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. Ask tor special folder. Mailed free.

Inquire about apeeial terms to prole••ionale ____________Free Folder____________• THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 517 Ea.t 69th St•• New York City.

NaPml eea_s_e _s_e_n_d _t_r e_e_ _F_o_l d_e_r_t_o_:_ _ _ _ _ __ Ad~ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Occupation PI…. mend…. To Mlsslo….y REVIEW OP THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers WANTED: FIFTY THOUSAND DOLLARS ($50,000) FOR THE WORK OF THE Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee,Inc.

The objects in view are to prevent the demoralization of Native Races abroad and the destruction of our Foreign Missionary Work by the Liquor Traffic. t OFFICERS The above-named organization was formed on Wednesday June 21, 1916, in New York City. The meeting was composed Mornay Williams, President of delegates appointed by the missionary societies of the largest R. V. Lewis, Treasurer Evangelical Churches and prominent ministers and Christian laymen. The objects in view are stated above. The organiza- Lincoln National Bank, Bankers tion is strictly non-partizan and non-sectarian. It is affiliated with the Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Committee of Great Rev. Hervey Wood, Secretary Britain and with the Anglo-Indian Association of London, Eng- Office: land. It is a1liliated with the European organizations. Also willi the Chinese Anti-Alcohol and Anti-Cigarette Society; also 49 Claremont Ave., New York City with the African Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic COmmittee, Telephone, 7070 Morningside Jamaica, West Indies; Ceylon; New Hebrides; Australia; Southern India, and Canada-a worldwide organization. VICE-PRESIDENTS Re… John H. Jowett, D. D. Re… S. P. Cadman, D. D. Samuel Thome, Jr. Re… A. L. Snell, D. D. Rev. David J. Burrell, D. D.

DIRECTORS METHODS Rev'A' Rev. James Parker, Chairman The methods of operation are: Rev. asV. .RC.hMalomrerirss, D. D. (I) To secure national and international legislation with tne Mr. ohn McKee object of stopping the sending of liquor into lIllY part of Rev. F. Idleman, D. D. Christian missionary fieldE..

LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE Hon. W. S. Bennet, Chairman COMMITTEE ON LITERATURE (2) The preparation and circulation of literature to be used Rev. A. L. Snell, D. D., Chairman in home churches, dealing with the etJects of the liquor tra1lic in missionary fields. MEMBERS OF GENERAL COMMITTEE (3) The preparation of temperance literature, to be supplied FlffiE to missionarif'~ on the foreign fields for circulation among Rev. Peter Ainsley, D. D. the native races.

Rev. M. M. Ammunson, D. D. Appeals have come for literature from the following places: Rev. W. B. Ariderson . MOULMEIN, BURMAH; KOREA, JAPAN; HONG KONG and CANTON, CHINA; COSTA RICA, CENTRAL AMERICA; Rev. C. V. Armstrong, D. D. OUEENSLAND, AUSTRALIA; SOUTH AFRICA and the CAMEROON COUNTRY, AFRICA; from SOUTHERN INDIA, Rev. Nathan Bailey and from ST. PETERSBURG..! now PETROGRAD; SUTSEIN Rev. ]. G. Brown, D. D. KU, CHINA, and JAMAIcA, BRITISH WEST INDIES; Rev. J. V. Chalmers, D. D. LmERIA and the SUDAN, AFRICA. Temperance Text Books Rev. C. S. Cleland, D. D. have been introduced into St. John's University and the Public Schools of China. Rev. E. C. Dinwiddie Rev. D. Stewart Dodge, D. D. Two men are·now urgently needed at oncelin China to com- Hon. F. Gillett, M. C. .. bat the erection of breweries and distilleries in that country by Wm. Henry Grant so-called American brewers-"Save the mark!",' Wm. Phillips Hall Geo. E. Han The organization is supported entirely by personal contribu- :~oli.Jc.'!;a~::!~~QI D. D. tions and donations of Christian Churches. We shall be pleased to have you become a contributor to our work, or your I::: Sutsien Ku, China church contribute to the work. ~: ~: :~~~%-~rb~i>~· John McKee Persons who may desire further information concerning this L. A. Mason, M. D. work, or who would like to he identified with it or contribute R…. Cortland Myers, D. D. money to it, can make checks payable to R. V. LEWIS, Treas. Rev. Jas. Parker, Ph. D. urer, and mail the same to the Secretary, REV. HERVEY Geo. Sandison WOOD, 49 Claremont Avenue, New York City. Prof. Chas. Scanlon Rev. George T. Scott Rev. Theo. Sedgewick, D. D. W. C. Senior Robert E. Speer James M. Speers Itev. R. Spence, D. D. James M. Sproul liI. C. Treat Ron. E. Y. Webb, M. C.

JPurdof.."AWnd. rHew. Wadhams Y. Y. Tsu, Shanghai. ChlDa Prof. C. W. RankiShanghai, China Pl…. mentioD Tile liIISSIONAllY Ravuw 09 'tHIt WORLD In writilll' to adverdaen SOUND THE JUBILEE FOR The National Wom'an's Christian Temperance Union ONE MILLION DOLLARS and ONE MILLION MEMBERS On March 20th, 1919, in almost every city and hamlet in the United States, the Woman's Christian Temperance Union began its great FIVE YE-!'R JUBILEE PROGRAM by a service of Prayer and Jubilee. This day of Prayer and JubIlee maugurated the ten weeks' drive for one million dollars, which will be used in CON- 'tINUED TEMPERANCE WORK IN AMERICA, that liquor interests may not be able to repeal OT nullify the prohibition law, for AMERICANIZATION, CHILD WELFARE, HEALTn and MORAL EDUCATION, and to send MISSIONARIES and WORKERS across seas in the work of world Prohibition. .

God be praised for our great nation, For America and the World- With her lighted torch in hand, We Sound the Jubilee! That the whole wide world may see: We will toil with quenchless ardor We must HASTEN in our work For our own and ev'ry land; for world prohibition. We DARE not wait. The W. C. '1'. U., through o sound the Jubilee! its organization in more. than forty countries, has a foothold in the work of world prohibition held by no other organization. Three hun- dred thousand dollars of our Million Dollar Jubilee fund is for the WORK OF WORLD PROHIBITION and to speed helpers across the seas.

SOUND THE JUBILEEI (Special "World" and Missionary Helps) World Prohibition UNION SIGNAL, International, Monthly, 35c; will Regul.r Weekly, $1.00.

S-U-R-E-L-Y C-O-M-E Glimpse. 01 Our World Wide Work, by Mi•• Anna A. Gordon, per SO, 60c; per 100, $1.00. Help the W. C. T. U. The Lo),al Temperance Legion in Mi••ion LandI, in its work per SO, lOci per 100, 35c. for Victory Plan '01 Work, 8ent for postage. WORLD PROHIBITION Native Races 01 Africa Degenerated by Alcohol, per SO, lOci per 100, 35c.

Catechism of the World's.W. C. T. U., per 50, ZOc..

A Chinese Student'. Appeal, per SO, 20c; per 100, 3Sc.

Send GIFTS and for SUPPLIES to THE NATIONAL WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN TEMPERANCE UNION EVANSTON, ILL.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0" 'tHJt WORLD in writing to advertisers

BOOKS ON

WHY DRY? A History of Latin America. By Wil- liam Warren Sweet. 8vo. 283 pp. $3.00. The Abingdon Press. New York. 1919.

Briefs of Prohibition-Local, The White Eagle from Poland. By E. State, National, International F. Benson. 12mo. 255 pp. $1.50.

Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

By DR. WILBUR F. CRAFfS Progress of Education in India. By H. Sharp. 215 pp. 5s, 6d. Government Made up mostly of fresh evidence Press, Calcutta. 1918. of success of !lrohibition in U. S., arguments for enforcement, and for Round About Jerusalem. Letters from prohibition in China, Europe, Australasia, Latin America, Africa, Oceanica. the Holy Land. By J. E. Wright. Contains full IIAlphabetical Cyclopedic Index" 192 pp. octavo. Illustrated. 247 pp. 78, 6d. Jarrolds. London. 50C postpaid to any land. $35.00 per hundred, carriage prepaid. Native Races and their Rulers. By C. L. Temple. 252 pp. 6s, 6d. Argus Printing and Publishing Co. Cape Town. Africa. 1918.

Light in Dark'Isles. By Alexander Don. 12mo. 195 pp. 2s, .6d. Foreign Mis- sions Committee. Dunedin. Scotland. 1918.

Address Congo Missionary Conference. Report.

INTERNATIONAL REFORM 158 pp. Baptist Missionary Press. BUREAU 1918. '

206 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E. Palestine of the Jews. By Norman WASHINGTON, D. C. Bentwich. 288 pp. 6s. Kegan, Paul.

This Bureau maintains a missionary branch London. 1918. in Peking, in charge of Rev. E. W. Thwing,who has led anti-opium crusade and is now lead- Zoroastrianism and Judaism. By George Ing defe",. of China a~ain.1 hr.wer' Inoaaion, for William Carter. 116 pp. $2.00. RichwAlclr·$25.000 i, n••tled al once. He is endorsed by Chinese minister to the U. S., by U. S. ard G. Badger. Boston. 1918. minister to China, by Sherwood Eddy and missionaries generally. The Making of the Church of England. By Thos. Allen Tidball. 12mo. 227 AI.rl frientls of mi..ion, who hafJe helpet! Clrina pp. $2,00. Stratford. Boston. 1919. hillrulo only Ihrough Iheir oum misoion b.artl., •lroultl … Ilral lire r.mooat of opium anti alcohol Village Evangelization. Edited by H. D. I.mpialiom would increase .jfeclio.ne.. of all Griswold. 44 pp. Wesleyan Mission mi..ionary gifts al le..1 25 per cenl. Press. Mysore. 1918.

W orId Facts and America's Responsi- bility. By Cornelius H. Patton. 12mo.

236 pp. $1.00. Association Press.

New York. 1919.

The Kint.dom That Must be Built. By W. . Carey. 12mo. 111 pp. $1.00. Macmillan. New York. 1919.

Missionaries rely on the Reform Christ and Glory•.. Addresses delivered Bureau for help in such reform work. at the New York Prophetic Confer- ence. Edited by A. G. Gaebelein. 8vo. The Bureau is officially listed with· Mission 240 pp. "Our Hope." New York. Boards as the approved agency for moral 1919. reform in eastern Asu… RelDlion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Nicoll. 8vo. 295 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1919.

Individuals and organizations can A Crusade of Compassion for the Healbe.t defend China in this emergency by ing of the Nations. Compiled by contributing to this Bureau at above add"ss. Belle J. Allen and Caroline Atwater Nothing will be deducted fOI overhead Mason. 12mo. 240 pp. $0.50. Cene%penses. tral Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1919.

Stewardship Stories for Boys and Girls. By Emma A. Robinson. 16mo. 70 pp. $0.25. Methodist Book Concern.

Please mention TH, . MIlSJo".ur lbrn… ow 7… WOIILD in writing to advertioera JI Biblt Utrst tbat isn't £Itar ~11 of us unde!~an~th~~~!~er~~~!

the Bible, but most' everyone has longed for 8. handy Bible that would explain a difficult verse simply- and rilJht on the same page.

With this Self-Explaininl( Bible, just consult the lower part of the same page when a ·verse puzzles you. You'll find difficult verses explained clearly, spiritually, carefully – not a meTe shallow word or two, but an Explanation that can be understood.

Four years of the life of the master of these Bible stores unlocked and laid Bible study, Rev. Justin Edwards, D.D., open. It Quickly changes the· average were devoted to this work. He it was Bible reader into a practical authority. who wrote these Explanations for all of the New Testament and for the Old Do Ministers, too, use this Bible r In- Testament ae far a& the Book of Job. deed, yes. J. Wilbur Chapman, the noted Professor E. P. Barrows then carried on the task. Comolete, a mighty work of preacher, held it to be a .. marvel of 1500 pages, it costa you but $3.75 in Cloth. scholarly condensation."

There are over 10,000 Notes and Expla~ Send $3.75; Or send us a postal Askin&' for nations ofobscure passa&res. descriptive folder M. showinE an ec~uaI, It ia meat – yes, it is really 8Diritual sample page. Learn what the Self-Ex- food to any average Bible reader to have plaining Bible will mean to you: a blessed belp to the full sweetness of the Bible.

AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, Park Ave., and 40th St., New York THE CHURCH NEW TEMPERANCE and the SLIDES SOCIAL QUESTION Fresh, Up-to-date Material Reliable Facts By Dr. John McDowell High-grade Illustrations Beautiful Colors Partial Contenta Just what you are looking for 1. Interest in the Social Qu",tion. 2. Wbat is the Social Question. for 3. Christianity and the Social Qu",tion. 3. Leadership or the Church. Sunday Evenings Sunday Schools Public Schools Y. M. C. A. Meetings A sample copy of this important contribution to the "study of the basic principle. which underlie tbe relation of the Church to society at the present day" will be sent free upon request. Quantities <an be obtained for distribution at 25 cents a dozen. or $1 a hundred.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB. CO., Sold or rented as separate slides or for two lectures, "The Warrior's • 156 Fifth Ava., N. Y. War Against Drink" !'~:! "Drink and the Man Who Wins." Please send me tree COpy of "The Church and the SooIaJ Question"· Name……-…••••••••••.•.•….. ~ •••••••.. THE SCIENTIFIC TEMPERANCE Street andlNo. ……………….. : …….. . FEDERATION • Town ………………… , •. State•••••••… 36 BromJield St., Boaton, Mall.

Please mention TH~ MlssloJlAIIY REVlBW 01' THB WORI.D in writing to advertisers Y. "CHESTER CREST," Mount Vernon. N.

J}t1u !lork €:btistian ~omt fot 1Jnttmpttatt jMtn REV. D. STUART DODGE, D. D., Preoldent REV. GEORGE S. AVERY, Reoldent Manaller BOOKLET FREE Confederation Prohibitionniste Internationale International Prohibition Confederation Confederacion Internacional Prohibicionista Founded in Loadon, 1909. Object-To .boli.h harmlullradic in all Inloxiconl. Ihroughout the World Guy Hayler, LE.S., LO.C.T. Edward Page Gaston , F.R.G.S. Rev. Charles Scanl"", LL.D, Presidenl, London Secrelarg, New York Treasurer, Pittsburg A Saloonless World III 1930 i. not an impossibility. There are no impossibilities with God, but He wants His followers to help Him . The International Prohibition Confed eration affords. direct .venue through which gifts for Kingdom Building may be invested without one dollar of over-head expense, thus assuring the givers of immediate and satioEaetory returns. The Master's business requires haste. Money will never accompli.h so much again in world-redemption. The nations are ready for an onward move, now.

The next International Temperance Congress will be held in Washington, September 14-20, 19.19. The Secretary and Treasurer of the Confederation are now in Europe arranging for such a p.,gram· as no other gathering haa ever been able to present. Plan now to attend. .

Let no sword be sheathed tiU all the world ia free.

Addres. Correspondence to INTERNATIONAL PROHIBITION CONFEDERATION Columbia Bank Building, PITTSBURG , Pa., U. S. A. The Board of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church has had a part in the Battle cuhninating in Constitutional Prohibition, worthy the great militant Church it represents. Our field forces have C8Il;lpaigned in every state of the Union.

Our presses have poured an endless stream of tracts into American homes. Every week for many years the Clipsbeet has carried the last word on the issue, in reprint form, to 8,000 newspapers, and "The Voice" has gone monthly to 25,000 Missionaries. Teachers and Preachers, Moulders in the Foundry of Moral Stamina.

Our forward Program demands enabling acts, enforcement laws, and law enforcement, for Never-Leak, Bone Dry Prohibition in every State. We stand for a restoration of the Bible in our public schools, to be read without Sectarian coloring, and for our American Sabbath and against a Prussianized-mettle-European substitute.

We call upon tJe Church for a quick return to its pre-war status and attitude of intoler- ance toward the Cigarette evil with its baleFul and prostituting influence and effect upon the minds, morals and bodies of our boys and girls. .

Teaching of the ill effects should be continued, and sales of the causes to our youth stopped, now. What is good enough for America is none too good for the world, and we are ready to cooperate, to our ability, with the Christian Missionary of the Cross in every land, in the supply of men and munitions, for a Clean, Dry, Sober World.

We have purchased a magnificent site at the comer of 1st St.

and Maryland Ave., N. E., Washington, D. C., and in the near future will erect a Temperance Memorial Building facing the Nation's Capitol and designed to house all Reform Agencies. We solicit contributions of Cash, Liberty Bonds and War Savings Telnperance MeJnoriaJ Building Stam.ps, toward our building fund, and as a special feature of interest we have provided a Memorial Gallery and Hall of Fame, wherein Churches may elect to publicly record the names and military titles of their Soldier boys, by making a contribution of a War Savings S1;amp or a filled Thrift Card, for each name recorded.

When your Service Flag comes down, you may thus build an enduring memorial to your heroes.

We are incorporated under the laws of the District of Columbia and are prepared to receive endowments on the Annuity plan, bearing the highest approved rates of interest.

If our Past Record and Forward Program merit your approval, why not help us Substantially toward our New and greatly needed Home Base?

Address 'CLARENcE TRUE WILSON, General Secretary, 204 Pennsylvania Ave., S. E., Washington, D. C.

'Ieas. mention TH~ MISSlONARY R~vI~w OP' T'UP; WORLD in writing tc> aclvertiaera

A Great Two-fold

Offered Presbyterian Lovers of Kingdom Building There are two out-standing facts confronting the Christian world today: First, that mission lands have never been so accessible to the influence of the Gospel. Second. that no other one enemy so hinders the coming of the Kingdom as drink.

Therefore, one of the First Problems of the Church should be to"'eliminate this giant foe, while not neglecting other vital phases of the work. – The Presbyterian Church belieties that every dollar invested now in the destruction of alcohol serves to bring about the end much to be desired more quickly, and at the same time serves to pave the way for such wonderful results from missionary effort as men have never known.

World Prohibition in the Immediate Future should be the great slogan of the Church. Let the Church think great things, and it will do great things. The first 'aim should be to thwart the plans of brewers and distillers, driven from our own land, to gain a footing in any land. The second aim should be to educate and inform other lands of the evils from which our own is soon to be free.

The Cl:urch will haoe Abundant Opportunity to show its interest.~ There is work to be done. No time .for drifting. Literature must be translated. Co-operation, writ large, with missionary forces already on the field, is the great program, along with [a world prohibition.:.propaganda campaign hitherto undreamed of.

Support your Church~Board as netier heiore. The lands are calling for help. Fields are growing white unto the harvest. Never again will a dollar invested bring such returns or in such rich measure accomplish a two-fold purpose: That of destroying the saloon in aU the world, and that of evangelizing every land in darkness.

Send your gifts, and send them NOW, for the work of the Church to The Presbyterian Board of Temperance Pittsburg, Pa. I'

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1910

WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Lord Balfour is in the chair. On his right are Sir Andrew Fraser and John R. Mott, and on his left, Hon. Seth Low and Lord Reay~ In front a.re seated the members of the business committee. with Rev. George Robson, as chairman; Arthur J. Brown, vice-chairman, and J. H. Oldham, secretary

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnalh:c Company (Isaac K. Funk4!:.~sE.~3rSt~~~::,I~~~ice-Pre8., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas" Robert Scott, Sec·""

~Or.. XXXIII. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES ROMAN CATHOLICISM LOSING Almost one hundred thousand Roman GROUND IN EUROPE Catholic Poles have announced their separation from the Roman Catholic German religious papers bring the Church, and have founded a new denews of Rome's continually increasing nomination called the Church of the losses upon the continent of Europe. Followers of Mary (Mariawiten .In Germany a surprizing large num- Kirche) . They have a considerable Ger of Roman Catholic priests have number of beautiful churches, large entered the Protestant ranks recently. parsonages, and well-kept cemeteries. Six priests of the diocese of Breslau, The members of the new sect are Silesia, have resigned their offices scattered over the whole country, tho lately and avowcd their purpose of be- their largest numbers are found in coming followers of Luther, and one the big cities, especially in Warsaw of the six is preparing for the minis- and Lodz. It is to be regretted, howtry. The now well-known Thaddeus ever, that the new sect has simply gone Engert, D.D., ane! two other ex-priests from Roman Catholicism into a peof Bavaria, are also studying evan- culiar heresy, because it was started gelical theology, while in Budapest, by Maria Felicia Koslowska, who Hungary, the Lutheran Bishop Scholz claimed to be the representative of ordained two ex-priests a short timc Mary, the "holy" mother of Jesus ago. The famons Roman Catholic upon earth. She stated that some of theologian, Hugo Koch, of Brauns- the divine gifts of the mother of God berg, has published a book entitled had been transferred to her, so that "Cyprian and the Romish Primate" as salvation had now become dependent one of the volumes of Harnack's series on her, and she had been transformed of "Studies in Ecclesiastical History." into the mediator between heaven and It deals with the matter according to earth. A certain Bishop Koswalski the recognized results of historical in- has joined Mary Koslowska, and both vestigation, which are in sharp con- are actively working for a movement trast with the standpoint taken by to lead the Roman Catholic people Roman Catholic authorities in general, away from the l'ope and, as they exso that our readers will not be sur- press it, under the direct rule of the prized to hear that Professor Koch Lord Jesus Christ. In spite of the will no longer occupy the position of fact that the followers of the new a Roman Catholic professor of faith are forced to acknowledge the theology. rule of a woman instead of that of the Pope, the numbers of the Followers In Russian Poland a peculiar Losvon-Rome movement has been started. of Mary are rapidly increasing unto the least the Government has been able the weakening of popery in Russian to do is to grant freedom of worship. Poland, tho not unto the strengthening It is said that the new Premier would of the Protestant forces. not, at his election in June, consent to take office without the assurance from SPAIN AND THE PAPACY the King that there should be this ecclesiastical reform. The Concordat Spain has been one of the most of 185 I made the Catholic Church the backward countries of Europe to cast State Church, and provided state off the fetters of the Papacy, perhaps support for it, protecting Episcopal the more so as once this country was rights and religious orders by law. the right arm of the Romish power in The royal decree of May 3I directeJ the Inquisition. But a new era has the dissolution of all such orders as dawned, and the conflict now is grow- were not authorized by this Concordat, ing hot; King Alfonso has signed the and a second decree removed the most decree limiting the nu,mber of relig- humiliating restrictions from nonious societies and giving all denom- Catholics, permitting them to place inations an equal legal status, which, religious emblems on their places of of course, the clerical party denounce worship, etc. If we may judge at this as a violation of the state constitution. time of the inception of this new move- Senor Canalejas, the Premier, firmly ment we should regard it as the inevitdeclares that Spain's power to regu- able outcome of the progressive and late her own affairs must be wholly tolerant spirit. independent of foreign control. Later, he intimated that the Vatican has con- PORTUGAL AND THE PAPACY sented to negotiate the matters at issue on the basis of state control. Whether One by one the countries of Europe this is the dawn of religious liberty or are shaking off their bondage to the the triumph of religious indifferentism Pope. In Spain and Portugal the and atheism, it is too soon to deter- papacy has maintained a remnant of mine. We incline to think that it is the former supremacy which enabled simply the break of day; that the the pope to dictate policies and progrowing sentiment of the world in cedures to the kings of Europe and favor of liberty, civil and religious, could compel a monarch to come barehas found, even in Spain, a lodgment, footed to ask forgiveness from the and that this most conservative of head of the Roman Church. Italy, papal countries can not evade the Germany, France and Austria have Issue. The status of non-Catholics repudiated the Pope's and his carhas long been in Spain an occasion of dinals' right to interfere in their naloud remonstrances. Not only Prot- tional affairs and have proclaimed reestants and the more advanced of the ligious liberty, including the right of nominal Roman Catholics, but the propaganda. The Pope has "with- Liberal press have been clamoring for drawn" certain statements in the religious toleration and equality. Borromeoan Encyclical because they Bibles have been openly sold in the have given offense to Protestants in streets and bought even by priests. Saxony. Thus he confesses to his Free-thinking has remonstrated, and

19IO] SIGNS OF THE

fallibility. Spain and Portugal have 1920, (4) to promote intercourse be- maintained representatives at the tween missionaries and societies of court of St. Peter and have denied all various denominations, (5) to work but Roman Catholics the right to for closer cooperation and conference, worship and preach freely and with (6) to forward the plan for a per- the sanction of the State. Finally, manent interdenominational and in- these two countries have taken steps ternational committee, (7) to suggest in favor of liberty. In Portugal a such special committees as may be royal decree was recently published needed.

censuring the irregular conduct of the This Continuation Committee, with Archbishop of Braga in issuing an its chairman, Dr. John R. Mott, is al- order from the Vatican regarding the ready planning to secure the formation suppression of a Franciscan review. of a committee which can be the me- The decree also states that the Govern- dium of communication between mis- ment of Portugal intends to safeguard sionary societies and governments in the prerogatives of the crown, and de- matters of common interest. Nine clares that it is "illegal to execute de- special committees have also been ap- cisions that have not been accepted pointed to investigate and report on by the Government." the following subjects: (I) What There is no cause for satisfaction fields now can loudest for reenforce- when national governments become ments and special efforts, and how more avowedly independent of God may the unoccupied fields be most and religion, but there is hope for re- speedily occupied? (2) The most ef- ligious freedom when they shake off fective course of study for the training man-made fetters and make it possible of missionaries. (3) The develop- for evangelical Christians to preach ment of special union training schools and live according to the dictates of at home or in mission fields. (4) The God and of conscience. ideals for Christian education in the THE OUTCOME OF THE WORLD mission fields, the value of higher edu- CONFERENCE cation in Christian work. (5) The development of Christian literature in One of the dominant notes of the the vernaculars. (6) The securing of Edinburgh Conference was the desire uniformity in statistical returns. (7) for more unity and closer cooperation An international committee of jurists among missionary workers of all to formulate the principles underlying Protestant denominations. The Con- the relation of missions to govern- tinuation Committee, numbering thirty- ments. (8) The promotion of mis- five representatives from the leading sionary interest through the secular Protestant denominations and the press. (9) the advisability of pub- principal countries of the world, has lishing the evidence received by the been formed to carryon the work of commission on the "missionary mes- the conference as follows: (I) To sage."

maintain the idea of coordinating This last subject refers to the evi- missionary work, (2) to carryon fur- dence not printed in the report-much ther work of investigation, (3) to of which refers to the damaging effect plan for the next world conference in of destructive criticism and lax

theology among missionaries on tRe RESULTS OF THE LAYMEN'S CAMfield. PAIGN It is devoutly hoped that this Con- Letters have been received from all tinuation Committee will be divinely over the United States, from all of guided in their work and will be the seventy-five cities in which the enabled to suggest policies and take Laymen's 11 issionary Movement held steps which will hasten the establish- their conventions, from ministers and ment of the Kingdom of God. laymen, testifying not only to t:1C in- creased general interest in world-wide FEDERATION AND ITS RISKS missions, but piling up testimony upon testimony of the renewed interest in If any development decidedly marks all missionary and philanthropic work our day it is federation. Dissevered at home. Beyond this, many pastors, bodies are becoming united, and church officers and laymen are testifyexcised branches grafted in again to ing that as a direct result of the contheir old olive-tree. All this is a real ferences there has been a renewed regain, so far as it is a realization of the ligious awakening, increased spiritual noble motto, "In essentials, unity; in activity, and universally a willing and non-essentials, liberty; in all things, voluntary increase in benevolences. charity." If it means small and dissentient bodies of controversialists One manifest lesson of the present merged into large and consentient missionary campaign is the ease with bodies of cooperators and harmonious which God's work may be done when believers; if it saves time, strength and men really understand it with devomoney previously wasted in firing tion and purpose, and the readiness of guns in debate and dissension, anel in men to respond to a worthy challenge. overlapping activity on the same field, ['.'fen like the large, the heroic, the sacwith new amity and comity in all true rificial. No libel is more deadly and work; if federation means this, who deadening than the current view that will not gladly welcome it? men will not give themselves to relig- ious work. Scores, if not hundreds of But dangers lurk even in union, thousands, of men have thrown themwhenever it leads to boastful confidence selves into this service with an abanin mere numerical strength, which don that is equaled in history only by often proves rather weakness; and, the experience of the Crusaders, or by when it opens the way for that official the high resolve with which men have corruption which seems especially the ever faced a supreme moral crisis. bane of colossal organizations. Few men can be entrusted with power. To Another lesson is that of leadership have control of large bodies is a bait and organization. Things do not hapto both avarice and ambition; and pen in the Kingdom of God any more somehow, whatever be our philosophy, than in other kingdoms. There is no it is a lamentable fact that, with size warrant of Scripture or of sense for comes too often the vice of malad- the idea that the Kingdom will ministration and irresponsibility. But, "grow" like Topsy. The world everymost of all, does federation risk fidelity where and in everything waits for and to the truth, tending to sacrifice loyalty upon leadership. This campaign has to vital doctrine for the sake of out- been possible because men were wiIlward union.

SIGNS OF THE

ing to give their ability in leader- was slender hope for completing this ship and organization, subordinating reform, "unless England stops the themselves to the domination of Him flooding of the Chinese ports with who calls men into partnership with opium from India."

Himself, and who by His blessing REVIVAL AT LUSHAI makes even five loaves and two fishes feed uncounted thousands. There are solid signs that the Mas- The work is but in the initial stage. ter's kingclom is extending and deep- The past and the present must be con- ening in Lushai. Several young served to save the future. The Lay- Lushais have gone outside their own men's Missionary Jlovement under country to preach the gospel.

which these primary results have been Four young Christians have just registered must recognize the impera- gone to Burma to tell the good news tive of the obligation thereby imposed. to the Pawis, a powerful tribe who It will not do to lessen interest, to used to be bitter enemies of the abridge service, to millify effort, to Lushais. About twenty-four years economize expression. Vhat has been ago, it is said., that the Pawis killed accomplished has been under the lead from 700 to 1,000 Ll1shais who crossed of an agency able to secure the united over the boundary during a time of action of the Church. The strength famine.

and force of interdenominational union The number of Christians in some has been overpoweringly demon- of the villages of Lushai is increasing strated, as it has been in other phases steadily. We heard a few days ago of concerted Christian a~tion. that in one village there are now 70 CHINA'S TOUCHING APPEAL Christians; in others a wave of re- vival has been felt. On this last tour The Chinese ambassador to the to the villages 141 were baptized.

Christian people of England appealed Over 70 young men have come to us at the annual meeting of the Society at Aijal from many parts of Lushai, for the Suppression of the Opium begging to be taken on as school- Trade. He said there was no donbt in boys "to learn God's Word" and to his mind that the rulers of the Chinese extend His kingdom. One day two Empire were in earnest in their desire came. One of them told us he had to remove this curse from their midst. come four days' journey purposely to There was a growing sentiment in ask to be taken on as a schoolboy. We favor of its total abolition, even in the are anxious that these schoolboys may provinces that were most remote from learn of the Master Himself how to Peking. It was satisfactory to know win souls.

that, from the throne downward, the A second Lushai chief has freed his Chinese Empire was determined to re- slaves in the name of the Lord Jesus.

move the stigma which had so long He has a bitter trial just now. Like rested on her name and injured her many of the chiefs, he has two wives.

reputation in the eyes of Europe. Since he became a Christian he has A group of Chinese students from to put away one. He is anxious for London University seconded their am- us to pray for him. He says the Lord bassador's appeal, maintaining there will help him to suffer.

AN ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN were instructed in the ceremonies KOREA which form a part of Mohammedan worship, learned how to prostrate The Japan Post calls attention to themselves and how to rise again, but the fact that the attacks of Japanese of the religion itself they learned papers upon the missionaries as oppo- nothing. The mollahs (priests) told nents of Japanese rule in Korea still them that the head of Islam upon the continue, and are now aided by an anti- earth rules in Constantinople, to which Christian movement organized by city all white rulers of the earth come Koreans. A sect has been formed to pay him homage. One day this whose saint is Tangun, the mythical mighty ruler will force the white races founder of the Korean Empire. Its to release the brown followers of Moleader is a certain La Insa, whose hammed. Thus they were taught that name was mentioned a few years ago the acceptance of Islam by brown men as that of one of the participants in the means final national liberty and glory, attempt to murder the former secre- and gladly they accepteu its tenets. tary of war, Kuron Chung-Lyan. Its The pilgrimage to Mecca is undermembership is about 1,500 men, who taken by large numbers of these Moconsider the spread of Christianity hammedan Malays on account of the dangerous to the national life of honors which it brings. During it Korea. Korean papers, however, pay they are plundered and robbed by little attention to this movement, sta- Arabs and priests, but they will enting that a similar movement was joy almost divine honors after their started in Japan when Christianity return. Their brethren will drink the first began to spread, but was soon water in which these pilgrims wash abandoned. themselves, will eat the crumbs which they drop upon the ground, and wiII ISLAM IN THE DUTCH EAST INDIES humbly kiss their feet, hoping thus to share to some extent their holiness. Islam is strong and mighty among the Malays, which form the chief part Many years the Dutch Government of the popUlation of the Dutch East favored the spread of Islam among Indies, and a proportion of these Mo- the Malays of the Dutch East Indies. hammedan Malays larger than that of bl1t at last it recognized its mistake, any other people enters upon the pil- and now it favors the work of the grimage to the tomb of the prophet at Christian missionaries everywhere, Mecca. It is true that these pilgrims and Christianity is spreading among know little of the religion whicl) they the heathen inhabitants of the Dl1tch have espoused. When they accepted East Indies and also among the Moit, a lemon was squeezed above their hammedan Malays. The number of heads in token of the new relation- native Christians upon Sumatra alone ship entered into. They learned the is said to be 90,000, and of these formula, "Allah is great and Mo- several thousand are converts from hammed is his prophet," the first part Mohammedanism, while it is estimated of the Koran, the blessing of the that in the whole Dutch East Indies prophet, and a number of other say- 25,000 Malays were converted from ings, but all in the Arabic language, Islam during this generation. which they do not understand. They

FREE CHURCH ASSEl.{BL,, HALL"

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It is the policy of the enemy to di- engaged in the campaign than the vide the forces of the great King. It sense of unity in the service of a COI11is the prayer of Christ that His peo- man Lord, and of absolute dependence ple may be united in aim, in spirit, in on the leadership and power of the One their work of winning the world to Spirit. The purpose of the Conference Him as Savior and Lord. Thus the was to emphasize this essential unity World Missionary Conference which and to bring about greater harmony, met in Edinburgh June 14th to 23d, closer cooperation, and increased efficiwas in harmony with the 'prayer of ency among the various cohorts of the Jesus Christ, anel marks an important King's army. epoch in the missionary campaign. It was a great Conference in point This was a great Conference. It of numbers. Twelve hundred regiswas great in its purpose. No work tered delegates came from the ends of could be greater than that of carrying the earth, Great Britain and Ireland, out the great commission of the Son Europe, America, Africa, Asia, Ausof God and Savior of men. No ideal tralia and the Islands of the sea, to disis more inspiring than that of bringing cuss these great problems of .worldall men into harmony with the will of wiJe c·:mgelization. There were as God to save them from the present many fl. :' r',' ":'loffi<:ial delegates, misand eternal power of sin. No need is sionaries, wives t:. f delegates and other more pressing among the Christians visitors beside the generous hosts and

hostesses of Edinburgh and the vicin- every non-Christian mission-field, met ity, all of whom helped to swell the together for a common purpose. There numbers of those who eagerly sought were Christians of every race and color, admission each day to the three large converts from the great non-Christian halls in which the meetings were held. religions-Hebrew, Hindu, Moslem, It was a great Conference because Confucian, Buddhist, Shinto, Animist, all met togcther in the namc of a com- mon Lord, and in the interest of His work.

It was a great Conference in its per- sonnel. Seldom, if ever, have so many prominent leaders, from so many lands, creeds, callings, social and po- litical walks in life, met together with a common great purpose. There were men like the Archbishop of Canter- bury, from the highest ecclesiastical circles of the Church of England, side by side with native Christians, like Thang Khau, from the hill tribes of Assam. There were members of the nobility like Lord Balfour of Burleigh, on friendly equality with those whose only claim to distinction was their kin- ship to Christ. There were political leaders from America like Seth Low and William Jennings Bryan, and re- REV. K. C. CHATTER][, D.D. ligious leaders and writers of world- Indian member of the Continuation Committee wide renown-men like John R. Matt, of its representative character. Every the efficient chairman of the Conferbranch of the Protestant Christian ence; Robert E. Speer and James L. Church actually engaged, to any con- Bal ton. Then there were the honored siderable extent, in world-wide evan- missionaries like Dr. John Ross, of gelization sent leading missIonary Manchuria; Dr. Timothy Richard, of workers from the home and foreign Shanghai; Sydney Gulick, of Japan; fields to contribute to the wisdom of Samuel Moffat, of Korea; Bishop the Conference, and to carry back to Qldham, of Malaysia; Bishop Tho- burn, of India; Archdeacon Walker, of their work larger sympathy, higher Uganda, and Samuel M. Zwemer, of ideals, better methods and increased Arabia. There were well-known and inspiration. The Church of England, greatly honored continentals -men high and low, friars and laymen, the like Dr. Julius Richter, Johannes Lep- Methodists, Baptists, Congregational- sius and Johannes vVarneck. There ists, Presbyterians, Moravians, Breth- were Christian leaders from non- ren and numberless other sects and Christian races-like Dr. Chatterji, of societies from every Christian land and India; Bishop Honda, of Japan, the

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

ex-minister of education from Korea, in English on the part of Germans, as well as others from China and Swiss, French, Dutch, Danish, Scan- Africa. Women leaders also had dinavian, Japanese, Korean, Chinese, their place on the platform and com- Burmese and Hindu were especially mi ttees. remarkable. Some of the speeches were impassioned, many were powerful, all The Conference was great in its organisation and management. It was JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D. no small task to entertain twelve hundred or more delegates and friends, to Chai rman of the Confe re nce, an d of fhe Continuaprovide "stewards"–or ushers-in three halls, for two or three meetings tion Committee . each day, to print and distribute ti ckets of admission to delegates and clamor- were courteous and showed a loyalty ing multitudes, to furnish hand-books, to Christ and a desire to work harto edit, print and distribute a daily moniously for the advancement of His Conference paper, to care for letters Kingdom. and circulars, private conferences, daily luncheons and teas-all without The Conference was great in its friction, confusion or delay. Great promise and its possibilities . If nothcredit is especially due to Dr. John ing more were gained than the meet- ing face to face of these leaders of va- Robson and J. H. Oldham, chairman riolls denominations, it would have been worthwhile. The coming toand secretary respectively of the busi- gether in friendly spirit has broadness committee, and to Dr. John R. ened our sympathies and has enabled Matt, chairman of the Conference. those with varying opinions to see each The meetings were opened and closed others' viewpoints. The frank and on time, speakers were kept strictly to free expression of opinion has clea red their limits, crowds were handled courteously in spite of the great demand for tickets. It was a rare sight to see the crowds eager to pay fifty cents each for tickets to missionary meetings.

It was a great Conference in the spirit and power of the speeches. Probably never before was there a more remarkable series of short, pointed speeches. During the Conference in Assembly Hall there were over three hundred seven-minute speeches and three times as many more cards were sent into the chairman from those who desired an opportunity. Few speakers were verbose, most of them had something definite to say and spoke earnestly and to the point. The command of language and clearness of expression

the air and should make closer coop- The Continuation Committee eration possible. Some of the delegates -notably those from the "high Church But the possibilities of the Conferparty" of the Church of Englancl- ence are to be reckoned by the inhave been subjected to severe criticism fluence of the delegates in thei r own by their brethren for attending such a churches and societies and missions. conference at all; some delegates re- Only as they carry back spiritual gretted the expression by a few speak- power and unity of purpose to their ers of a desire for closer cooperation work, can the effects of the Conferwith the Church of Rome-even unre- ence be extended and continued. The formed-or the evidence of too great greatest sign of promise for lasting resympathy with "higher criticism" by sults and further progress is perhaps others, or too Iowa standard by a few in the appointment of the Continuation educators as to the necessity for Committee. This group of 35 leaders preaching a simple Gospel message, includes ten from America, ten from but, on the whole, the Conference the British Isles, ten from the Contishowed its sympathy with spiritual nent of Europe, and one each from aims and methods, and the speakers Africa, India, China, Australia and most applauded were those who stood Japan. The chairman is John R. Matt. most loyally for the deity of Christ, the authority of the Bible, and the and the secretary J. H. Oldham. The straightforward preaching of the Gaspe. members from America are Dr. T. S. Barbour, of the Baptist Foreign Mis- sion Society; Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board ; Dr. Arthur J.

SYNOD HALL.. EDINBURGH

1 0 ] THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 65

INTERIOR OF SYNOD H AL L ~ EDI NBUR GH Brown, of the Presbyterian Board; ning, of Holland; Count Moltke, of President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop W. R . Lambert, of the Denmark; Missions Director Musta- Methodist Board (South); Mr. Silas McBee, of the Churchman; John R. kallio, of Finland, and Bishop Tottie, Mott, N. W. Rowell, Esq., of Toronto; Rev. Canon Tucker, of the Church of of Sweden. The other members are England in Canada, and Rev. Charles R. Watson, of the United :Presby- Prof. Marais, of South Africa; the terian Board of Missions. Bishop of Gippsland, from Australia; The members from Great Britain are Sir Andrew Fraser, Dr. H. T. Bishop Honda, of Japan; Mr. Cheng Hodgkin, of the Society of Friends; Mrs. Creighton and the Bishop of Chung-Ye, of China, and Dr. Chat- Southwark, of the S. P. G.; Dr. Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Dr. terji, of India. This committee has George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; G. W. McAlpine, power to appoint its own officers and Esq., Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, of the Estab- tt' fill vacancies. lished Church of Scotland; Rev. J. H. The carrying forward to fruition Ritson, of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Dr. R. Wardlaw of the ideals and suggestions of the Thompson, of the London Missionary Conference as to comity, cooperation, Society. The members from the Continent future conferences, harmonious solu- are Prof. Haussleiter, Dr. Hennig, tion of problems and united action in Herr Wiirz, and Dr. Julius Richter, of Germany; Dr. Boegner, of France; In- such matters as relate to home and .spector Dahle, of Norway; Dr. Gun- foreign governments is left in the hands of this continuation committee.

Its responsibilities are heavy, its op- portunities are great. May God guide its deliberations. .

The Daily Proll'ram The main subjects for discussion at the Conference were the reports of the eight commissions which had been pre- pa red and distributed in advance to each delegate. After a fifteen-minute

devotional service at 9 :45 A.M'J the thoroughness in bringing the gospel to chairman of a commission was given these awakening nations.

twenty minutes to present his re- (3) The time has come when the port at the beginning of the day set Church should enter fields thus far un- aside for that report. Then followed occupied-Tibet, the Sudan, Afghanis- brief, bright, telling seven-minute tan, Central Asia, Central Arabia. If speeches by members of the Confer- the time is not at hand, when is it ence, criticizing, commending, extend- coming?

ing the reports. Finally, at the close (4) If the present situation in the of the afternoon session, the chairman world field is to be met, there must or one of the other members of the be united planning and concerted ef- commission closed the discussion. In fort by all the evangelical forces of the midst of the morning session was Christendom. The united adoption of a half-hour of intercession-Qne of the well-considered plans on the part of most impressive features of the Con- societies represented in this Con- ference. The evenings in Assembly ference would be more than equivalent Hall were devoted to general addresses to the doubling of the present mission- by well-known leaders on such topics ary staff in the field.

as "The Sufficiency of God," "Christ (5) The task before us will not be the Leader of Missionary Work of the achieved without a great increase of Church," and "Christianity the vinal the native forces on the mission field- and Universal Religion." the task is not a European or an The Distribution of forces American task, but is Asiatic and Af- rican. There must be an heroic in- The chairman of Commission I, Dr. crease in native workers.

John R. Mott, gave the following out" (6) There has been a great unani- standing convictions and impressions mity in the emphasis with which mis- as a result of the study of the subject, sionaries and native leaders have ex- "The Carrying of the Gospel into All prest the conviction that the crucial the World": problem is the state of the Church at (I) The vastness of the task of home. There must be a great expan- evangelizing the world-its variety sion of the vitality and selhacrificing and difficulties. The great importance spirit of the Church at home, if there of looking at the whole world as a is to be greater success in foreign unit. fields.

(2) The time is actually at hand when the Christian Church should be- The evangelization of Africa presents stir itself to greater efforts in coun- great problems. The great characteristries where it is already working. The tics of the continent are its large area stupendous changes in these nations and widely scattered population; its many make it important that we should in- languages and dialects-sometimes as many as four in a radius of one hundred miles; fluence them while they are plastic- its political complications due to French before antagonists and evil influences and Portuguese and Spanish hostility to gain control, while there is a respect Protestant missions, and the encouragement and keen desire for Western learning. given by the British Government to Islam There is need of promptness and rather than to Christianity in Egypt and the Sudan. Pagan Africa is becoming Moslem

LEADERS OF THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

(See other side for names of officers and copyright notice) Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President Tile Right Han. Lord Balfour, of Burleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right Hall. Lord Reay, Sir John Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master of Polwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. Joint-Chairmen Mr. ]. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ………………………. Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, D.D…………………………………………… Chairman Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq …………………. Secretaries Continental Executive Committee Bishop Benjamin La Trobe ………………………………………….. Chairman Rev. Julius Richter, D.D……………………………………………… Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unto all the N on-Christian World.

Mr. John R. Mott, LL.D., ………………………………….. Chairman Rev. George Robson, D.D., and Rev. Julius Richter, D.D……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its Workers. Rev. J. C. Gibson, D.D………………………………………. Chairman Bishop Walter R. Lambuth, D.D………………………….. Vice-Chairman III. Education in Relation to the Christianization of National Life. The Bishop of Birmingham ………………………………….. Chairman Prof. Ed·,vard C. Moore. D.D…………………………….. Vice-Chairman IV. The Missionary Message in Relation to Non-Christian Religions. Prof. D. S. Cairns, D.D……………………………………… Chairman Robert E. Speer, M.A., D.D……………………………… Vice-Chairman V. The Preparation of Missionaries. President W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D…………………………. Chairman Prof. J. O. F. Murray, D.D……………………………… Vice-Chairman VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Barton, D.D…………………………………. .. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. J. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relation of Missions to Governments. Lord Balfour ……………………………………………… Chairman Hon. Seth Low ……………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. Cooperation am! Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D………………………………. Chairman Mr. Silas McBee ………………………………………. Vice-Chairman Chairman of the Conference JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

Recording Clerks Rev. ]. H. RITSON and N. W. ROWELL, K.C.

PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) Lord Balfour"; (2) Hon. Seth Low; (3) Bishop Walter R. Lambuth, D.D.; (4) Bishop La Trobe'; (5) Dr. Eugene Stock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.D.; (7) Rev. James L. Barton, D.D.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (g) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibson, D.D.'; (TO) Rev. Arthur J. Brown, D.D.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren"; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. John W. Wood; (IS) Mornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser'; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, D.D.; (18) Hon. S. B. Capen, LL.D.; (Ig) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor George Owen; (21) Rev. Professor n. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright by Elliott & Fry. • Photograph from Lafayette, London. • Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 'Photograph by Hardie, Aberdeen. more rapidly than it is becoming Christian. been gathered-an average of one an -Dr. JOHN ROBSON. hour for every hour that Christians have been wurking there! In view of this day In a recent visit to the Sudan, I found of harvest there are three dangers: (1) 55 unevangelized tribes numbering from The revived heathenism. (2) The intro- 500 to 2,000,000 each. This problem must duction of erroneous philosophy, and (3) be met in our generation or these tribes superficial work in conversion and trainwill become Mohammedans. Their mem- ing of converts.-HON. T. H. YUN, former bers are among the most warlike races in imperial minister of education in Korea, Africa.-Dr. H. KAARL KUMM, of the a member of the Methodist Church. Sudan United Mission. "In India," said George Sherwood There are 80,000 Protestant Christians Eddy, "there are still 100,000,000 out among my countrymen, but these are of the reach of any Christian worker. mostly in the large cities. The smaller The door is opening wider every day. towns continue practically untouched. There is especially a great opportunity Very little is done among the farmers and among the students of India, and working men. Buddhism is corrupt, Shinto- among the 50,000,000 outcastes who ism is political, Confucianism merely are ready to come into the kingdom. ethical. The Japanese are discovering that they must have a religious basis as well as South America and Africa are better education. There is need of reenforce- occupied' in proportion to their populaments.-REV. YUGORO CHIBA, of Japan. tion than India. Madras's presidency is the only one that may be said to be prop- Japan is leading the Orient – but erly occupied by missionaries. There are whither? They are losing the old stand- now six native missionary societies that ards, and the question is shall material- are supported, controlled and manned by ism, agnosticism, irreligion or Christian- the Indians themselves.-V. S. AZARIAU. ity sway the land?-REv. ]. D. DAVIS, D.D., American Board, Japan. For Mol1golia, Rev. G. H. Bonfield, of the British and Foreign Bible So- Bishop James W. Bashford, of the ciety, made an earnest appeal. The American Methodist Church, spoke Mongolians were formerly a strong forcibly of the crisis in China. There people; now 75 per cent of the men are are signs of a revolution-political, morally decadent. There are only 10 industrial, educational, and religious. missionaries in Mongolia, and all of A young man went to an exhibit in a these are practically in Chinese terrimissionary school, and came home to tory. Only one colporteur is working say to his father: "China is at the head among the more than 2,000,000 people of the list of nations in two things- wandering about Mongolia. population and resources-and at the foot of the list in everything else." It A similar call was voiced by L. E. was an eye-opener to the young man. Hogberg, the Swedish missionary in Eastern Turkestan. In all of Central . The Chinese are waking up to Asia there are only 20 missionaries. their responsibility, and recently in Peking 400 men pledged themselves to Rev. William Ewing, of the United the evangelization of China. Free Church of Scotland, and Rev. Louis Meyer spoke in behalf of the The great changes give an unparalleled neglected "Chosen People." It is a opportunity in China. The Chinese mind strange reading of the New Testais empty; now is the time to fiII it with ment that would exclude the Jews Christ. The devil is busy; Christians must be busy too.-T. Y. CHANG.

Korea is a "microscopic mission field," for many people do not know where it is. Tn the last 25 years 200,000 collverts have

from the sphere of lllissionary work. be no ground for the impression that The large number of Jews in Arabia, missionaries clo not desire to have the Persia and India are still uncared for. natives become leaders. The general Eight million ot the chosen people are opinion was that it is not advisable to untouched by Christian effort. The work is hopeful. In the last twenty- support the native workers with for- five years it is estimated that 250,000 eign money, but in some places it Jews have been baptized' as Chris- seems necessary.

tians-Cas many as in Korea). In Manchuria idolatry is dead. There A letter from Dr. Gustav Warneck are 30,000 native communicants and 100,- 000 adherents. Of the 30,000 baptized, exprest the conviction that the great not more than 100 came in as the direct result of foreign missionaries' work. Two question is not where are the largest native preachers last year baptized 300 unoccupied fields, but where at pres- members.- REV. JOHN Ross, D.D.

ent do the forces most need strength- In Korea the missionaries do not beening? The answer is-in the Far lieve in using foreign money for native workers. The results of placing the re- East, where mighty nations are emer- sponsibility of evangelizing Korea on the native Church has shown the wisdom of ging into light, and in Central Africa, this policy, and the Koreans agree with the missionaries.-REv. SAMUEL A. MOFto counteract the advance of Islam. FETT, D.D.

God is calling us both to enter new The Native Church fields and to strengthen old missions. We are responsible not only for the unfinished "We should use the term "The task but for the untouched task. Tibet is not the only unoccupied field. There are in Church on the Mission Field," rather Asia also-Afghanistan, Cambodia, Mongolia, Anam, Siberia, Bokhara, Turkes- than "The Native Church," for the tan and South .lrabia-42,0()0,000 people. In Africa there are Somaliland, the Su- Church of Christ is nowhere native to dan, Portuguese Territory, the Sahara, this earth," said Dr. J. Campbell Gibparts of North Africa and the French Kongo-70,000,000 people. son, chairman of Commission No. II.

These lands should be occupied now, The time is coming when missionaries because (1) The greatest plea is not opportunity, but destitution; (2) Christ's will not be the leaders, but only the command is for the universal proclamation of the gospel; (3) Christ's glory is allies of Christ, cooperating with the at stake. These lands are not unoccupied by the devil; (4) it is the glory of Chris- Church in the mission fields. tianity to undertake impossibilities because we believe in an Almighty GOd.-SAMUEL The missionaries should abandon the M. ZWEMER. whole attitude of mind that leads them to look on the native Church and its leaders In establishing the Church on the as inferior. Weare not responsible for all the mistakes that may be made. Christ mission field, the strongest views ex- can be trusted to guide His followers in the mission fields as well as in the home prest were in favor both of working land.-REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. for individual conversion and bringing In Japan there are four independent, communities under Christian influence. self-governing branches of the Protestant Church. Among the Methodists the mis- The chief attention of the missionary sionaries are only members of the Japa- nese Conference.-BrsHoP HONDA. should, as a rule, be devoted to the training of native workers, rather than In order to correct the mistake of try- ing to keep the native Church too long in direct evangelistic work. There must swaddling-clothes (r) the secretaries at home should encourage the missionaries

1':DINBURGH MISSIONARY CONF1':RENCE

to counsel more with the native workers; pils to Christ; otherwise they will lack (2) we should teach the Church in the moral strength and courage.-REv. WM. mission field that we depend on them; GOUDIE, formerly of India. (3) the deputations who visit the field should take more time to consult native Only by their Christian religious influleaders; (4) we must study means of edu- ence can missionary educational institucating native leaders. Men are made by tions be justified. The schools and colleges having responsibility put upon them.- are missionary agencies of the Church. REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, Friends F. M. S. There is no finer field for making a spiri- tual impression on the youth than in the The Church in the mission field should colleges.-PRINCIPAL MACKICKAN, of Wilnever be put in the position of demanding son College, Bombay. a larger share in its own government. Much misunderstanding and friction will Education must be thoroughly Chrisbe averted by taking the native pastors tian or it is a failure. Missionaries can into conference on financial matters. not afford to do only the work of Gov- They will see that there is financial pres- ernment schools. The effect of secular sure and will be more. sympathetic.- education alone is agnosticism or infidel- BISHOP ROBINSON. ity. No man honors another's faith who does not frankly avow his own. The The importance of training native chief duty of Christian educationalists is workers and encouraging all Chris- not the leavening of the non-Christian tians to do evangelistic work was population, but the development of effistrongly emphasized. Dr. George cient Christian leaders.-REv. STEPHEN S.- Heber Jones, of Korea, reported that THOMAS, of Delhi. the remarkable growth in that land was due to the activity of the main Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of Cairo, body of membership, and to the fact asked that an official representation be that the Church regards prayer as a made to the British Government primary method of work. In one region against their opposition to Christian in Korea the Christians gave 6,700 missions in northern Nigeria, Hausadays in one year for evangelistic work, land and the Sudan. and the total amount of time given by all Christians was equal to the services "Christian missionary educational of one man for 300 years. institutions have done more to solve the Far Eastern Question in Turkey," Miaaionary Education said Dr. F. E. Hoskins, of Beirut, "than all the gunboats that have ever "The Christian educator is the great sailed through the Straits of Gibralfactor in the Far East," said Bishop Gore, of Birmingham, chairman of tar." Commission No. III. There is need of a great deal more coordination A most pressing need on the mission and planning as to the places in which fields is a superintendent of education to schools and colleges are needed. keep the work up to a high standard, and at the same time to preserve a Christian, Where missionary educators do not spiritual atmosphere.-REv. R. ]. DAVIDknow the language of the people, they are SON, of China. bound to lose in sympathetic touch with their pupils. They do not understand We need two things-cooperation or their thought and are unable to interpret union in educational work and greater truth to them. It is most important that efficiency in teaching and methods.-DR. all teachers in mission schools be Chris- PAUL D. BERGEN, of China. tian, and make an effort to lead their pu- It costs from ten to fifteen times as much to educate a boy in America as it does in China.-HoN. WILLIAM JEN- NINGS BRYAN.

The Miaaionary Measage trine of Confucius, that man's sufficiency is in himself. Consequently the Chinese "The most important point to re- are not willing to come as helpless member in taking the gospel to non- failures asking God for forgiveness and Christian peoples is that their hearts must be changed," said Dr. J. R. Col- power.-DR, J. CAMPBELL GIBSON, of Swalenbach, of Holland. tow. No missionary should go among ani- The Chinese are more responsive to mistic peoples-or any other-unless he has a Christian message that he can spiritual truth than we are. We must deliver with dogmatic certainty. A mis- teach them the spiritual truths of Chrissionary without a definite message from tianity. – DR. ARTHUR H. SMITH, of God is a fraud.-REV. C. H. MONAHAN, Peking. of India. One of the greatest hindrances to the Cannibals and murderers at first ridi- progress of Christianity is that students cule the idea of God's love. They do who go to the West to study return and not acknowledge that they have done say that America and England do not wrong, but the idea that appeals to them themselves practise Christianity, and that is the hope of everlasting life. – DR. teachers in Christian institutions are JOHANNES WARNECK, of the Rhenish Mis- not able to agree on the solutions to sionary Society. their problems.-DR. GEO. HEBER JONES, of Korea. In speaking of the missionaries' message to China, Rev. L. 1. Lloyd, of President Harada, of Doshisha Uni- Fuchau, said that the doctrine of the versity, Tokyo, said that the appeal to Fatherhood of God appeals especially Japanese should be made on (r) John to them because of their reverence for 3: r6-the love of God; (2) on the ancestors and their ideal of filial piety. character of Jesus Christ-as they are They find no difficulty in believing the naturally hero-worshipers; (3) on the doctrine of the atonement. The Chi- Christian life as lived in Christian nese need a revealed gospel, not a gos- homes, and (4) on the fact that they pel of peradventure or perhaps; they can be both loyal Christians and loyal need a definite divine gospel preached Japanese. with a certainty. Few educated Japanese are now de- The Chinese Christians should be voted to their old faiths, but a teacher trained to teach in missioll schools. Too must know as much as possible about many non-Christian teachers are now historic and present-day Buddhism. used. They can 110t give the missionary There are four great difficulties in mismessage.-DONG KING-EN, of China. sionary work in Japan: (1) The supposed conflict between patriotism and Chris- We must teach the Chinese the mean- tianity; but this has been overcome by ing of sin. They have no word for that the example of Christian soldiers. in their language. They respond to the truth when they understand it. No (2) The supposed inability of Chrisnaturalistic religion has dared to hope tian philosophy to solve problems better that God will forgive sinners. This is than Buddhism-this has been met by a new idea to pagan thought. The an- the testimony of modern men. cient idea of God in China was a magnificent conception. We need not preach (3) The supposed femininity of Chrisa foreign deity, but one whom their tianity-this has been disproved by the fathers worshiped. They do not under- heroic character of Paul and. of such stand or worship God aright. The great- men as Livingstone, Gladstone and est" hindrance in China is not idolatry, Roosevelt. Buddhism or Taoism, but it is the doc- (4) The supposed necessity of ascri- bing to difficult doctrines-this is met by holding up Jesus Christ and teaching them that Christianity is, first of all, re-

EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

lations hip to Him.~GALEN M. FISHER, of In dealing with Hindu inquirers we Tokyo. should be ready to acknowledge all that is good in Hinduism. The Hindu mind In speaking of the appeal to Mos- can not readily accept the doctrine of lems, Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner, of salvation by grace. They believe man Cairo, said that we should more often must suffer the consequences of his sin, applaud their monotheism, should in- but when they understand the meaning sist that they go with us step by step of the verse, "As in Adam all die, so in not by leaps and jumps, that we may Christ shall all be made alive," then the show them their wrong beliefs and difficulty is removed.~DR. K. C. CHATpractises, and bring them to believe in TERJ!, of India. the revelation of the gospels because they believe in the Koran. 'vVe must There is a growing desire for the give more fresh thought to the doc- Christ ideal in India, and the revelation trine of the trinity-their great stum- of Christ is what must transform Indian bling-block. thought and life. A Brahman gentleman said recently that the highest ideal India The emphasis should not be on the has ever seen is Jesus Christ on the issues between Moslem and Christian cross.-DR. ]. P. JONES, of India. doctrine, but on the issues between Moslem life and Christ. (1) They can not under- Christianity must be constructive, not stand the fatherhood of God; (2) They merely destructive.~CANoN C. H. ROBINdeny the incarnation; and (3-) the inspira- SON, of the S. P. G. tion of the Bible and the Deity of Christ. The greatest difficulty is, however, that We all agree on the following we, as Christians, are disputing about points said Robert E. Speer in closing: the same doctrines that they deny. ~ S. M. ZWEMER. ( I) Christianity is the final and ab- solute religion, therefore we may fear- The greatest mistake would be to try lessly take the most generous attitude to accommodate Christian truth to Mos- toward non-Christian religions and aclem error.-DR. LEPSIUS, Director of the knowledge their best points. We can German Orient Mission. compare the best in Christianity with the best in other religions, and may "The mIssIonary message best expose our religion to the most careadapted to the Hindu mind," said Rev. ful examination by the heathen. G. E. Phillips, of Madras, "is the old gospel. This does not mean simply de- (2) The question is not so much nouncing idolatry as foolish and sin- what we believe as how we shall bring ful, and proclaiming that those who the world to believe the final and absobelieve in Christ go to heaven, and lute religion. We want to convert the those who do not believe go to hell. most earnest adherents of non-Chris- It means that we must know the Hindu tian religions, and mllst give them our mind and beliefs, and start from the strongest message and arguments. best in their religion to show them the way to God. The Hindu instinct for (3) By the study of non-Christian idolatry is answered in the worship of religions we enrich our own by dis- Jesus Christ who is the image of God." covering truths in Christianity we had never seen there before. The Hindus are not converted by argument but by the power of the Holy (4) Only a world-conquering gos- Spirit. The supreme duty of the Chris- pel can conquer any part of the world. tian Church is to pray for this power.~ The great problems of life can only be REV. W. A. MANSELL, of India. solved by the application of the gospel to the whole life of man.

(:;) For the empowering of the mes-

sage we need the enriching of the schools and revived ancient Moslem rites Christian life of the Church at home. and customs. The people see that the We carry to others no real message, government favors Islam also in that all but the message we know by expe- the government road-making has been rience. Once again the Church is given into the hands of Moslem chiefs, facing the full measure of her duty. not to pagans or Christians. The people From whence is to come the power by think that Great Britain has no use which we may hope to win the world for Christianity. In spite of this favorit- -by applying the whole gospel to the ism all the political troubles in Nigeria whole life of the world-social, politi- and Egypt come from the Moslems-no cal, moral and religious. wars have been caused by Christian mis- sions.-REv. TOM JAYS, formerly of West Mi••ions and Governments Africa.

"Christian governments," said Col. The Swiss missionaries have no trouble Robert Williams, of the C. M. S., with the government in their fields be- "should remember that they are Chris- cause they observe the laws and accept tian first and administrators of govern- the government program and have no ment second. Vie are always safer- political power behind them.-Rev. ARTHUR in Egypt or elsewhere-if we do our GRANDJEAN, Secretary of the Swiss Misduty to God and to man, than if we sion Romande. neglect it. Our position as Christian nations and leaders in the world is The Norwegian missionaries are taught largely due to the fact that we have the to speak respectfully of governments, and open Bible. Mohammedan Emirs they succeed in gaining official sympathy should not be able to stop our Chris- by approaching government officers as tian missionaries from going where tho these officials were ready to do the they ought to go." right and helpful thing and grant what the missionaries want-even tho the mis- Native leaders in India appreciate and sionaries have some misgivings about their respect those who do not shirk their duty willingness.-Rev. L. DAHLE, of Norway. or deny their faith. . . . The strength of Christian missions lies in their volun- Missionaries and secretaries should not tary character. If missionaries were first voice their grievances in the press looked upon as government servants their and public meetings, but should present cause would be greatly weakened. . . . them to the government through the We should have a central representative home board. – HERR BERNER, Private board that can enter into negotiations Counsellor of the German Colonial Govwith governments on all great questions ernment in Missionary Affairs. affecting missions. It is most important that governments be in harmony with It is as much the responsibility of the the missionaries.-Lord REAY, of London. Christian government to promote public morals as it is of the Christian Church Missionaries should not depend on -this applies to opium, liquor, slavery their governments or they will show they and vice, and the time has come when do not depend on God. . . . Mission- the sale of morphia and cocaine also aries should not interfere to protect their should be controlled by governments. converts, but should teach loyalty to There are some mighty questions that government even at a sacrifice.-DR. C. C. could be settled by an international act. WANG, of Shanghai. – BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, of the Philippines In northern Nigeria the English Government shows partiality in favor of The British Government still some- Islam. They have opened Moslem times npholds the traffic in strong drink. One chief was deposed in Africa for advising the people not to buy gin. The government also accepts the payment of fines and fees in gin.-DR. CHARLES F. HARFORD, of London.

EmN13URGH MISSIONARY

In Egypt and the Sudan the British presentation of the report of King disregard the Christian Sabbath and ob- Leopold's own commission. serv~ the Mohammedan Friday, which In one missionary's diary were reis to them, not a holy day, but a holiday. corded 1,000 cases of inhuman cruelty. The missionaries are interested in this One official boasted to a missionary, question because (I) of the inhuman- ,saying; "You might as well give it up; ity prevailing and their desire to help; (2) because missionary work has been we make ten Mohammedans to your one hindered and property-rights denied. The proposed reforms are inadequate Christian. The British govern- and their adoption too long postponed.

ment is in danger when they give up one Closer cooperation is desirable be- tween the missionaries in the field and iota of their Christianity. . . . The Gor- the people at home. Trade does not know sympathy or pity. We must come don Memorial College at Khartum ought to the missionary idea for the moral motive and Christian ideals. . . . The to be Christian but it is Mohammedan. friends of missions should give their governments no peace until the needed The Koran is studied four years, but the reforms are effected. Definite instances Bible not at all.-REv. J. KELLEY GRIFFIN, should be quoted with full details, not general accusations. We need a perma- D.D., of the Sudan. nent committee to represent the world- wide work. We need a settled policy in The American nation is interested in our treatment of these questions.-LoRD five propositions; BALFOUR, of Burleigh.

(1) The duty of Christian nations to Coeperation and Unity help forward the educational and moral Sir Andrew Fraser, chairman of development of non-Christian peoples. Commission VIII, opened the discus- sion by saying that the task of winning (2) Christian governments help or the world to Christ can not be per- formed by a dividt:d Christendom. The hinder mi3sionaries in proportion as they loss of energy through divided ef- fort greatly retards the work. There' deal justly with foreigners in their own is to-day a general call for unity from the mission fields, but opposijurisdiction. tion often comes from the societies at (3) Nations must deal justly with each home.

other. In West China considerable progress (4) The influence of governments toward unity has been made in the three provinces containing 80,000,000 people. (1) should always be on the side of the Nine church organizations have formed an advisory board which meets annually; highest and best. They should throw their (2) There has been a division of the influence on the side of temperance. field so that there is no overlapping; (3) There is much union in educational (5) Christian nations should stand as work-a common course of study, a one in behalf of peace-especially with union board of examiners, a common certificate; (4) There is a union uni, each other. They should at least investi- versity, with normal, medical and arts gate and report to an international tribunal before the guns begin to fire. Differences should be settled by right and reason, not by the sword and gun- boat.-HoN. WM. JENNINGS BRYAN.

It is the general view among mission- aries that they should not accept com- pensation from non-Christian nations for loss of life due to riots or murders.- WALTER B. SLOAN, of the C. I. M.

As long as a judge in China is subject to the intervention of foreigners in re- lation to questions among natives, so long will the Chinese be opposed to for- eigners.-JoHN Ross, D.D., of Manchuria.

In discussing the inhumanities of Belgium in the Kongo State, Dr. T. S. Barbour, of the American Baptist M. S., said that there was no doubt possible as to these cruelties, since the

courses-representing four missions; (5) Four other reasons: (1) The saving in There is an exchange of doctors; (6) money; (2) The better division of labor; A mission press doing work for all; (7) (3) The gain in efficiency; (4) The re- A nnion Christian magazine in Chinese; sulting advance in the Kingdom.-REv. (8) A union hymnal; (9) A free inter- G. CURRIE MARTIN, of the L. M. S. change of members; (10) a standing com- mittee on union. The aim is one Chris- We may be loyal to the things that tian Church for China.-DR. O. L. KIL- divide us and yet loyal to those that BORN, of Chengtu, West China. unite us.-THE BISHOP OF SOUTHWARK.

Without adding a man to our force we There is no reason why we should recould double our efficiency by closer produce on the foreign fields the bad cooperation. The first necessity is a state of things at home. Some time ago proper division of the field. Uganda is some missionaries decided on a joint a good example of what may be done. catechism-putting within the body of the Second, we need a free interchange of book the points of agreement and in the full members.-REv. E. W. BURT, of Shan- appendix the points of difference. When tung. the work was accomplished all were struck by the strength of the body of The four Presbyterian and two Meth- the text and the weakness of the apodist missions in Korea-four-fifths of pendix-why not follow the example of the Protestant forces-have satisfactorily modern science and cut out the appendix! divided the territory so that there is no overlapping and no wasted energy. They -REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. are now planning a Union Christian University-all have joined except the Angli- The constituency at home desire unity cans.-BISHOP M. C. HARRIS., of Japan and ilnd cooperation. Such a plan in Canada Korea. has had the unanimous approval of the Presbyterians, Methodists, Congregation- The unity of the Christian Church in alists and Baptists. We can appeal to China occupies a leading place in the men to push a united work in the world, hearts of the Chinese Christian leaders. but not to perpetuate competing denomi- We hope to see a Chinese Christian nations. – N. W. ROWELL, ESQ., of Church without denominational distinc- Toronto. tion. (1) Denominations do not interest the Chinese mind. We can not defend We need a Union Committee: (I) For them before the heathen. (2) It is possi- a continued close study of the subjects ble. The difficulties are raised more by presented by these commissions. (2) the West than by the East. (3) It is That we may come to know each other desirable, especially in China, where unity better, continue in fellowship and avoid is loved in nation and family and re- friction. (3) So that the great societies ligion. (4) Now is the time to effect may help the smaller ones in dealing with union in the days of laying the founda- the governments. (4) That in building tions. (5) It is an ideal of Christ to have the great church each workman may his Church one. (6) We are not re- build with reference to the work of his sponsible for a lasting union but for our neighbor.-DR. JULIUS RICHTER, of Gerown actions. (7) This conference should many. recommend that the Continuation Committee investigate and report, after obtaining We desire not a unit, but a unity. We a full and free expression from the Chi- have seen in this conference the divine nese.-CHENG CHING-YI, of China. blessing in many different policies where there has been a loyalty to Jesus Christ There are three reasons why we should and dependence on the power of the unite: (1) The forces against us; (2) Holy Spirit.-BISHOP GORE, of Birming- That the world may believe; (3) The ham. ideal of Christ.-FEv. S. S. THOMAS, of India. There is an advantage in the emphasis on the different aspects of truth commit- ted to different denominations. We can't have too much Christian spirit, but we can have too much of the spirit of the

THE EDINBURGH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

drill-sergeant. In our work for unity- mission field. Many have failed belike taking honey away from bees-it is cause they were unprepared in everyadvisable to go slowly.-LoRD WlLLIAM thing except a spirit of love. The GASCOYNE-CECIL. British Government is planning to found a special school for its foreign I feel like a lion in the den of many official and commercial agents; why Daniels-so if I must needs roar I will should not the Church have such a roar lovingly. Do not dilute your be- school also? .Na ordained man should liefs. It is not our differences that matter be placed in charge of a mission school so much as the spirit in which they are or college who has not been given voiced. The age of scoffing at each special training in the science and art other's differences is past.-BISHOP H. H. of teaching. MONTGOMERY, of the S. P. G. Women need special preparation as mis- We have unity, we do not wish uni- sionaries quite as much as men. They are formity. We may want intercommunity, often the greatest force in training of the but union is the only thing worth seeking.- young and in elevating the home in non- DR. EUGENE STOCK, of the C. M. S. Christian lands. The awakening of the women of the East is one of the great Preparation of Misaionaries hopeful signs of progress.-Mrs. CREIGH- TON, of the S. P. G. It is difficult to overestimate the importance of adequate preparation While emphasis is rightly placed on the on the part of those who go out to need for thorough intellectual equipment represent Christ in foreign fields. and training, yet a Christlike character and While spiritual equipment is most the indwelling of the Holy Spirit is the necessary and may, in exceptional greatest source of power.-Rev. D. H. D. cases, even make up for lack in men- VILKINSON, of the C. M. S. tal, physical, and other practical training, there is no doubt but that a If my son were planning to enter upon man's or woman's usefulness is vastly missionary work I should say to him: Be increased by a thoroughly and spe- sure you know your Master; be sure you cially trained mind in a strong body. know your Bible; be sure you know what the love of Christ is and that you have ex- Rev. W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., perienced this, and have it in your own president of Hartford Theological Seminary, the chairman of Commis- heart.-Bishop J. M. THOBURN, of India. sion No. V, opened the discussion by saying that the gift of millions of dol- While we need to have a lofty standard lars, the prayers of the whole church in the selection of missionaries, we do not and the enlisting of thousands of vol- want the candidates who have the highest unteers were not sufficient to convert ideas of their own fitness. Those who the world. These volunteers need to feel fit are usually unfit. We need men of be trained for their task-trained in sympathy and ideals and consecration even a knowledge of the gospel and how to more than men of great intellectual power. present it; trained in ability to help -Bishop RIDLEY, of the C. M. S. the people to establish churches and educate the future leaders; trained to We need a central bureau for the refill the needs of the particular station cruiting of missionary teachers. By this and work to which each is assigned. means trained men and women could be No man or woman can be too capable put into touch with missionary schools and or too well trained to send into the colleges where their help is needed.-Rev. R. H. DYKES, of Basutoland.

There is danger lest individual mission- aries undertake to do too many forms of work. Each missionary stould give atten- tion particularly to that form of work for

which he or she is best adapted and called spirituality. The great call is for individual of God.~Pril1cipal MILLER, of Madras. and corporate sacrifice. One church set a noble example by sending their curate to The study of the native languages is the front and promising to support him most important and they can only be learned there.~Rev. CECIL BARDSLEY, of the C. from the people themselves. We ought to M. S. have interdenominational language schools ill each country, where young missionaries We must seek to reach and teach the could have at least two years' uninterrupted general public in regard to missions by the study.–Rev. A. B. LEONARD, D D., Meth- use of the daily press. We need a national odist Episcopal M. S. and an international press bureau of mis- sions~not for propaganda but for facts. The Home Base Missionary societies ought to be ready to have the truth told even when it is un- Dr. James L. Barton, of Boston, the pleasant.~W. T. ELLIS, of Philadelphia. chairman of Commission No. VI, opened the discussion by calling at- To secure missionary recruits we need tention to the fact that the resources (I) to convince young people of the need, of the Church are both physical and (2) to show them their ability by God's spiritual and that neither must be help to meet the need, and (3) to awaken neglected. A great field for develop- their loyalty to Christ and His cause. Mis- sion study does not always deepen loyalty. ment at home is the non-contributing We need also a spiritual awakening.- members and churches. In America ROBERT P. WILDER.

one-tenth of the church-members give The Moravian Church has been greatly nine-tenths of the support. Eleven blest in their missionary work. They have dollars is spent on work at home for three times the membership on the foreign each sixty cents that is given to work field that they have at home.~Bishop LA abroad. Some churches pride them- TROBE. selves in being self-supporting when it is as ridiculous as it is fOT one who The reasons why the Student Volunteer keeps poultry to rejoIce that his Movement does not produce more mis- chickens are self-supporting because sionaries is because (r) the pull of the they are eating their own eggs. churches, of professors, of fathers and mothers is against the young people going There are some great needs in the to the foreign field; (2) men and women take too long before they decide what their Church at home to-day. (I) We life work will be; (3) the announcement that mission boards must retrench stops need a change of curriculum in uni- the coming of candidates; (4) there is not versities and colleges to include in- close enough cooperation between the vol- struction in the great problems of unteer movement and mission boards. -TISSrNGTON TATLOw, of the Student Volmissions. (2) We need missionary unteer Movement.

courses in our theological schools. There are three vital secrets of an ade- quate supply of workers: (r) Prayer; (2) (3) We need to realize that the personal effort and readiness to sacrifice, and (3) appeals to the highest motives of Church at home is dependent for its obedience, love, and duty, not on socialistic continuance on the fidelity to the work and philanthropic grounds.-Dr. SAMUEL of extending the Kingdom of Christ M. ZWEMER. throughout the world. Each church should have a live mission- It is wrong for a consecrated man or a ary committee. They should work until consecrated church to be extravagant or each member is giving, praying and study~ careless in the use of money. It is wrong ing systematically. This will strengthen for churches to compete in attractiveness the missions, the churches and the indiof music or in size of congregations. They vidual-Christians.-Hon. SAMUEL B. CAPEN. .should compete in consecration and

EDINBURGH MISSIONARY

The apportionment plan for churches has to a close scrutiny of the ways in which greatly increased gifts. We must set a we may best utilize the existing forces of goal before us, appeal to the heroic element missionary enterprise by unifying and conin men and economize our administration solidating existing agencies, by improving expenses.-Rev. CORNELIUS H. PATTON. their administration and the training of their agents. We have done everything We need more religion in business as within our power in the interest of economy well as more business in religion. It is and efficiency; and in this endeavor we as much a Christian duty to make and give have reached a greater unity of common money as faithful stewards as it is to action than has been attained in the Chrispreach and to pray. To pray and not work tian Church for centuries. is an insult to God.-ALFRED E. MARLING, of New York. But it has become increasingly clear to us that we need something far greater than Messages of the Conference can be reached by any economy or reor- ganization of the existing forces. We need In addition to numerous replies to supremely a deeper sense of responsibility those who had sent greetings to the to Almighty God for the great trust which Conference, the following message He has committed to us in the evangelizawas sent to the members of the Chris- tion of the world. That trust is not comtian Church in Christian lands: mitted in any peculiar way to our mis- sionaries, or to societies, or to us as mem· DEAR BRETHREN OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH: bers of this conference. It is committed We members of the World Missionary to all and each within the Christian family; and it is as incumbent on every member of Conference assembled in Edinburgh desire the Church as are the elementary virtues to send you a message which lies very near of the Christian life-faith, hope and love. to our hearts. During the past ten days That which makes a man a Christian makes we have been engaged in a close and con- him also a sharer in this trust. This printinuous study of the position of Chris- ciple is admitted by us an, but we need to tianity in non-Christian lands. In this be aroused to carry it out in quite a new study we have surveyed the field of mis- degree. Just as a great national danger sionary operation and the forces that are demands a new standard of patriotism and available for its occupation. For two years service from every citizen, so the present we have been gathering expert testimony condition of the world and the missionary about every department of Christian mis- task demands from every Christian, and sions, and this testimony has brought home from every congregation, a change in the to our entire conference certain conclusions existing scale of missionary zeal and which we desire to set forth. service, and the elevation of our spiritual ideal. Our survey has imprest upon us the momentous character of the present hour. The old scale and the old ideal were We have heard from many quarters of the framed in view of a state of the world awakening of great nations, of the opening which has ceased to exist. They are no of long-closed doors, and of movements longer adequate for the new world which which are placing all at once before the is arising out of the ruins of the old. Church a new world to be won for Christ. The next ten years will in all probability It is not only of the individual or the constitute a turning-point in human history, congregation that this new spirit is deand may be of more critical importance in manded. There is an imperative spiritual determining the spiritual evolution of man- demand that national life and influence as kind than many centuries of ordinary ex- a whole be Christianized; so that the entire perience. If those years are wasted havoc impact, commercial and political, now of may be wrought that centuries are not able the West upon the East, and now of the to repair. On the other hand, if they are stronger races upon the weaker, may conrightly used they may be among the most firm, and not impair, the message of the glorious in Christian history. missionary enterprise.

We have therefore devoted much time The providence of God has led us all

into a new world of opportunity of danger wherein the Christian Church is being and of duty. tried.

God is demanding of us all a new order Accept our profound and loving symof life, of a more arduous and self-sac- pathy, and be assured of our confident rificing nature than the old. But if, as we hope that God will bring you out of your believe, the way of duty is the way of fiery trial as a finely-tempered weapon revelation, there is certainly implied, in which can accomplish His work in the conthis imperative call of duty, a latent as- version of your fellow countrymen. It is surance that God is greater, more loving, you alone who can ultimately finish thIS nearer and more available for our help work; the word that under God convinces and comfort than any man has dreamed. your own people must be your word; and Assuredly, then, we are called to make the life which will win them for Christ must new discoveries of the grace and power of be the life of holiness and moral power, God, for ourselves, for the Church, and for as set forth by you who are men of their the world; and, in the strength of that own race. But we rejoice to be fellowfirmer and bolder faith in Him, to face the helpers with you in the work, and to know new age and the new task with a new con- that you are being more and more emsecration. powered by God's grace to take the burden of it upon your own shoulders. Take up The following message was also that responsibility with increasing eager- ness, dear brethren, and secure from God sent to the members of the Christian the power to carry through the task; then we may see great marvels wrought beneath Church in non-Christian lands: our own eyes.

DEAR BRETHREN IN CHRIST: Meanwhile, we rejoice also to be learn- ing much ourselves from the great peoples We desire to send you greeting in the whom our Lord is now drawing to Him- Lord from the World Missionary Con- self; and we look for a richer faith to ference gathered in Edinburgh. For ten result for all from the gathering of the days we have been associated in prayer, nations in Him. deliberation, and the study of missionary problems, with the supreme purpose of There is much else in our hearts that we making the work of Christ in non-Chris- should be glad to say, but we must contian lands more effective, and throughout fine ourselves to one further matter, and the discussions our hearts have gone forth that the most vital of all. to you in fellowship and love. A strong cooperation in prayer binds to- Many causes of thanksgiving have arisen gether in one all the empire of Christ. as we have consulted together, with the Pray, therefore, for us, the Christian comwhole of the mission field clear in view. munities in home lands, as we pray for But nothing has caused more joy than the you; remember our difficulties before God witness borne from all quarters as to the as we remember yours, that He may grant steady growth in numbers, zeal, and power to each of us the help that we need, and to of the rising Christian Church in newly- both of us together that fellowship in the awakening lands. None have been more body of Christ which is according to His helpful in our deliberations than members blest will. from your own churches. We thank God for the spirit of evangelistic energy which We advise everyone who canpossiyou are showing, and for the victories that are being won thereby. We thank God for bly clo so to buy the statistical atlas the longing after unity which is so prominent among you and is one of our own prepared by Dr. H. P. Beach and Dr. deepest longings to-day. Our hearts are filled with gratitude for all the inspiration James S. Dennis, and the nine volumes that your example has brought to us in our home-lands. This example is all the which will include the reports of the more inspiring because of the special difficulties that beset the glorious position which eight commissions and the discussions you hold in the hottest part of the furnace at the Conference. (Write to William Henry Grant, Esq., 156 Fifth Ave., New York.)

RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA FIVE

AFTER THE MANIFESTO BY A RUSSIAN RESIDENT OF ST. PETERSBURG "What is the present-day religious who change their religion? Who is to situation in Russia?" is a question that be responsible to the Government may well be asked. Have the prin- for new religious communities? How ciples of religious freedom, promised are births and deaths to be registered?

by the Emperor's manifesto of Octo- If new churches may be formed for re- ber 30, 1905, really been put into prac- ligious exercises, does that include the tise, or do they remain a dead letter? right of propaganda? What is one to Has the situation changed or is it understand by propaganda? If you about the same as before? are allowed to proselytize among the Is it true that the reactionary move- heathen or Mohammedans, should ment is growing in strength? What proselytizing among the members of religious liberties practically exist? the "dominant" Greek Orthodox Can one really leave the Russian Church, whose head is the Emperor, Church to enter another? Can Rus- be tolerated? In the working out of an sians form new independent churches? application of this legislation the more Is the evangelical movement grow- liberal or conservative views of legis- ing? lators will have a wide opportunity for Would foreign missionary societies expressIOn.

have any chance of starting missionary Certainly a great step forward has work among orthodox Russians, or been taken by the grant of a normal among Russia's Jewish, Mohammedan statute which gives rules for the for- or pagan population? mation of dissenting churches-those Does the Greek Orthodox Church who have separated themselves from show any signs of an inner revival or the orthodox Church. This statute has hope of reform? been in force for some years, and, as What is the attitude of the Russian a result, Russian free churches, most- people at present toward religion? ly of the Baptist type, have been There is no doubt whatever that a formed and are being formed, un- great change for the better has taken hindered, both in towns and villages in place. The principles of religious free- various parts of Russia and western dom have been officially proclaimed, Siberia. Some time ago the Meth- and, however much their application odists began work in St. Petersburg may be restricted, they can not be and, by complying with these rules, ignored or abrogated. The difficulty they have not met with much opposi- just now lies in the application of tion. There is no reason why another these principles to the endless details Church should not do the same. J ew- of practical life, and here legislation ish proselytes, however, who wanted must work out a new code of laws and to form a Christian Church of their regulations. You may now, for ex- own, have rn'et with difficulties, because ample, quit one Church for another, they do not come under the literal but may you become a heathen, or be- wording of "Dissenters from the long to no Church whatever? What orthodox Church," for which this is the status of the children of parents statute was given. The Salvation

Army has been denied admission be- is outside our theme. It is to be recause it is not a Church and because gretted that a stoppage in the reit obeys a foreign director. religious legislative work of the Duma has taken place. This is partly due to In the towns these evangelical party policy within the Duma, partiy churches meet with no persecution so to higher influences. Even if good, long as they adhere to the rules; but liberal regulations were to be passed in the country districts, where there is by the Duma, it is not at all certain more scope for the arbitrary temper of that they will be passed by the Council the local priest and police officer, many of the Empire (our House of Lords) painful annoyances and persecutions or by the Emperor. are still taking place. We must not forget that most of the towns and a Ve feel a strong reactionary ingreat part of the country are still un- fluence from the Greek Church. der martial law, which gives the gov- Autocracy sides with orthodoxy, and ernors and police-masters discretion- vice versa. The constitution of 1905 ary powers. In Odessa, 200 Baptists came as an unexpected sho.ck to them were arrested a year ago for having a both; the orthodox Church lost the picnic just outside the town, without quite exclusive position it had always giving notice to the police. Until all had and is now trying to regain the the possible details are worked out, lost ground. As soon as religious very much will always depend on the liberty was proclaimed 200.,000. or mood of the local officials. more members of the Greek Orthodox Church passed over to the Roman The Right to Proselytize Catholic Church, about IO,OOO to Protestant churches, about 50.,000 re- Some points of the greatest im- lapsed into Mohammedanism, quite a portance have not yet been worked number returned to Judaism and some out at all by the Duma-for example, to paganism. Of course, they only bethe question of the right to proselytize came openly what they had been in among members of the Greek Ortho- secret; but altho this movement has dox Church. If this is forbidden, then now greatly decreased it gave a great no end of persecution will again result, shock to the "dominant" Church. A because any evangelical sermon can "missionary" conference of the leading be brought under this heading. Then, Greek churchmen was held in Kieff ecclesiastical censorship will again be in the summer of 1908, and a number introduced, because you can prosely- of "salutary restrictive measures" tize in print as well as by speech. At were put before the not unwilling govpresent we are able to print whatever ernment. we like on condition of first presenting eight or nine copies of every booklet to Tho the bill of religious liberty will the press authorities. If within a short certainly be passed by the Duma term the edition is not confiscated, it sooner or later, in one form or is considered permitted. The daily another, we can not yet say what will press is under worse rules, and where be officially permitted and what not. martial l;;tw is in force the police-mas- As long as the bill has not been passed, ters can fine any paper ad libitttm, in all doubtful cases the former reguwithout any judicial decision-but this latians are considered still to hold

19IO] tHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN

good. It is more than probable that declension is taking place from a foreign missionary societies' will soon formal religiousness toward infidelity be permitted to work among Jews, with its usual consequences. On the Mohammedans and heathen, but at other hand, we see, especially among present, in accordance with former the younger generation, a seeking rules, this is considered to be a mo- after God, or, at least, after something nopoly of the Greek Church. (In to satisfy a hungry soul-as never be- R~ssia all that is not "permitted" is fore, and whenever the gospel is supposed to be "forbidden"-not vice preached, crowds gather to hear, both versa. ) As to the right to proselytize in towns and villages. All the preachamong bona-fide Russians we do not ers confirm this. Russians are natuknow which way the scales will turn. rally a religious people. We also see Most likely some kind of compromise spontaneous religious movements will be found. Itinerant gospel preach- among the lower classes. Usually they ing still meets with hindrances in some soon degenerate for lack of guidance. places and not in others, just as it Not long ago two working men began suits the "views" of the local officials to speak in a homely way against drink and their comprehension of religious and immorality and to explain the gosfreedom. pel as well as they could. They now have a congregation of about 20,000 Speaking of the attitude of the Rus- followers in Moscow, who have built sian people toward religion, one can them a house and are ready to worship say that the "upper ten thousand" have there. The Church has excommuniusually a certain religious varnish, cated them for having spoken against which is mostly just skin-deep and the clergy. rarely tells on life. The educated middle classes to a great extent con- Even among the I03,000 men and sider Christianity to be a superstition women students of Russia there are of the past, and if they still adhere to openings as never before for a Chriscertain forms it is more out of custom tian student movement on interdeor national feeling than out of con- nominational lines. viction. The merchant class is, as a rule, very bigoted, ignorant, and un- New Life in Dry Bones scrupulous. The factory working men are to a great extent tainted with so- It is interesting to see the work of cialism and its atheistic principles. the spirit of God producing new life These doctrines are, unfortunately, in dry bones. The Lutheran Church, rapidly invading the bulk of the popu- formerly "high and dry" and narrowlation-the younger generation of the minded, has seen during the revolution peasantry, too. Infidel literature is of 1905-06 how little hold it had on being widely circulated among a popu- the peasantry in the Baltic provinces, lation not yet prepared to doubt a and has begun to understand the need printed statement. The Church is of the cooperation of laymen. An losing its hold on the people and the inner mission has been founded-a clergy is mostly spoken of with bit- thing unheard of ten years ago. On terness and contempt. the other hand, the German liberal theology is undermining the younger On the whole, in the masses a rapid generation of pastors. The Men-

nonites-German colonists, who have rather narrow. The lack of leaders been in Russia for more than a cen- and of educated workers is greatly felt tury-kept the gospel to themselves and the moral level of the congregaand dried up. Now a religious revival tions is rather unsatisfactory. has entered their midst, and many of them are active in propagating the Jews and Mohammedans gospel in the south of Russia. Changes are also taking place The Molokans-a Russian evangel- among the Jews and Mohammedans. ical sect-founded some 200 years ago, The younger generation of Jews, eshave had the same experience. After pecially those who have had some eduyears of persecution, they were grant- cation, feel that a gulf has formed ited religious freedom in the beginning self between them and the orthodox of the last century; but keeping their fanatical type of Russian Judaism. Bible knowledge to themselves, they "We feel ourselves strangers among lost all spiritual life and became a the Jews as well as among the Chrishard, narrow, dry sect, mostly bent 011 tians," said a young Jewish student hair-splitting theological discussions. not long ago. Practically they have They are to be found as far east as no religion whatever, and are only Blagoveshtshensk on the Amur, in kept together by the spirit of nationaleastern Siberia, in most of the towns ism and by the oppression of the soof central and western Siberia, and called Christian. There is more readiall over eastern and southeastern Rus- ness now among these young Jews sia. Of late genuine revivals have than ever before to listen to the simple sprung up among the younger genera- gospel, as it is preached to them first tion and some have become very ex- by the "Mildmay Mission" or in the cellent evangelists. This Molokan sect halls of the Russian evangelical disis now rapidly crumbling to pieces; senters. Here again God has used inpart of it is becoming truly evangeliul fidelity to break down the walls of and the other part is dissolving into in- dead orthodoxy. fidelity. Some have united with the Baptists, others with the Russian Among the 14,000,000 Mohamme- Presbyterians, and others have formed dans of Russia we can also observe new congregations of their own. This the beginnings of great changes. The is especially the case in Samara. It Mullahs complain that their congrewould seem as if God had allowed this gations are taking to drink and rereligious community with its valuable laxing in their religious duties. Bible knowledge to remain in a pet- Among the more civilized class, a rified condition for a century, to use thirst for better schools and more eduthem now, when God's time has come. cation is spreading rapidly, and a Mo- The bulk of the evangelical dissenters hammedan reform party is developing is at present formed by the Baptists after the pattern of the Young Turks, and the so-called "Evangelical Chris- with a strong Pan-Islamic conscioustians," which do not differ much from ness. Education will ultimately undereach other in doctrine but only in mine their fanaticism and, maybe, church government. Both are active break their strength. The bulk of the in preaching the gospel, but both are Tatars is, however, as yet untouched by this movement, and is as fanatical

19IO] THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA 66g

as ever. In eastern Russia they are l11unicated by the Pope. Now it has actively proselytizing among the formed itself into a separate body, on heathen and nominally Christian tribes the lines of the Old Catholics, has a with much success. Unless something bishop of its own, and has about 200,- is done to counteract this movement, 000 adherents. the 100,000 heathen Votiak, Vogul, Tsheremiss and others, west of the The Greek Orthodox Church Ural Mountains, will within ten years all have become Mohammedans. Of What shall we say about the "domlate several cases have happened in the inant" Greek Orthodox Church in east, when even Russian peasants have Russia? Are there no signs of a embraced Islam. reformation or, at least, of real reform within it? Many devout priests and The Roman Catholic Church is ap- laymen are deploring the dead formalparently preparing in secret a propa- ism of the Church and the autocratic, ganda in Russia on a large scale. oppressive and reactionary govern- New religious currents have also ment of the Holy Synod; but where is shown themselves within this body the spiritual power necessary for the during the last years. Professor birth of the reformation to come from, Luboslavski, in Krakau, has started a so long as the Bible is so little used society called "Eleusis," for the pro- and known? A group of priests in motion of moral culture, and of late it St. Petersburg have formed a society has considerably spread among the for the renovation of the Church, but students of Polish- and Lithuanian- their ideas culminate in changes of speaking districts in southwestern church government rather than in a Russia. It is felt, that to raise the spiritual change. Maybe in time a Polish and Lithuanian nations, it is Greek Orthodox "Free Church" will necessary to raise them morally, and form itself on the lines of the "Old that this can best be attained by a Catholics" in Germany and Austria, spiritual awakening. Students have but even such a movement must spring formed themselves into groups for from spiritual sources. Aspirations studying religious, moral and social for reform are not without serious questions, and some have introduced dangers for a priest, as church disreading the New Testament, too. cipline is very rigid, and the young Ladies have opened their homes to reformer might soon find his zeal shelter young boys-candidates for the cooled in a cloister dungeon. As yet Roman Catholic ministry-from bad no spiritual reform movement within influences, and efforts are made to the Greek Orthodox Church is to be raise the spiritual level of the clergy seen anywhere. and to have the best men appointed to the parish churches. Another move- In Siberia ment, which began with the same object of purifying the Roman Catholic Let us still cast a glance across the Church in western Russia, is the Ural Mountains into Siberia. There Mariavite movement, which soon got live many tribes: the Ostiaks, Yakoots, into collision with the Roman High Tunguzes and others, all nominally Church authorities, and was excom- Ch.ristian, but practically heathen. How much easier mission work must

hc among such trihcs than among op- its mission to Japan, have a deplorahlc posers of Christianity. Round about repntation. the Baikal and eastward of it are the Buddhist Buriats, among whom for- vVhen will the time come when a.• merly a Scotch mission worked. The these Siberian tribes will hear the gos- Kirghizes in southwestern Siberia are pel, which they have never heard in Mohammedans, but genial people and its simplicity and power? God is not fanatical as yet, like the Sarts and doing such marvelous things in other Tatars. The Russian Church is doing parts of the world that we hope a new next to nothing for "Christianizing" time of spiritual activity is at hand all these tribes. A Russian mission to also for Russia, and that He will not Mohammedans has been in existence allow human beings to stand long in for a long time, but with most insig- the way of the furtherance of the nificant results, and Russian missions, gospel. May He· soon open all the in general, with the single exception of doors and send the workers for the needy field of Russia.

THE MULTIPLYING POWER OF A LIFE OF OBEDIENCE * BY BISHOP F. MC DOWELL, D.D., CHICAGO I do always those things which please therefore He can do those things that Him. please Him through me. Unless I thus push my own life up to its highest My meat-the thing I live on-is to do levels God has no fair opportunity to the will of my Father who is in heaven. do anything with it.

Not my will, but Thine be done. In the development of what we call a personality, the philosophers point These are the things that one Per- out that there are four steps. The son has been able to say of Himself. first is self-consciousness. One be- One of those living in the same cen- comes aware of himself as separate tury with Him touched the nerve of from all others, as separate from the the subject in this sentence, "By the world. He becomes aware of himself obedience of One shall many be made as an entity, as a personality; and he righteous." One did it, and the end is says, "1 am." If a man never gets benever to come. yond that, he is a simple egotist. Many a life is spoiled by an exaggerated For the sake of clearness, I mention self-consciousness, and many a life is two or three propositions. First, obe- arrested in its development at that dience to God is man's ~vay of lifting point. his own life to the highest levels of possibility. There is such a thing as a The second stage in the development man's lifting of his own life; there is of a personality is the consciousness of such a thing as a man's own upward power. The individual begins to say, push on his own life that puts his life "1 can." "I can write a letter, I can up to such a level as makes it possible master a problem, I can kick a goal, I for God to do something with it. "I do those things that please Him," and * An address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, N. Y., January 2, 1910.

Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

POWER OF A LIFE OF

can rule the community." If one never stop, and there it can not stop until gets beyond that he becomes a tyrant, the laws of the world are all abrosimply exercising power. gated; for He went on to say, "I lay down my life for the sheep." It is The third stage in the development crowding out in eternal mUltiplication of a personality is the consciousness of until this day. This is the upward obligation which the consciousness of push that a man gives his own life. power brings. Duty shines through one's sense of what he is and can do, In the second place, obedience to the and he says, "I ought. It haunts me highest puts life in harmony with by day and troubles me by night." In those eternal forces that make for this stage he may progress so far as permanence and enjoyment. It is the to say, "I not only ought, but I should house divided against itself that can really like to." This is taking the veil not stand. It is the seed unplanted off many hearts. But many, unless that does not multiply. It is the seed they are fortified by the power of God, planted that links itself with all the go into the world as those who wanted forces of the earth and air and sky and to do and stopt before they did. God life. It is the seed that is planted that must help us to go on. brings forth thirty-, sixty-, an hun- dredfold. It is the single eye that The fourth step in the development sees. It is the one serving one Master of any true personality comes when and not two for whom the stars vie one takes himself and his powers and in their courses. You can do nothing his sense of obligation up into his un- against the truth, but for the truth. conquerable resolution and cries for All things work together for good to time and for eternity, for weal or for people called according to His purwo, "I will." God is standing before pose. Everything cooperates with the you waiting to hear you say that to obedient man. Forces of earth, forces Him and His will for you. of air, forces of sky, forces of right, forces of truth, forces of mercy, forces Or we may approach this goal along of love, forces of goodness all coopertwo paths instead of four. Personality ate with the obedient life. in its first instance is simply self-assertion; and in its second instance is self- In the third place, obedience to God surrender. But in either case it is the puts life into harmony with God so upward push of the man upon his own that He can multiply life. It is not life. merely poetry that declares "one shall chase a thousand." That is truth. It Now let us go back to that supreme is not fiction that declares a larger illustration of it, passing by all im- statement, "two shall put ten thousand perfect illustrations to the one perfect to flight." That is one of the minor case in the person of Jesus Christ. scientific facts of human history. No Listen to the most perfect self-asser- doubt it is true that three could put tion in regard to His own life, "No an unnumbered host to flight, if they man taketh my life from me; I have were all three in right relations with the power to lay it down; I have the God Himself. power to take it again." There the self-assertion might have stopt, and There is a very fine illustration in would have stopt if it had been like the New Testament of this highly that of most men. But there it did not

ml1ltiplying power of obedience. It is "So am 11" (Making up jewels for the story of the lad with the five little the JI aster's crown.) loaves and the two small fishes; the lad who heard the word, "Bring them "I am in business with my father." hither to me," and walked up and put "So am 1." them into the hands of One who made "My father started the business." no bread for Himself after He had "So did mine." fasted forty days, but made bread in "For a long time my father hired quantities for others who had been me." without food for a few hours. The "So did mine." lad saw that marvelous multiplication "Now he has taken me into partnerof his small resources so. that the ship." throngs were fed and there was im- "So has mine." measurably more at the end than there "I used to get wages, but now I get was at the beginning. Some Chris- a share in the profits." tians are wondering what they can "So do 1." (I get a share in the do with their lives to make them count profits. The Welsh revival enlarged for the greatest possible advantage. my spiritual bank account; the Put your lives in the hands of Jesus triumphs in Korea have increased my Christ. In your hands there is not deposits.) enough for you to feed yourself with; The young man then looked up and but in His hands there is enough to said, "I have a new interest in the busifeed the world. ness since I went into partnership. I want to make a good report when I One individual and God can effect get home." such a multiplication of resources as "Bless God," I said, "so do I want business prudence never imagined. to make a good report when I get One with God can multiply a life. Home!" One with God 1 Where are you in At a hotel in Madison, Wisconsin, your relationship, a servant or a part- I sat down to breakfast one morning ner? Which? One with God! Oh, at the same table with a fine young it makes the heart beat fast merely to fellow. Being the elder I said, "Good- say that. It is difficult to go on when morning." one sees the result when once God has His perfect chance in a perfectly obe- "Good-morning," said he; and then dient life. Once there came to earth I saw, what was beautiful to behold, One between whose knowledge and that he was full of the business for whose conduct there was no contrawhich he was in Madison. He did diction, between whose speech and not wait to tell me about it, he was so life there was no break, no chasm. enthusiastic. Once there came One who in youth said, "I must be about my Father's "I am a traveling man," he said. business," and at the end said, with "So am I," was my response. truth, "I have finished the work Thou "This is my first trip out in my gavest me to do." The opportunity present relation." God had in Him God wants again in "It is not quite my first trip out; I us; He wants it to-day and to-morrow am an old hand." "I am in the jewelry business."

I910J MULTIPLYI:–iG POWER OF A LIFE OF

and forever. "All power is given unto the end of Christian culture was the me," said that obedient One, and of development of character. Later I His Church he said: "The gates of caught a word that is much used and hell shall not prevail against it." If believed, that the end of Christian cultwelve disciples could turn the world ture is service. Now I believe that I upside down, what would happen? I have advanced a step farther. God is will change the word-what will hap- trying to teach us to be like Him so pen if four thousand of us fling our that He shall have a people to help lives to-day for perfect obedience into Him, so that being like Him and havthe hands of God ? You can not face ing helped Him they shall be with this matter, you can not turn your Him forever. That makes life inback upon it and ever be the same finitely richer. I suggest that we esagain. tablish a new society, the Order of the Friends of Christ. This is the charter: There is a story that comes out of "Ye are My friends if ye do whatsothe South African war. Brave Gen- ever I command." Who will join? eral Wauchope had been given an This is the oath: "Master, I will folorder to carry out in one of the bat- low Thee." Who will take it? This tles. He knew it to be the impossible is the badge: A cross worn not upon thing-but we know that the task we the breast but in the heart, bearing the are ordered to perform is a perfectly words, "For Jesus' sake." This is the possible task-and the brave general grip: The hands of the member in said, "If I obey this order I lose my the hand of Christ. These are the life; if I disobey it I lose my sword. privileges: Obedience to Him in all If I obey it I shall go into a soldier's lands, service for mankind by all grave; if I disobey it my sword will waters, our work multiplied to the end be stained with disobedience and of time, our reward to hear Him taken away from me forever. I will whisper, "Ye are my friends." obey. There are a thousand things in the world worth losing your life for; Friends! Who will join the Order there is not one honorable thing for of the Friends of Christ under this which it is worth while to lose your charter? sword." We can say: there are a thousand things in the world worth o Lord and Master of us all, giving up your life for; but there is not one thing in the world for which vVhate'er our name or sign, it is worth while to lose your soul. If We own Thy sway; we hear Thy call; I obey I may lose my life; if I disobey We test our lives by Thine. I shall lose my soul. Friends, multiply your life by obeying. Who will be so obedient that his life shall bear that test, and that his life I have come to a new theory of edu- shall be linked with the perfect life of cation. I have lived through two or perfect obedience in the infinitely multhree in my life. I once thought that tiplying power whose beginning only we have seen?

AND ENCOURAGEMENTS IN

BY REV. II. LOOJlTIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Une thing' from which the cause of The teaching of radical and destruc- Christ has greatly suffered in Japan tive critics are also being disseminated has been the harsh criticism of the largely, and they have a special attrac- Japanese by so-calleel Christian people. tion to some because of an assumed They have been accllsed of a de- scientific and scholarly basis.

sire for the glory of conquest, and of On the other hand, the Word of seeking for some occasion to stir up God is spreading and its message of war. Such is far from being the case. life and peace is bringing joy to many The Japanese are a peace-loving peo- troubled and sin-sick hearts. Rev.

pie and have been greatly troubled at Dr. DeForest, of Japan, writes: "The the repetition of such unjust state- thoughts of the Bible are to some ex- ments. The coming of the American tent getting into Japanese novels, into fleet resulted happily, as it gave the the daily press and even into Bud- Japanese a unique opportunity to dem- dhist sermons. I am convinced that onstrate their true spirit, and espe- these thoughts are aiding, uncon- cially their h1g11 regard for the people sciously perhaps, these moral revivals of the United States, as well as grat- which are. touching Japanese life at so itude for the benefit which they have many points." The sales of Testa- received. ments through the American Bible Another hindrance to Christian Society during last year are the largest work is the fact that some men of on record, and the outlook for the learning and ability try to discredit the coming year is especially favorable.

Bible and use their influence to de- There is also an increased spirit of stroy the faith of those who have prayer and expectancy on the part of found light and comfort and life in the Japanese pastors and people. AI- God's Word. One of these men who ready there are signs of a large re- has a high standing as a scholar re- ligious awakening, and it is our con- cently said in a public address, "The fident belief that God will not God in which man believes to-day is no disappoint his people in Japan, and longer the God of the Bible and the that what has been experienced in Church, but the God that manifests Korea and Manchuria, and already to Himself in men's hearts." A prominent some extent in northern Japan, will Japanese speaker said recently: "We be seen more widely, and there will be received our Christianity from Europe a general turning of the people from and America, so it is natural that we the pursuit of the earthly glory and see many defects in it, and it will have pleasures to seek first the Kingdom of to be greatly changed. We wish to God and His righteousness.

blend certain Confucian and Buddhist The popularity of Christian young elements with Christianity. The men who have been selected for posi- Christianity of the future will contain tions as teachers of English in the a mixture of 'vVestern and Eastern government schools continues una- thought-will be a compound of bated. Mr. Mott reports, "There are Buddhism, Confucianism, and Chris- now twenty-four graduates of Amer- tian elements all harmoniously ican and Canadian colleges in as many blended." schools. The extent of their religious influence may be estimated from thc to their convictions, and in spite of fact that they have had an average the opposition of conservative parents attendance at their Bible classes in the and friends, stand true to their repast year of over five hundred, of solves to be active workers in the rewhom thirty-seven received baptism." generation of China.

The Rev. George L. Davis, who is One interesting fact in the progress working among Chinese students in of Christianity in Japan, is that those Tokyo, says that a great number of who hold to the doctrine of the Pres- Chinese students who have come to byterian Church are not only the most Japan are anxiously trying to find numerous but also they constitute to some method of transforming the a large extent the most prominent and Chinese Empire. They eagerly search influential of the Christians. The first the Bible to find there the secret of president of the Lower House of the political strength of the great powers Japanese Diet was a Presbyterian -England, Germany, and the United elder; another Presbyterian elder States. It is surprizing to find the (who was greatly respected and uninumber of men who have read the versally esteemed) held the same pogreater part of the Bible and are sition of president for three successive anxious to find some one to take it terms and died while holding the up and explain it systematically to office. A Presbyterian admiral comthem in Chinese. manded the fleet that destroyed the Russian warships in the harbor of A short time ~go one of the most Chemulpo and opened the late war earnest men I have ever met came and with Russia. The head of the Comasked if we would open a special missary and Pay Department of the Bible class for the naval cadets. As Japanese army during the same wat they were kept within the bounds of was a Presbyterian, and a man whose their school every day but Sunday, we influence is most helpful to Christiangladly opened a special class for them ity wherever he goes. The head of on Sunday morning, and it has been the judicial system which Japan has a pleasure to teach the spick and span recently established in Korea is a leadfuture naval officers of China. One ing member of the Presbyterian of the young men has taken a most de- Church and takes a deep interest in termined stand for Christ, and in the spiritual as well as the material spite of the laughs of some of his com- welfare of that interesting people. He rades, spends his spare time in trying is president of the Y. M. C. A. in to lead them to Christ. Quite a num- Seoul and preaches, or speaks, in ber of these young men have bought churches on Sunday as he has oppor- Bibles and are busily engaged in read- tunity. ing them. In the Japanese Diet there were These young Christian men are full fourteen Christians and seven of that of plans to establish schools and start number were Presbyterians. Another papers and build churches to regen- is the head of a Christian printing erate their fellow countrymen upon company which has four hundred their return; and we are praying most employees and prints the Scriptures earnestly that when they return they for Japan, Korea, China and the may have the courage to remain firm

Philippine Islands. With men of demand of the native churches to be such a typc as the leaders the future free from foreign domiv,ation is not of Christianity in Japan is full of hope. only reasonable but really the true God has wonderfully blest this work polity. There will be mistakes (and in the past. We are confident that what people has not made them), but He will continue His favor upon it in one thing is sure, the future of Christhe days to come. tianity in Japan rests in the ability of the native churches to manage their The chief and almost only dis- own affairs. couraging features are the deadening influences of the weak and rationalistic There has been a movement to unite Christianity which is prevalent in all evangelical Christians into one Christian lands. The Christianity of great body, and a committee has been the liberal sects has but a small fol- appointed to consider the matter and lowing and almost no influence. It agree, if possible, on some plan; but is only a Christianity which em- the wide differences of theological phasises the cross of Christ that has views, as well as strong preference power in heathen as well as Christian for particular forms of Church govlands. ernment, seem to make the accom- plishment of any such scheme not There is one thing in which the feasible. At the same time the union Japanese Christians as well as business of bodies which are one in doctrine men are preeminent, and that is the and church polity is continually lessenability to do things. They have in a ing the differences among the churchremarkable degree the capacity to members and proving beneficial to the seize and t1tiW~€ whatver is admirable whole work. in other lands. The success of their parliament, the army, the navy, their What is to be the final outcome of merchant marine, their educational in- Christian propagandism in Japan is stitutions of all kinds, as well as in- not yet fully evident. Judging also ternational improvements, is due to this from present conditions, the type of fact. What has been done in other Christianity will not differ in its eslands is now being accomplished in sential elements from what is met with the propagation of Christianity. The in other and Christian lands. Such same ability to manage their own af- modifications as it may undergo will fairs is not only evidenced, but it is not change its character, and as her a striking fact that the growth of the armies and navies have made a record various sects is just in proportion to which the world has never before the amount of control that is exer- equaled, so the Christian forces may cised by the native Christians. This be relied upon to set the pace in the is particularly true in membership and forward march of the Lord's hosts in church contributions. Therefore, the the conquest of the world for Christ.

INTO THE UNITED STATES IN

BY LOUIS MEYER The annual report of the Commis- into the country by arriving aliens was sioner-General of Immigration for the $17,331,828, or an average of about fiscal year ending June 30, 1909, has $23 per person. But let the reader not just been published. It is a most in- forget that this information is at best teresting document and the statistical fallacious, since immigrants can not tables tell a valuable story, which must be forced to either show all the money be pondered especially in view of the which they have in their possession or efforts which are now being made in prove that the money shown is not Congress to restrict all immigration to provided by relatives or friends al- an extent which would be almost ready in this country, or borrowed equivalent to exclusion. otherwise. It is worth while to men- After the great decrease in the num- tion in this connection that almost one- ber of immigrants during the fiscal third of all immigrants admitted were year 1908 and in the first half of the assisted by others to reach this coun- past fiscal year, immigration is rapidly try, according to their own admission, reassuming its average proportions" but that undoubtedly a far larger per- tho the total for 1909, which is 751,- centage than that had its passage paid 786, is still 31,084 less than the total by relatives or other persons.

for 1908 and 533,563 less than the The number of intending immi- total for I907, the banner year in im- grants debarred in 1909 was IOAIl, migration. The first six months of or 1.09 per cent, 491 less than in I908, 1909 show, however, considerable in- when the percentage was 1.18.

creases over the corresponding months A special table shows the occupa- of 1908. In 1909, the actual increase tion of aliens entering and leaving the in the alien population of the country, country during the fiscal year 1909, after deducting the emigrants, was segregated into professional, skilled, 7I8,433, or 333,976 more than in 1908. miscellaneous, and no occupation. Of Of the total number of immigrant "professional," 8,086 immigrated and aliens admitted, 624,876 were between 1,806 emigrated; of "skilled," 87, I60 the ages of I4 and 44, while 88,393 immigrated and 21,9I9 emigrated; of were under I4, and 38,517 were 45 or "miscellaneous" (induding common over. laborers and servants), 435,247 immi- Of those over I4 years of age, I9I,- grated and 141,872 emigrated, and of 049 (I41,871 males and 49,178 fe- "no occupation" (including women and males) could neither read nor write, children), 22I,293 immigrated and 30,- and 2,431 (1,332 males and 1,099 fe- 497 emigrated, while the occupations males) could read but not write. Thus of 29,708 emigrants, who left via the illiterates (193,480) admitted in Canada, remained unknown. Of farm 1909 amounted to 29 per cent, while laborers, I7I,31O immigrated and only in 1908 the i1Iiterates amounted to 26 2,980 emigrated; of common laborers, per cent (in I907, 30 per cent, and in 174,800 immigrant aliens arrived and 1906, 28 per cent, while the number of I18,936 emigrant aliens departed, and immigrants was much larger than in of servants, 64,568 immigrated and 190 9). 1O,I59 emigrated. The report well The total amount of money brought says, "These figures seem to bear out

the general impression that the so- have enabled them to compare the imcalled 'bird-of-passage' element of our migrants of different races in 1909 as immigration is constituted largely of far as occupations are concerned, but the unskilled," we do not have space, and therefore limit ourselves to a table giving the Turning now to the races or peoples figures concerning our Italian, Polish, immigrating in Ig09, we quote to our and Hebrew immigrants, believing readers the figures concerning some that these races live under quite eimduring the past three years, ilar educational advantages (or disad- vantages) in the countries whence RACE OR PEOPLE. 1909 1908 1907 they come, especially since more than 70 per cent of the Hebrew immigrants Italians, North-South .•• 190,398 1:15,247 294,061 came from Russia and Rumania. (See 68,105 138,033 table at bottom of page.) Polish …………….. 77,565 73,038 (;erman …………… 58,534 92,936 In bringing this table before our Hebrew …………… 57,551 103,387 149,182 readers, we would warn them against English …………… 39,021 49,056 making it alone an argument for Scandinavian ………. 34,996 32,789 51,126 greater or less desirability of the Irish ……………… 31,185 36,427 53,425 members of these races as immigrants, Magyar ……….•…• 28,704 24,378 38,706 since many other things should be 16,170 60,071 considered in that question beside oc- Slovak ……………. 22,586 28,808 42,041 cupation. 20,472 46,283 Greek ………••….•• 20,262 12,881 47,826 The report calls especial attention to 17,014 the large proportion of immigration Croatian and Slovanian. 20,181 12,361 9,392 from southern and eastern Europe French …………..•• 19,423 5,682 20,516 during the fiscal year 1909, as it has 13,720 24,081 been for a number of years. Italy, Scotch …••.•…….•• 16,446 6,746 Austria-Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Ruthenian …………. 15,808 17,111 91 and the small principalities surround- Mexican ………….. 15,591 16,418 25,884 ing, and the Russian Empire, fnr- Lithuanian …………• 15,254 14,860 nished 67 per cent of the total immi- Finnish …………… 11,687 16,807 gration. The report says, "The Russian •………•..•• 10,038 30,824 bureau has repeatedly calleel attention to the interesting and important eco- Japanese •………..•• 3,275 nomic problem constituted by this in- crease in the influx of peoples so dif- The reader sees at once that more ferent racially from the original setimmigrants came from Italy than tlers of the country-peoples who, in from any other country. In fact, the their antecedents, ideas, ideals (poimmigrants from Germany, England, litical and social), and methods of life Ireland, Scotland, France, and Scandinavia numbered altogether 198,630, while those from Italy alone were 190,398. Of these Italian immigrants 25,150 (in 1908, 24,700, and in 1907, 5J,564) came from northern Italy, and 165,248 (in 1908, 1IO,547, and in 1907,2420497) from southern Italy.

Of the total 75I,786 immigrants 220,865, or 29-4 per cent, declared that the State of New York was their intended place of residence (of Hebrews 60.2 per cent, of Italians 39.9 per cent, of Poles 23.S per cent).

Ve would have liked to have placed before our readers a table which would ~ OCCUPATION. __. __ '[ _ _Italian. I ______ Polish. ! Hebrew.

-P-r-of-e-ss-io-n-al-..-.-.~……………… 488=0.2 per cent. I 66=0.99 per cent. I 456=0.8 per cent.

Skilled …….•………..•••…• , 13,423=7.1 per cent. 2,458=3.17 per cent. 18,219=31.6 per cent. lIiscell!l11eous ………..•… ,' … '1132.603=69.6 per cent. 57.863=70.6 per cent. 9,761=17 per cent. None, 1I1cludlng women and _cllllJrenr43,884==23.1 per cent_ l.7,178=22.14 per cent. i 29,115=50.6 _~~~._~ent.

Laborers, common and farm .•….• I 123,275 lI 46.69-t j 4,469 Servants …………………… 5,165 I 10,954 ' 3,194

IM}'I[GRATION INTO THE UNITED STATES IN

and thought are quite distinct from anarchist, 69 "criminals," 261 im- the Teutonic and Celtic stocks, from which our immigration was so many moral women, and 30 procurers were years derived. What will be the re- apprehended within the country and sult of a continuance of this prepon- deported. derance is a question which concerns every thoughtful patriotic American The campaign so successfully in- CItizen. From our point of view, at augurated against alien prostitutes least, heterogeneousness in a matter of and procurers in 1908 has been folthis kind is undesirable, homogeneous- lowed up systematically and unreness desirable. There can be but little mittingly, and a general investigation homogeneity between the people of covering all of the largest cities in the southern and eastern Europe and the United States has been made. We do real American. Several generations not wonder that the results of this inare required to produce assimilation, vestigation were chiefly negative, even under favorable circumstances." since a recent United States Supreme Court decision (213 U. S., 138) is to In explanation of this increased and the effect that the Federal Governstill increasing inflow of Iberic and ment can not constitutionally control Slavic people, the report states the the keeping of aliens in houses of illpoor political and social conditions in fame, that being a part of the police the native countries of these people, power of the States. The report efthe natural desire to better their con- fectively shows that, if the outrageous dition, and the wish for liberty of evil of white slavery is to be eradithought and conscience, but it does not cated, the States and municipalities hesitate to add that the bureau is con- must exercise their undoubted authorvinced that this increased inflow is the ity and power for its control and consequence of "artificially induced" eradication. immigration chiefly. The promoter, usnally a steamship agent, or a pro- The whole annual report of the fessional money-lender, or both, is Commissioner-General of Immigration blamed, and, to some extent, the is a most interesting and important steamship lines, and the whole matter document. Vividly and clearly it is called "a crying shame." Such brings before its reader the greatest artificially stimulated immigration is problem before the Christian patriot pronounced undesirable and the pe- in the United States, "What shall we nalizing of it by law is suggested. The do with these multitudes who come to draft of a proposed new immigration our shores?" or, better still, "Why act is appended to the report. does the Lord bring to us these mul- titudes of non-Protestant and non- Under "Moral Condition of Aliens" Christian peoples?" God grant that, attention is paid to the attempts of without hesitation, we answer the keeping out of the country the latter question, saying, "He brings anarchistically and criminally inclined them to our shores that we make them and the degenerate in sexual morality. partakers of our blessings, of liberty It is shown that 273 "criminals," 323 and earthly riches, of culture and of immoral women, and 181 procurers of education; bnt, above all, of the unwomen have been rejected, and I speakable treasures which are III Christ Jesus, our Lord."

A SOLOMON ISLAND

BY NORTH COTE DECK, M.B., CH.M.

South Sea Evangelical Mission, Tttlagi, Solomon Islands In a large bay on the east coast of would have stretched so far; for the Malayta, in the Solomon Islands, lie man was old and hoary-headed and two small islets called Nongasila wizened, and his skin fell in wrinkles.

and Kwai. They are some two hun- His name was Toraam, one of the dred yards apart and each is an island island witch-doctors. God in His ten acres in extent. At low tide they loving kindness sent him months of are joined together by a sand-bar. They sickness till his old body was worn out are screened from the open ocean by with pain and weariness. Like many the island of Leili and by long lines of another, he was far more concerned far-stretching coral reefs. The mis- about the saving of his body than of sion-house is on the landward side of the saving of his soul; and it was this Nongasila, the innermost island, and care of the body which was used of the ship Evangel anchors in limpid God to break through the wall that blue water off a dazzling white beach Satan had built up through long years and in perfect safety. Outwardly of sin.

these islands are the m:ost beautiful in Everything else failed, so he decided Malayta, but the people are among to try what the missionary could do, the most superstitious and opposed to and at last he allowed Mr. Watkinson Christianity of any with whom we are to come and sit with him. Many dealing. visits followed when the "way" was If hatred and dread of the New explained, and he was brought into Way run high on Nongasila, on Kwai God's presence in prayer. Meanwhile they are more iptense, more bitter, the seed being sown it was watered by more aggressive. We bought some the fervent and persistent prayers of land at Kwai a few years ago for a the Christians, who watched eagerly station, but we have never been able for any change of heart.

to occupy it. All that the workers are Pleurisy set in, and in despair he allowed to do is to treat a few sick sent a pig to the mainland to be sac- folk and to tell of Jesus in the open rificed to the Akalo, and a strange air. K wai is black darkness, and yet thing happened; for some reason we here we believe that God chose and can not find out, the offering was sent won for Himself a trophy for His back, the local witch-doctor refusing crown. In the "great multitude. . . . to make the sacrifice. This should out of every tribe and nation and peo- have brought misfortune; but, stranger ple and kingdom," who praise the still, in spite of this slight to his an- Lamb with harps in their hands in cestors, the man grew better. "Sure- shining robes, came one from Kwai. ly," he thought, "the white man's When he left here he had no "wed- God must be powerful."

ding garment." A dingy loin-cloth All this time he had lain in semi- and a few spears were his only attire. darkness in the low humpy, which No one would have expected such a served him for home. At last he was one to hunger and thirst and then to able to get outside and lie down in find; it was a miracle, and not even the sun and on the white sand. 'Then, the faith of the native Christians too, he began to pray a little himself, and said he did trust in Jesus, tho his Played to old airs of sin and pain, 'till it mind was very dark and clouded. was broken with the strain; Then it was thought wise that he should come across to the chtll-ch and But even yet, when Someone brings the openly confess Christ, so that it might Savior's touch the poor worn strings help strengthen him. Nake frol11 his heart of bygone years a lly sister and Miss Dring were I11miic that is blind with tears." rather afraid to take him at first, for if he had caught cold and died it The gospel had been long coming would have roused the whole island. from Calvary; but, thank God, it So they waited and prayed, and one reached 1Jalayta across the sea in time warm, fine, sunny day rowed across for him. the reef and landed on the white, glistening sanel a few yards from Can you follow him across the beach Toraam's house, from the little jetty, over the low coral wall and along the gravel path He came out of his hut, through the to the school? Can you imagine the smoke, stooping double under the low hush of expectancy that awaited him door as he came into the clear air. His as he was led to a seat in the church old eyes were blinking with the bright for the first time? or the fervency of sunlight and the glare of the white the prayers that day? or how the sand, With shuffling steps he was dingy school must have been transhelped to the boat by willing hands. figured with hope and thankfulness The men of the island were all out and joy? What overflowing hearts wading long-legged in the reefs the workers had! Times like this do around catching fish or he might not come every day at Nongasila, but never have been allowed to go; as it they are worth working for, was, his wife and daughter protested shrilly and attempted to hold him back. The service over, the old man wanted to stay in the house adjoining But at last he was safely seated in the school, but he was so frail and the boat and off for Nongasila. I feeble they were afraid. So he was have thought sometimes of the con- ferried carefully back to Kwai, none trast between the bright colors of the the worse for the journey. He came coral and the rapid flash of gaily- across several times, and many times tinted fish, with their abundant life, in was visited in his own house and the still, clear water below and sepa- seemed true. Then the time came for rated from them only by the thin him to die, "to depart and be with boards of the boat the worn-out, used- Christ which is far better." The Masup, decrepit sinner, made in the image ter wanted him and he fell sick. With of Gael, now almost merely a human his sickness clouds came back to his coffin, sinning and still living, but soon sky. to go to give account. Truly he had been a desperate case. His heathen relations urged sac- rificing to the devil that he might re- "l1is body warped and brown and thill, cover, At first he stood firm; but at is like some Cjuaint old violin, length his poor shrinking body gave in, and they had their way with him. Played 'till it' hears the lasting trace, of He was painted with red betel-nut, fed the old master's hand and face, with potions and surrounded with

spells; but all to no avail-he passed left them and useless now to him, and • out into the beyond. one thinks of other more uncanny ob- jects connected with his trade; bam- Poor Toraam; he was very young, boos for catching the spirits of the this old man, very young in the faith. dead, bags of holy earth for hanging Who shall blame him? I think the round the neck, medicines and spells. Master, remembering Peter and What does he think of them all now? others, would say, "Neither do I condemn thee." Somehow it made one pause and think, think of the long life spent year I visited his house months after- after year, year after year, sinning ward with my sister, crossing in the and leading others into sin, never boat as he crossed. Reaching the hut, thinking of the ship coming over thc we doubled under the door and sea, with thc glad tidings which were straightened up as far as possible in to change the world for him just at the dark inside. As our eyes became the end. His life seemed like a long, accustomed to the gloom and smarted dark, lowering day when the sun has from the acrid smoke, I made out the been hidden in thick, heavy clouds and figure of his widow and his daughter, is waiting to break through into a in deep mourning, covered with ashes. beautiful sunset just before it sinks Secluded as they had been for over a behind the western hills. So a little hundred days in that dismal atmos- before the end the Sun of Righteousphere, they looked haggard and drawn ness shone forth into his heart. and thin, while they waited for permission from the dead man's spirit to Then we went home in the quiet of dig- up his skull and come back to the the evening, very much softened and sunlight. glad that we were in I-lis service for the winning of more of these people Then, going into the inner r00111 for Him. with something of reverent curiosity, one took mental note of what the old I hilve told you this man's story not man had left behind. Stacked away so much as a history of victory, but under the rafters were things he has more as a picture of the fight which no use for now, for he is employed goes on, day and night, down here on differently. Round the walls they the "firing line," to make vivid to you hung in serried array, queer-looking the issues of life and death. The objects, such as crabs' claws and battle-field is peopled with such men fishes' heads, berries and nuts, black, and women and the battle goes this sooty basins for cooking and eating way and that as YOll pray and forget. out of, hand- and trawl-nets, spears and arrows, all lying where he had Do YOll forget? May God help us to remember and to remcm bel' to help.

AND THE RELICS OF

BY REV. E. M . WHERRY, D.D., LUDHIANA, INDIA It was a ceremony of much pomp in rection Dr. Spooner set to work, and Calcutta when the recently discovered after much protracted and for some ashes of Buddha were solemnly com- time most discouraging effort, he was mitted to the care of the Buddhist rep- rewarded by discovering a stone chamresentatives of Burma, who shall in ber some twenty feet below the level due course find a resting-place for of the ground, in which was found a them in a new pagoda to be specially casket containing the sacred ashes of erected for the purpose in Mandalay. Gautama Buddha. This relic casket stood just where it had been placed The discovery of these relics was no two thousand years ago. On the less wonderful than the finding of the casket itself was a figure of a king jewels of Helen in the ruins of Troy. identical with the effigies of Kanishka Following the clew given in the wri- which appeared on his coins, and the tings of the three great Chinese travel- name which was written in Kharoshti ers, Fa Hien, Sung Yun and Hiuen alongside this figure seemed to be that Thsang, who visited India at various of Kanishka. Moreover, a coin of the times between the fourth and seventh Emperor was found close by, which centuries of the Christian era, and alone would have been enough to inwho told of a great temple, built by dicate the date of the deposit. Thus the Buddhist Emperor Kanishka, a the statement of Hiuen Thsang that i'rench savant, M. Foucher, located it this pagoda was erected by the Emas situated in some mounds east of peror Kanishka was proved to be per- Peshawur. Excavation was made by fectly correct, and thus the relics were the archeological department of the identified. Govern!l1ent of India under the director, Mr. Marshall. Under his di- One feels like bowing the head to

I'll E MISS [UN , R Y [{ EV [E W 0 [0 'I'll E WURLD lScl'tembcr

the historian and making a resolve to wonders whether such a man, in his read again the many discredited wandering and flight for refuge to stories found in ancient history. Christian rulers, ever reflects upon the As soon as this discovery was made, . heartless cruelty of Tibetans toward efforts were made to discover a suit- strangers. Ever since the visit of the able custodian. Clamorous cries were Indian force and the generous treat- made in all parts of the Buddhist ment which was shown to non-C0111- world. The claims of many were lis- batants in Lassa, and the subsequent tened to before finally deciding to visit of the Tashi Lama to India, the bestow the honor upon llandalay. door to the Lama's dominions has ;,Jatnrally, the votaries of Buddhism been opening" wicler than ever before.

are filled with joy, and hopes are being The Moravian Brethren. who have entertained that the cause of Bud- been Cjuietly laying siege to that coun- dhism will now be raised from the try. pouring in printed messages 0 f ashes. These hopes are, however, vain. the gospel through the medium of The very ashes of Buddha scatterecl traders, will soon be ill a position to here and there, ministel'ing no service do a more aggressive work.

to others, are a symbol of the mori- Are these me11 attractive and do bund faith in Burma and in India, they promise to bring strength to the where the Buddhists are scattered cause of Christ's kingdom? One look along in the Himalayas from Darje1ing at the group of Lamas will show the to l'eshawur. Beginning as it did in reader the character and strength of an agnostic attitude toward God, de- these faces. If they were presented in nying the need of atonement for sin. the ordinary habiliments of Christian the Buddhist zeal for a moral reform gentlemen they might readily be taken wore itself out in its failure to satisfy for Europeans. The Church needs be the longing of men for reconciliation ready to seize the opportunity to evan- with God. The Buddha became to gelize these strong men of the north.

them God, the Buddhisat a demi- It is not impossible that, like the god. The land was filled with images Koreans, these should be rapidly and relics and sacred steepas ant! Christianized and become missionaries pagodas. Even these have in many to the less virile tribes on the south places crumbled to dust. and India, China and Burma.

The chief center of Buddhism has lludclhisl11 is IJfeparing to build a been the home of the grand lama and temple to hold the ashes of a small sec- the capital the city of Lhasa, but Tibet tion of the body of Buddha and hopes has ceased to be the impenetrable that enthusiasm will be born of this kingdom it once seemed to be, and is dust to inspire a revival of their re- now open to the advent of the gospel ligion. ·Will not the Christian Church messenge1'. The Dalai Lama is a by the power of the Holy Spirit build refugee in India, seeking in vain the up the temple made of living stones to intervention of Christian powers to the glory of Christ in Tibet? Already replace him upon his throne. One the foundations are being laid.

-N "OX-O-MOB1LE" IN BR1TISH EAST AFRICA ihe roads

}.frs. Hiebe and .gncs Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland Mission, on the sledge. good, but the missionaries have no wagon WANGUHU'S WIFE BY L. M. :vr., KIJBI, BRITISH EAST AFJUC.

One of the serious problems which need. Let us ask Him about it ?" young' men in Central Africa who have After prayer Wang'ulm was warned been desirous of becoming Christians that if he should marry a woman who have had to face has been the question, did not love God, she would make life "How can I find a Christian wife?" a burden to him, and he was urged to It is the custom of all the tribes of wait befOl'e marrying, even tho it Africa to buy their wives, paying' should be a very long time, until he from thirty to one hundred sheep or could find a woman who would be a goat;, or the equivalent in cattle. As real help to him in his Christian life. polygamy prevails the wealthy men He agreed. altho it seemed almost im- Ill1Y several wives. some of the larger Jlossible that such a woman could he chiefs having more than fifty. vVhen found, as they were prevented by tl~<c:ir a young man leaves the native customs fathers and owners from l11akillg'~rty and dress, and more particularly the profession of faith in Christ. One native sins, he is usually not only man-one of the most peaceable of ridiwled by his fellows, 11l1t he must those living near the station-said not bear the scoffing of the young women. long ago to his wife, "If YOll ever go lip ancl kneel at the altar, praying Gael 1'anguhu. one of our young be- to save YOll, I will heat you when you lievers, as he approached the time get home." This same woman said when most young men marry, went to to Miss Hurlburt. wh(?11 the latter sug- ;'II r.Huriburt. the director of the mis- gested the wisdom of accepting Jesus sion, and asked for help in selecting a as her Savior, "YOll white women cal wife. lIr. Hurlburt could only say, do that; YOll can please God. but we "God has promised to supply every

must please our husbands. If wc do daughter of l<ithiomi). Wanguhu not please thcm, we not only clo 110t had been a falllous place among the get clothes, but we get beaten until g irls of the community, and Kabura, life is not worth living." like many other young women, greatly Wanguhu, knowing that thcre was admired him. vVanguhll watched her no Christian girl of his tribe, tried to. work, and by inquiring among people arrange for one whom he knew well who knew her, found that she was in- to come to the mission to l?e trained. dustrious, of exceptionally pleasant dis- At first her father agreed, believing position, and he observed that she was that nothing would come of it. a pretty girl. He talked with her vVanguhu paid a few sheep fo r her, father, and after a conversation with and then asked that she be sent to the her, to his delight he learned that she mission to study; but her father re- Vas 1I0t only willing but eager to leave fused . The result was that the shcep her people and come to the mission were sent back, and the outlook for a station. As the acquaintance ripened wi fe for 'vVanguhu seemed darker she told him that she would come even than ever. I-Ie was firm, however, in if they beat her, and that she would his deci sion not to have a wife unless become his wife. Her father agreed, he could have one who would love God and vVanguhu, gathering all the sheep ami help hill! in his Christian life. he had , and as many as his brothers Later Wanguhu found a girl named would give him, paid for the girl.

Kabura wa Kithiomi (Kabura the 'iVhen. however, the usual time al- A G1KUY U HUT WITH A WOMAN GRINDING CORN The women are shown in their native dress. Afler becoming Christians lhey wt:ar a gown

WANGUTlU'S

IlJVyed by the cnsto;lls of the people hy coarse and often lewd jokes from after her purchase had elapsed, her her girl acquaintances. ,t first it did father indignantly refused to allow not occur that any other course was her to go. Then Wanguhu invited open, but later, as he thought of the Kithiomi to come to the mission and evil of those days of pretended sorrow, become acquainted with us, and to see he determined that it should not be, for himself that the missionaries were and through the help of Miss Hurlnot lions. The old man lived some burt he talked with Kabma, and perdistance from the mission, and the suaded her to go quietly to her new strange dress, language and customs home. of the missionaries only confirmed him in the determination that his daughter As Wanguhu was called the misshould never become like them. The sionary's son by the people about the only concession he would make was mission, it became Mr. I-Iurlburt's that the girl should not live at the place to tell her that she need not mission, but some distance away with mourn. Miss Hurlburt arranged for Wanguhu's mother. This Wanguhu a wedding feast, and went with several would 110t agree to do, and once more of the missionaries to their home to his sheep were sent back. After much celebrate the happy event which was earnest prayer, he again wcnt to con- thus consummated without the evil fer with Kithiomi. customs of the people. The little bride was very timid, having never been Kabura had meanwhile said to among white people; but soon, through Vanguhu that she loved him, would the influence of Miss Alta and the not be the wife of anyone else, and prayers of her husband, began to pray, would run away if she could and go and finally made open confession of to him. Wanguhu knew that this faith in Jesus Christ as her Savior. wonld mean an almost endless controversy with her father, so hoped and Wanguhu, meanwhile, was jeered at prayed for a more peaceable arrange- by all his acquaintances, and wherever ment. To the surprize of many of the he went-at his ,york and in the path missionaries who knew how strong the -was sneered at as the man who had feeling was, Wanguhu's conference 110t properly married his wife. The was successful, and old Kithiomi patience with which he bore these agreed that his daughter might go to taunts was marveled at by all who Vangnhu and be under his control knew his naturally violent temper. alone. Arrangements were therefore made that she might work in the gar- Recently Kabura had repeatedly dens near the mission. And Wangul1ll asked to be baptized, and to put on the was expected to conform to the usual clothing of civilized folk. Vanguhu custom of finding her at work, take earnestly seconded her wish, and it her by main force, and amid her was hoped that her desire mig'ht soon screams of pretended sorrow at leav- be gratified. vVanguhu's surprize an(1 ing her home and freeclom, to carry grief may, therefore, be imagined, her away to his house, where she whcn she Clme to him one morning, would remain for three or four days after a visit from her older brother, weeping and wailing, comforted (?) and said: "YOLl must send me away to one of your brothers. I will be his ife; btlt T will not stay with you. If

you refuse 1 will leave you and go to her father might say, she would remy father." With this declaration main as Wanguhu's wife, and would she went away to work for the day in put on proper clothing. A few days her gardens. vVangl.lhu soon found later her father, mother and brother the cause of the trouble. Her brother came quite determined to carry out had frightened her, and said that their threat to carry her away unless neither he nor his father would per- she abandoned her purpose. Dut after mit her to put on the clothing of white a conference with 1J1'. Hurlburt and a people. vVanguhu refused to eat dur- somewhat lengthy discussion with ing the day, giving his time outside of Wangl1hu, the matter was not only school hours to prayer. The mis- happily adjusted, but her own mother sionaries were called together for a helped her to remove all the fantastic brief season of prayer that God might ornaments from her ears and head, overrule and cause His own will to and gave full permission to follow prevail in the matter. That evening whatever course she deemed to be was the regular weekly prayer-meet- right. Thus the first Christian native ing inWanguhu's house, and several home at Kijabe was left in peace. mIssIOnaries were present. Early in the meeting Kabura prayed, asking Kabl1ra has since been baptized, and God to forgive her the wicked we trust that friends will pray that thoughts she had had during the morn- this home may be a beacon-light for ing, saying' that about noon God had many of the darkened ones of Africa, enabled her to pray, and that now her to WhO:ll "ho:ne" has meant but little. heart was glad and she was willing to and the marriage relation has been to do God's will. After the meeting she the wife only an inevitable stage of the told her brother that whatever he or monotonous course of a hopeless life. Christ is the only hope of Africa.

"THEY ALSO SERVE"

"Vho long to labor in another sphere Yet bravely do the duties lying near, Let such remember for their hope and cheer, They also serve.

Vho, bearing patiently from day to day Such pain as saps the joys of life away, Can still, "God's will be done," with white lips say, They also serve.

These-when the waiting time at last is o'er, These-on the limitless Eternal Shore, Shall know, where pain and parting are no more, They also served. -B. M. WILLS.

YEARS OF EXPERIENCE IN

IIY RE'. J. 11. DE FOREST, D.ll., SEND"'I, .TAI'.]; "lissiol1ary of the .l1WriCall n( a:"d In looking back over the last twenty sionaries joined him and worked with years of foreign missionary work, I all our might to give the pupils the am greatly imprest with two facts, best eclucation possible. Since we the change in the political conditions, could buy no land nor build houses in and change in religious thought. our own names, Mr. Ichihara kindlv First, then, the political change. lent us his name and employed us ;t Twenty years ago the Japanese people a nominal salary of one yen a month, had become very restless and dis- if I remember correctly. And thus we satisfied with the" treaties that classed built three houses in Sendai.

them with such backward nations as At first we were cordially welcomed Turkey, Egypt, China and Siam. But in Sendai by the authorities and peo- Western powers were unwilling to ple, so that not only the school but also grant equal treaties to Japan so long the church work became very success- as she had no parliament, no open ful, extending to Aizu on the south codes of civil and criminal and com- and t9 Mizusawa on the north. But mercial law, and was stilI practising in two or three years the reaction set trial by torture. in against the school and against us This wide-spread political dissatis- foreigners. Ve were often rudely in- faction very seriously affected our sulted and laughed at on the streets missionary work. We could not travel and called "Akashige," "Nekobaba,"

in the interior without passports, and "Ketojin," and filthy writings ap- the Government would give no pass- peared on our fences. Even stones port except for the purpose of scien- were thrown at us and at our win- tific investigation or of health. So dows. I therefore advocated the when we traveled in the interior we closing of the school, which was done gave as our purpose, scientific re- after five years. But I stayed in search, for the authorities kindly per- Sendai to do evangelistic work, tho it mitted us to interpret scientific inves- became more and more discouraging tigation as including religious work. for me. The Christians, however, Such passports forbade our living in stood bravely by their colors and the the interior. and so we could make evangelists did earnest self-sacrificing only short preaching trips. work. In those trying days were laid nut missionaries were not satisfied the foundations of the four churches, with mere preaching tours; we wanted Kumi-ai, that have since become in- to establish our homes in various dependent, and I may add that owing cities all over Japan, build schools to the zeal of the Christians and the and churches, and carryon prolonged generosity of an American wi<low who missionary work in various ways. contributed about 3,500 yen, there are The government. however, would not now five Kumi-ai church buildings.

permit us to buy land or build houses But hatred of the humiliating trea- in our own names. Ve could hold no ties grew year after year, and nat- fixt property in the interior. So when- urally a corresponding dislike of for- ever a missionary wished to reside in eigners increased, until at last the the interior, he could only clo so by newspapers began to call those J apa- being employed by a Japanese to teach nese who lent their names to for- English, or in rare cases to teach the eigners and held their houses for T1ible. them, "Traitors to Japan," and the In this way I came to Sendai, Meiji feeling against them became so violent T9th, with Dr. Joseph Neesima, who that they asked to be relieved of the had been invited bv M r. Tomita odium of holding our property. So.

Tetsunosuke to establish a branch since there was no other way, we gave Doshisha school there. Mr. M. Ollr houses to the Doshisha with- the rehihara was the principal of this understanding that we have the use Tokwa Gokko. and four of us mis- of them for thirty years, on condition

that we pay an annual rent of 30 yen teresting incident. About ten years and keep the houses in repair. ago, when the reaction was very severe and we missionaries were looked down In Meiji 27 I took my family to the upon by the people of Tohoku, and United States to educate the four Christianity was regarded as having children. On my return to Sendai I no value for Japan, I went to our decided to elevate myself to a deeper Legation in Tokyo and said to Minisstudy of the Japanese people, their ter Buck: "We missionaries in Senfamily life, their moral and religious dai are the largest American comaims, their history and heroes, and munity in any interior city of Japan. what is called Yamato damasshi. ;Ve have sincerely tried to do our missionary work well and to win the Then when the famine came in confidence of the people, but they re- Tohoku, all of us in Sendai appealed gard us of very little account, and to the world in the name of humanity seem to think that in the United States to show their kind hearts, and thus we also we have no special influence. But brought many tens of thousands of if you would kindly come to Sendai dollars into these suffering and pitiable and visit us, then the people would see homes. that our minister resident in Tokyo re- gards us highly and thus our station On going to America in Meiji 39, I would be greatly advanced in the estifound that many misunderstandings of mation of the people. I beg you to Japan hac! become current, and there was a wide feeling of suspicion that come." Japan would probably soon make war He cordially assented, and with against the United States. So I spent the most of my time in showing on Mrs. Buck came to Sendai as the the platform and in the press the real guest of the thirty American men and heart and purpose of Japan, always women missionaries. vVe showed him claiming unhesitatingly that Japan was the schools and churches, and then one of our best friends, and that we took him to lIatsushima, where we never could solve the problems of in- had a most enjoyable day. ,The city ternational intercourse without the authorities and chief people wanted to cordial cooperation of Japan. give our minister a very cordial wel- come and invited him to a public din- In all this study of history and in- ner, but he told them that he had ternational law, and in explaining the come as the guest of the resident heart of Japan to America, I have felt :mericans, and if their plans would that this work is one necessary way permit of his acceptance he would to preach the gospel of the fatherhooc1 g-Iadly do so. We therefore altered of God and the brotherhood of man. our plans so that the minister could So long as there is unjust treatment of accept the hospitality of the city. I a non-Christian nation bv means of noticed that from that time we mishumiliating treaties, or ~o long as sionaries began to be more highly rethere are bitter feelings and suspicions garded by the city people. And since of war bv sections of so-called Chris- then we have taken great pains to intian nati~ns, the very heart awl soul vite distinguished American scholars, of missionary work are severely dam- diplomats, and preachers to visit aged. So I have worked not only to Semlai, and the authorities and city aid and help build up Christian people have always given them a most churches, but I have tried to remove cordial welcome. Among these guests misunderstandings and suspicions be- have been Dr. C. C. Hall, president of tween Japanese and missionaries, and Union Seminary; President Jordan, between the United States and Japan, of Stanford University; Professor and thus to make an atmosphere of Brown, of Hoston University; United 1l1l1tual trust in which Christ's great States Minister Griscom; United and supreme gospel of love and peace States Consul-General Bellows, Colmay flourish.

Tn this connection I mention one in-

TWENTY YEARS OF EXPERIENCE TN JAPAN 6gr

onel Vooel, 1'rofessor Wright, of sionary methods and work. Two. 'Oberlin; Mr. John G. Woolley, the great branches of study have won great temperance orator; Rev. R. A. very wide acceptance among thinkers Torrey, the revivalist; Dr. Francis E. -the evolutionary hypothesis is very Clark, the founder of the Christian powerful in every branch of science Endeavor Society; Professor Ladd, of and history and religion; and higher Yale, and others-. As these men gen- criticism has necessitated in the minds erally brought their wives, the ] apa- of a majority of Biblical scholars a renese ladies of the citv also welcomed construction of theology. During this them, and thus our ·social life was period of criticism many have been greatly enlarg·ed. I think this plan has afraid that the Bible would lose its been most fruitful in promoting high place in the spiritual life of the friendly feelings on a large scale be- world, but now that fear is rapidly tween the missionaries and the people passing away. The newer views, in of the city. There is probably no city my judgment, show with far more in Japan where such cordial relations power the methods of God's working are manifested between foreigners and and the glory of His progressive man- Japanese to such an extent as here. ifestations to all peoples past and For recent examples, last January the present, but especially to the Jews as city authorities and people held a con- recorded in the Old Testament, and gratulatory meeting over the entente supremely to the whole world in the between Japan and the United States, wonderful life of Jesus Christ. and on that occasion all of us Americans were the guests of the city. And To be sure, there are some purely in return, we Americans took the oc- destructive critics who would deny any casion of President Taft's inaugural inspiration to the Bible and any reveto invite, on March 4, about 100 of- lation to man; but all the same, even ficials and leading people with their tho the Bible is not intended to teach wives to a dinner given in the hall of geology or astronomy, and even tho the Baptist Girls' School, and the we do not know who wrote many of papers all reported it with generous the books, and even tho the doctrine of praise. inspiration has changed, the Bible is the supreme Book of life for the whole In these social ways we try to show world. It can never fail. Indeed, its forth the great Christian doctrine that power is widening with every advance we are all, the East and the West, of science, and the recorel of Jesus' children of one com1110n Father and works and words shows Him more therefore brothers. We stand for the and more to be indeed "the Son of principles of the angels' song at the God" and "the Savior of the world." birth of Christ, "Peace on earth, good He is indeed "Gael manifest in the will to men." flesh." So I welcome this new knowl- edge as giving us a larger Bible and a This international social of Sendai better knowledge of the methods of is due to no one person, but to the fact God's progressive revelation. I use that the missionaries of the seven de- it in all my study of the Bible, and tho nominations at work here have I do not directly preach it in my serworked in cordial cooperation and sin- mons, I make it the base of all my cere friendship with one another. preparations as the best aid to sym- Without this true loving friendship and pathetic preaching. mutual helpfulness we could never have manifested the spirit of Christ, In this way I have come to have a who is our Lord and Master, in social far wider sympathy with Japanese as well as in religious life. Christians who love to search for truth, and who are not satisfied with During these twenty years, Chris- Western creeds and ceremonies, but tian thought and theology have been want a Christianity that shall build undergoing man'y changes in the West, upon the great preparation God has and so have affected more or less mis-

,ll1ade here and shall ct'!1lplctc their pray that lIe will inspire the Japanese religious life and ideals. 1 believe Christians so that they shall add il11-' God was in Japan long before we mis- mensely to the spiritual life of the sionaries came, and that He was in 50,000,008 of Japan, and shall make the making and development of the known widely the knowledge of Gael Japanese people, and that He loves in Christ, which is eternal life. And T them as He does the people of the pray that our Christian West shall be West. I believe His holy spirit is in more Christian in its attitude toward the hearts of Japanese Christians and the East, so that the East and the that He will guide them gradually into West may work together for the uniall truth. I thank God for the rich ex- versal establishment of the Kingdom perience of the past twenty years, and of Gorl on earth.

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN PALESTINE ':'

BY REV. H. G. l-l.RDING Recent developments within the school, that only Christian children Turkish Empire have considerably should be received, the occasional modified the political position, and forcible expulsion of Moslem children friends of the Palestine Mission are from one or other of our older schools, eagerly asking how the new conditions and the demand, made in at least one will affect mission work in what has case, that ilIoslel11s should be excluded always been a difficult and disappoint- from the daily service in our hospital ing field. It is hard to give a direct dispensaries. answer to this question, but the time seems opportune for a brief review of Ve have never acceded to these deonr position, which may help us to mands, and it must be admitted that form some estimate of the prospect.s government opposition, formidable as of our work in that land. it seems, has been less effective than one would think. We have a large Our position in Palestine is com- proportion of JIoslem children in our plicated and somewhat anomalous. schools, and the majority of those who Three main problems confront us. crowd our mission hospitals are Mos- There is, first of all, the problem of lems, including not a few government government opposition. The aim of officials. TIut it must be remembered the society and of every missionary that this is due not to the tolerance whom the 'society sends Ol~t is t11timat~­ but to the weakness of the central gov- Iv the conversio;l of the JJohanulldan ernment, which has lacked the power j;opulation. Now from this point of to enforce its objections and to make view we have hitherto had no locus good its claims. standi in the countrv at all. The Turkish authorities claimed the right Then there is the problem of the to forbid any attempt at "prosely- churches of Palestine, which, we must tizing" among Moslems. They con- remember, are not Christian churches sidered that we were in Palestine for of converts from Islam, but remnants the sake of the native Christians, and of ancient Christianity. The late only permitted us to build churches. Canon Volters, than ~hom no man open schools, or even to reside where knew the natives better or loved them there was a sufficient Christian popu- more, once told the writer that in his lation to justify our activity. Hence opinion the gTeat hindrance to the inthe frequent attempts to restrict our gathering of the lIoslems was the work to Christians, the demand, re- Christian churches. The type of peated at the opening of every new Christianity presented by them in life and in worship ras so repulsive to the ·x- From The Church Jtfi.'I.I'io1/ary l?r<'iC'il' for July, 1910.

101 Till', l'RESI'~NT SlTUATIOCl I~ I'ALf:STINE

:Ioslellls that Christianit, was C011- prej udice that we have obtained the denmed unheard, while their antipathy greatest results. No longer is Chris- to the Moslems intensified the bigotry tianity looked down upon as beneath of the latter. As far as our own Prot- contempt, Through the work of estant section of the Church is con- Christian schools, and still more of cerned, this reproach is rapidly passing medical missions, it has come to be away, but the effect of centuries of recognized that the Christianity we crooked Christianity is hanl to over- profess is something very different come. from that presented by the unreformed The matter is complicated in an- Oriental churches, while the practical other way, and through no fault of Christianit· of our doctors and nurses the Syrian Christians, From the atti- ha~ secure;l a friendly hearing for the tude of the Turkish authorities it fol- gospel in the 1110st fanatical cities in lows that 'wherever a missionary has the countn-o Christianity has become been stationed there has already been a a subject {or inquiry. ~ Christian congregation, the care of It was the writer's privilege, while which has become a first charge on attached to one of our hospitals, to re- his time and energy; and wherever a ceive constant visits from young edu- station or district has been under- cated Moslems, students of El Azhar manned (as has so often been the and other colIeges, who would discuss case) the missionary in charge has for hours the truths of Christianity, been so largely occupied with these always respectfully and with a desire matters that direct evangelistic work to learn, while in the wards and wait- has perforce suffered. It is important ing-rooms of the hospital the. gospel to realize this, for herein lies one rea- was freel v proclaimed with scarcely son for apparent lack of success a word of opposition. Thirty years among the Moslems of Palestine. The ago such a thing would have been im- fact that the number of ordained mis- possible. But side by side with this sionaries in Palestine has fallen during has come a new development. Edu- the last five years from nine to five cated Moslems realize the necessity has made it impossible to do much ag- for an effective defense of their faith; gressive work. This, of course, ap- many of the younger Ulema are plies to general work, and especially making a study of Christianity from that among men; the work of our their own point of view; they bring medical missions, and much of our forward the arguments both of the women's work, does directlv affect older skeptics, such as Voltaire, and :vr oslems, . of modern rationalists, and make great Lastly, there is the problem pre- play with the conclusions of the higher sented by the bigotry and prejudice of critics. )Jow, the new regime is bound the Mohammedan inhabitants. About to give a great impetus to this move- this one need not say much, for it ment; with the spread of education is common to all Moslem lands. -One and growth of Western ideas ignorant must, however, point out that to the prejudice will give place to intelligent natural arrogance of a ruling race- opposition, as is the case in Egypt to- the Arah is the Englishman of the day. Alreadv we hear of proposed East-the Moslem of Palestine joins schools and colleg'es (perhaps on a a profound belief in the superiority of purely secular basis). which are to his creed: to him the Christian is an rival our own, and now news reaches ignorant and benighted idolater, and the writer of the opening of a Mo- snch Christianity a;; he was accus- hammedan hospital almost within a tomed to see before the advent of our stone's throw of one of Ollr 1110st SllC- missions COnfinlled him in this belief. cessful mission hospitals.

)Jow when we come to consider the In regard to the second problem, work of Protestant missions, we find that' connected with the presence of it is in regard to this problem of Christian churches, we have alsQ ·made

considerable progress. The native among· the Christian families than in l'rotestant congregations – founde([ visiting Moslem women! for the most part by Bishop Gobathave under the fostering care of the It is probable that the new condition Church Missionary Society prospered of things ",ill do something to modify exceedingly, and we have now in Palestine a vigorous body of Syrian the attitucle of Moslem and Christian Christians, who present to the ]105- one toward the other, but it will be a lems an object-lesson of pure Chris- long process. Already the mutual tianity, and by their example' have done embraeings and protestations of much and will do more to raise the brotherhood which ushered in the standard of religious life in the unre- proclamation of the constitution are formed churches of the land. This forgotten, and the various sects have Church is Protestant and evangelical dropt back into 111uch their old attitude to the core, its members are well of mutual distrust and antagonism. taught and grounded in the faith, its While this continues the Syrian Chrisclergy are well-educated, high-minded tians will have little direct influence and devoted men, and, by the consti- on the Moslems. The hope that the tution of the Palestine Church Council Moslems of Palestine may be evanin 1905, it has been set on the road gelized by these Christians has often toward complete organization and been exprest, and even held forth as self-government. But it is not a missionary Church. After fifty years of the only hope. In the writer's opinion teaching we have to admit that we the realization of this hope is far disnave failed to arouse in our Syrian tant, so distant that we may practically brethren any sense of responsibility neglect it in our present plans. It toward their Moslem neighbors, and must be remembered that at present, with a few brilliant exceptions they and until the Turkish Government enhold aloof from our evangelistic work, tirely change their attitude on the and tell us frankly that we are wasting question, it is practically impossible for our time. Nor can one be surprized Turkish subjects to do any aggressive at this; centuries of oppression and work among Moslems; they can not ill-treatment have produced in the with impunity outrage the feelings and minds of these Syrian Christians an at- disregard the injunctions of their own titude toward the Moslem which it is rulers. not easy to change, and even Christian converts from Mohammedanism Now we come back to our first great are looked upon with suspicion, and problem, that of government opposireceived with reluctance. tion. Will not the new government be more favorable to our work than the Moreover, they actively disapprove old? One must say at once that one —one might almost say resent-our sees no reason why they should. The expenditure upon a profitless enter- new rulers are Moslems, as were the prise of resources which they think old, and if they are sincere in their might be better employed. The writer desire for the welfare of their people well remembers a visit which he re- they. will naturally try to prevent what ceived from one of the ablest and most they believe to be the corrupting indevoted of the native clergy, who, in fluence of our propaganda. We must the kindest way possible, pointed out try to look at things from their point that it was scarcely right for me to of view, and to the moral sense of a spend so much time in fruitless discus- sincere Moslem the Christian doctrine sion with Moslems, when I might be of the Trinity, for instance, as he unvisiting and ministering to Christians, derstands it, is positively shocking, and suggested that the ladies of the while the moral results of Christianity mission would be better employed in in Europe seem to him to be by no doing the work of district nurses means brilliant. Moreover, the great danger to the new movement lies in the suspicion that its leaders are not so devoted to Islam as were the old

r<)1OJ Tfl E PRESENT STTUATlON TN

rulers. Islam is intensely conserva- done. The Moslems have proved by tive, and any wide-spread conviction no means inaccessible when the atthat the new rulers were careless about tempt has been definitely made to the interests of the faith might be reach them. This is largely a matter fatal to their regimc. They must gain for personal testimony, and the writer and keep the approval of the religious has found the Moslems of Palestine not less, but more accessible than those leaders of the people. of other parts of the Turkish Empire OIl the other hand, some of our diffi- in which he has worked. The small- ness of apparent results is to be put culties will certainly be lessened. We down to the casual way in which, shall find it easier to secure our treaty owing to lack of men and means, this rights; our educational work will be direct evangelistic work has been prosless subj ect to capricious interference; ecuted. Moreover, the baptisms and it will be less difficult to get permis- confirmations, in recent years have sion to build a hospital or open a proved that it was no longer imschool; and it may be hoped that the possible (as was once thought) for a greater freedom of the press will Moslem convert in Palestine to conmake it possible for 11S to disseminate fess his faith and live. literature as never before. More than this, the improved administration of Now the prospect of increased sucjustice will save our converts who cess depends in reality on the policy boldly confess Christ from much of which mission workers may decide on the persecution, amounting to risk of or be compelled by force of circumlife. which they have hitherto had stances to adopt. At present, whatto bear. They will be under the pro- ever the opportunities may be, we have tection of the law instead of, as often not the workers to take advantage of hitherto, practically outside its pale. them, and there is urgent need for a strengthening of the missions by men To sum up. The new conditions in who can give themselves to direct Palestine are not an unmixt blessing; evangelistic work among Moslems, essome of our difficulties will doubtless pecially in connection with our medical be lessened, but the new government missions. Is it possible? The claims will have greater power to enforce its of other parts of the world have to be regulations in restraint of our work. considered, but it is becoming widely On the other hand, we have a growing recognized that the great battle with tolerance of Western ideas and desire Islam must ultimately be fought out for Vestern learning, a spirit of in- in those Arabic-speaking countries quiry which extends to questions of where it has its stronghold and its religion, and a gradual weakening of home. the old antagonism between Moslem and Christian. Above all, the greater Surely at this time, when God is sense of freedom and securitv will do bringing before us the importance of 1111' II to remove the fear vhich has the Moslem question, the new condihitherto kept back many who would tions in this great stronghold of Islam fain inquire further concerning the constitute a definite call from Him, and thinf,;" which we teach. we can not refuse to make some effort to seize the opportnnities thus provi- On the whole. the prospect from th:s point , f view is hopeful. Even un- llnntially placed within our reach. der the )ld conditions much has been

EDITORIALS

A TOUR OF THE MISSION FIELDS tenth volumc has now been published, After receiving many pressing in- entitled "Western Women in Eastern vitations to visit the Orient, and bear Lands," by Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- testimony to the truth, the Editof'-:ll- gomery. These books have now chief has nc.w made plans for a trip reached a total circulation of nearly fe to the mission fields of Asia. returning (loo,ooo copies, and probably not less by Egypt and the Mediterranean, I than 1,000,000 women have joincd in expects to sail from Vancouver on the study of them.

Uctober 19, on the Empress of Japan, This double anniversary year has and plans to reach London in time for been celebrated at the various women's the Keswich convention in July, 191I, summer schools for mission study and The itinerary, so far as complete, em- at Northfield, Massachusetts, and else- braces Japan, Korea, China, Siam, where there was presented an im- India, Burma, and Ceylon, and prob- pressive pageant of missions repre- ably Egypt. Arrangements are being senting the progress of woman's mis- made for services with the mission- sionary work. There were nine scenes aries and English-speaking Christians in the pageant.

in India during January anel Febru- The first represented the "Pilgrims ary, 1911. The editor will also be of the Night"-women of all nations, ready, so far as is desired and possi- clad in their national costumes, never ble, to meet with missionaries in other having heard the glad tidings of a lands. He expects to be in Japan and Savior for all people. There were Korea in ~ovember; in Manchuria crippled women of China with their and China in December; in Siam, bound feet, widows of Siam and Burma, and then India, from about India; veiled Moslems from zenanas January I to March I, and in Egypt and harems, Japanese and Korean from March 15 to April 15, ap- women, African slaves and benighted proximately. Polynesians. As these passed across The purpose of this tour is to ac- the scene, they were met by the angelic complish several ends: First, to glean heralds of the Dawn-the messen- information at first hand about the gers of Jesus bringing the glad tidings actual state and needs of the mission of salvation and singing the well- fields; second. to encourage and stim- known words, "Hark, Hark, My Soul; ulate the missionaries ami native Angelic Songs are Swelling." The churches; third, to strengthen faith in pilgrims of the night hear the good the inspired Word of God and loyalty news and follow the messengers with to our divine Redeemer; and finally. in new hope in their faces.

every way to build up the cause of The second scene represented the Bible study and missionary enterprise, early beginnings of women's mission- Any suggestions helpful to these pur- ary societies in the home of Mrs.

poses will be gladly received. The Ropes, of Brookline, in 1829. Then prayers of all readers of the REVIEW followed the tableaux of a missionary's and friends of Christ the world over visit to the women of India, a scene in are earnestly requested. a Chinese hospital, a Japanese kin- dergarten. temple scene in Burma, new A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY PAGEANT women of Turkey, college girls in Con- This year is the fiftieth anniversary stantinople. and an African industrial of the establishment of the Woman's mission. The closing scene was a re- Missionary t:nion, the oldest wo- cessional showing the angel messen- man's foreign missionary society in gers, missionary workers and converts America. It is also the tenth anni- from all lands singing: "Publish the versary of the founding of the Wo- Glad Tidings of Peace."

man's United Mission Study Commit- About 200 people took part in the tee that has accomplished so much for pageant, which was planned and car- mission study in our churches, The ried out by Mrs. Lucy Waterbury Pea-

OF AMERICAN WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

(From "Western Women in Eastern Lands," by Mrs. Montgomery. Published by Macmillan.) . ,., c0: I.~at 4'~ . o…c..t.; •.."§g . .~ 0: …~ . I~I"~ ., .~: .. ~l;~~ ~ .0~':-"l ~ NAMES OF ORGANIZATIONS ~i i~::::·lI 11::", …. 1.':"1"t:'1>"~;' ,,"".~ ~>< .~~ £ . … '~1;:..2.". .t,o~ ..=U1~;£ 0,,,0', l~ ~ .!~ ~ ti .!l ~.. .".,~ l … ….. ~~ ".~ ~S·~~.-~ ~~ ~ '.l. – ….c';; …… ~~ ~~ ·~O i~~ -;; ~ tII.;g= e. ~-: .=~ ~l~ '"-al''""' 0: ~ .0~:~" ….".i!~ ~!t ~ .~,. :"t: '" ..:<; }!~ ~~ !~ ~~ ~.~ to ~~O i-o~ Ill .. :~:C:"I5) ·Ill:t: ~ .~ to ~~ "" ;:~~ 1:10 -':0,1t,0 1:1 .::1;;1l."3- -E.:'!~! ~'" ht; ~ I 0 t!.~ ~ Q.,…;…, IL Woman's Baptist Foreip Missionary Society. 1873 .. $9,172 1 $117,094 171 1 2,388 6 85 54 4 .. 7 142 666 600 46 20 7 3 2 1 …….. 50,000 ~~ Woman's Baptist ForeIgn Missionary Society 1873 2 1888 4,244 67,806 255 *5,000 2 59 45 3 9 .. 2 120 446 357 28 1 1 .. 1,310,600 *50,000 of the West ………………………. 1870 .. 2 " 1876 18,716 96,641 1,520 9,150 30 138 18 3 13 .. .. 4 44 27 22 1 1 5,716,800 ….. ".. Woman's Missionary Auxiliary to the South- 1873 2 ern Baptist Convention ••••.•.•••..••••.. .. 2 18 21 19 2 .. .. .. 1 United Baptist Women's Mis.iona~ Union 1,827 20,000 48 317 2 16 5 1 9 1 174,800 7,663 of the Maritime Provinces (Cana a) ••.••• 434 .. 3 18 ,1'; Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society 538 2,344 7 84 ., 2 1 14 5 3 2 .. ., .. 1 1 " 1 931,200 ….. .. 1 , ……. ….. of Eastern Ontario and Quebec •••••..•.. .. 12,866 .. 1 6 312 .. .. 9 17 16 1 11 6 Free Baptist Woman's Missionary Society.••• .7 Woman's Board of Missions (Cong.) ••••.••. 1868 5,033 .. 174,626 205 2,300 '1 125 90 6 I5 225 348 300 31 2 15 .. 4 3 2 6,661,101 40,000 ~ Woman's Board of the Interior (Cong.) ••…. 1868 4,096 3d yr. 9 Cana~a. Congregational Woman's Board of 1886 106,061 70 2,466 6 80 56 2 13 1874 547 .. .. 4,015 15 1 350 98 68 21 3 3 2 2 4 3 2,219,400 63,630 MlS510ns •••••••••••••••…••••••••••••• 1871 770 . 60 , 1886 20,000 32 1 2 4 4 .. .. .. .. 1 " 1 …….. 1,400 10 Christian Woman's Board of Missions ••.••• 1889 12,382 .. .. 1884 381,854 90 545 .. '16 50 4 73 4 185 ., j .. ., .. .. ., " ., …….. ….. 11 Woman's Auxiliary (Protestant Etscopal) ••. ….. .. .. 127,415 248 3,335 .. .. .. ., 12 Woman's Auxiliary (Church 0 England, *65 .. .. .. .. .. .. " ., …….. *45,000 1,806 Canada …………………………… 66,147 6 23 1 33 4 .. 10 4 51 2 1 .. .. 1 .. 3 " 1 600 ….. 13 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the .. 6,327 .. " 4 514 .. 3 .. .. ., .. .. 1 1 . 1 , …….. ….. Reformed Episcopal Church •••….••..•• .. .. ., .. .. 14 Woman'~ .Missionary Society Evangelical 25,810 20 " .. 6 5 .. 5 1 " .. ., " 2 10,000 8,720 ASSOCIation .••••••••••….•••.•••.••.•..

IS Woman'. Foreign Missionary Society (Friends) 1887 13,819 51,929 310 '115 17 102 58 6 13 .. 6 1'1 42 32 10 .. 3 2 2 1 102,420 5,755 16 Woman's Missionarb, Society of the Evan- 62,874 .. 150 1,048 gelical Lutheran urch …………….. 1879 3 .. 23 4 .. .. 17 Woman's Missionary Society of the Meth- 2,070 14 11 1 15 27 3 2 1 2 600,000 40,000 odist Church, Canada ..•.•••.•••..•….• 1881 2,916 118,917 20 1,655 1 94 37 3 39 15 80 33 .. 8 10 11 113 2 3,752,966 49,699 18 Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 39,439 Free Methodist Church .•..••••••••…•• 1894 .. 604 .. *89 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ., .. .. .. ., " 9,359 19 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions Meth- 2,006 1 '15,000 2 123 10'1 2 2" . …. 20 odist Ewscopal Church, South ••••.•..••• 1 1878 4,104 259,178 I 150 4,201 3 92 83 3 4 .. '17 26 4 2 15,413,000 Woman's orelgn Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church ……..•••.. 1869 .. 7,306 2 312 180 30 86 2il Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 4,546 695,961 ]2 3,675 834 717 88 5 24 21 20 11 9 5,848,000 199,846 I Methodist Protestant Church ..••••••..•• 1879 316 15,000 .. 300 1 7 5 .. 2 .. .. 30 .. ., " 22 Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- 5 11 3 1 720,000 *7,500 ciety of the Wesleyan Methodist Church .. 1903 . 20 , 4 112 .. .. .. .. ., .. ., 213 Woman's Parent Mite Missionary Society of ….. 4,000 .. .. ., " ., …….. ….. .. 3 the African Methodist Episc~al Church … 1874 150 12,101 .. 1,165 2 23 12 2 2 6 4 2 .. 2 .. ., " ., 223,644 64,000 24 Woman's Foreign Missionary ociety of the Presbyterian Church, Canada •..•••..••.• 1876 .. 6 40 28 14 14 25; Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the 1,000 70,955 18 812 2 76 39 5 30 ., 542 1 *3,312,000 28,289 Presbyterian Church, Canada, East •••••• 1876 .. .. 23,618 1 1,926,000 *8,786 261 Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies of the ….. 1 333 " .. 2 .. 43 .. .. .. .. ., .. ., " .. .. 460,'130 100 10,869 24 568 .. 680 350 .. .. .. .. Presbyterian Church, U.S.A.•••.•••.••••• 1870 12,991 39 18 18 2 2 *3,500,000 *90,000 27' Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America ••••••••..•• 1875 . .. 67,039 19 450 , 75 65 7 .. 3 18'1 145 131 14 28 Woman's General Missionary Society of the 2,891 ., 12 1 1 1,637,000 …..

United Presbyterian Church of N. America 1883 7,546 . 60,587 335 1,317 , I 71 .. 7 .. 5 .. 7 .. .. .. ., 3 3 .. 2 4,459,400 36,033 29' Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- .. .. " ciety of the United Evangelical Church .•• 1884 1,219 .. 15,654 45 320 20 2 1 8 .. .. 1 15 2 3,478,584 ….. 30 Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary So- 5 41 .. 2 2 1 283,100 4,000 ciety of the Advent Christian Church .••.• 1897 300 .. .. 9,195 .. .. .. .. 12 ., " 14 31 Woman's Missionary Conference of the 155 3 30 30 5 .. .. 14 11 United Synod …………………….. 1881 9 10,013 . 5 142 , 2 .. .. .. .. .. .. " ., 24,000 2.516 3Z Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Churches of God ………………………….. 1890 50 2,023 .. .. 27 1 .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 1 …….. 400 33 19 19 3 3 j j 33i Woman's Missionarc Association of the 1 60 5 .. .. ~ United Brethren hurch ……………. 1875 458 40,121 18 718 1 1 25 20 I ., I 2 .. j ….. 602 32 7 3 11 .. .. .. 1 1 50,000 . …. 3 Woman's Board of Missions New Brunswick 6 18 .. .. .. .. .. and Nova Scotia …………………… 1878 252 86,902 6 3 2 .. .. .. . ……. 13,000 35~ Woman's Union Missionary Society of Amer- 1860 j 2,101 . .. " 3 49 39 8 99 I 3 .. .. .. 2 .. .. 4 I4 2 1 346,000 . …. ica for Heathen Lands ……………… 3 United Woman's Convention Auxiliary to " .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. I .. I .. .. .. " II.. 300,000 3,000 I the National Baptist Convention .••••.•… (?) ],000 .. j " , —'

ORAND TOTALS ………………………… 1$139,309 1$3,328,840 3,832 157,443 115 2,368 930 147 441 I 91 16,154 13,263 12,410 329 11 101 I I I 82 80 35 45 163,075,615 815,596 1 1 1 NOTES ON STATISTICAL TABLE Owing to great div!!r~ities.in organization i.t has been very difficult to compile this table. In some the The figures given with asterisk * are careflll estimates by tohnee~tsheicrrde.tarTy.he Tsihxety~pfriovpe omrtiisosnionwahriicehs eases the number of mlSSlQnanes can not be 81ven, because the funds contributed by the women are contributions of the Woman's Auxiliary bea'r to the whole is not appropriated separately. listed are those supported by the united offering made once in three years. The Canadian Methodists (17) maintain street Sunday·schools. The total of column two represents not the gift of one year, but the aggregate of first-year gifts as contrasted with the present aggregate in the next column. In 1861 there was but one society, the The Free Methodist (18) is a strictly auxiliary society without separate credit; and hence has W f1man's Union ~1:issionary Society. If tbe offering of 1861 and that of 1909 be contrasted, a much sharper contrast IS shown. been obliged to carefully estimate its proportionate share of the work, wherever asterisks are found. The Methodist Board, North (20), supports 32 Bible training schools and 158 married women in Societies that are completely auxiliary to the parent board necessarily appear at a disadvantage addition to items listed, It also has homes for lepers, the blind, the deaf, for homeless women. in this table, since they are unable to give separate figures. Asterisks are placed wherever an amount There are training schools for deaconesses and nurses, nigbt-schools and day nurseries. Is an estimate. The Parent Mite Society (23) of the African Methodist Church has a remarkable number of The following forms of work are not included in the tables: contributors, and does a beautiful rescue work. Canadian Baptist (4) has 102 evangelistic schools with an average attendance of 1,500. Baptist Board of the West (2) inclndes in total school 60 Bible training schools. The Canadian Presbyterian Women (25) maintain II deaconess' and missionary training school. Woman's Board of the Interior (8) has three Bible training schools, 250 native teachers, and 13 trainers of Bible womell and evangelists. The American Presbyterian Boards (26)·, seven in number, have presented their combined statistics through their historian. It has been difficult to determine exact numbers because of the Canadian Congregational (9) has built three schools 'n West Africa; supplies Bible instrllction in station plan by which tbey share with the parent board in tbe expenses of entire stations. fo".r Government schools in Ceylon; supports orphans in many lands. The Missionary Society of the United Evangelical (29) is both home and foreign, but only its The Woman's Board, Congregational (7), does a large amount of literary work and translation, foreign work is presented. Eigbt married women are supported, making the total 20 missionaries and has industrial education in many of its schools. as reported. A summer home for missionaries has been recently built at Kuling, China.

The Church of England Auxiliary, Canada (12), reports the rescue of temple children in India, The Woman's Society of the Advent Cbristian (30) has 20 out of its 30 teachers men. Five a foundling home, "The Bird's Nest," in China, and a training home for Bible women in Japan. night-schools in addition to thGse in the table are supported, and two industrial schools. It also supplies outfits for missionaries. The Women of the United Brethren (33) support 11 married missionary women who do mis- The Woman's Auxiliary, the EpiscoJ?B1 Church (11), can not give separate items in regard to sionary work in addition to their home cares. teachers, etc., as the money contributed IS administered by the general board. The Union Missionary Society (35), since it is interdenominational, depends largely upon per- sonal gifts. Many of its 99 evangelists are native helpers among the 2,000 Zenanas reached by this society. A rescue work is maintained in Fatehpur, India. The Woman's Free Baptist (6) supports a widows' home in India.

EDITORIALS

body, of Boston. The costumes were and study classes, campaigns for in- appropriate and many of them beau- dividual gifts from each man in a tiful importations from the East. church and laymen as the most effect- It is a noteworthy fact that 36 ive missionary speakers. A natural American women, with 815,596 mem- result is that young men no longer bers contributing, now give annually look on missions as "mother's hobby,"

$3,328,840 to foreign missions, sup- and men are being quickened into port 2,368 missionaries and 6,154 na- greater spiritual life and activity.

tive Bible women, conduct 3,263 A third result is the correction of schools, publish 45 magazines and 63,- weaknesses and failures in the mis- 000,000 pages of literature. sionary plans and policies of boards and societies. Many able and con- THE VALUE AND DANGERS OF THE scientious business men have for long LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT years served on these boards and have One of the most encouraging de- contributed much to their efficiency, velopments of the day is the awa- but now with hundreds and thousands kening of Christian laymen to a deeper of new men, who have heretofore sense of their individual responsibility thought themselves too busy to give for the extension of the Kingdom of time to missionary business, with these God. In Africa to-day wherever you men taking up their responsibility, find Moslems as merchants and travel- they are sure to insist on energetic ers, you find them also as missionaries business policies and methods in local of their faith, but with Christians it churches, missionary boards and in has not been so, as a rule. Instead, foreign fields. These laymen will not where you have found traders and contribute to work that is run in lax travelers from Christian lands there fashion, and if they invest money as you have found opponents of Chris- trustees of the Lord's wealth, they tian missions. We do not now stop will insist on a strict accounting, on to explain the causes of this difference, capable workers and officers and on tho the reasons are not hard to find, enterprises that show results. In- but we simply call attention to the stances have frequently come to our lamentable fact and look forward to attention where laymen have revo- the time when it will be increasingly lutionized obsolete methods, and have true that more Christian travelers and insisted on the removal of lazy or in- traders will be unordained and un- efficient men because they (the lay- salaried Christian missionaries. This men) were vitally interested in the should be one result of the Laymen's success of the missionary enterprise.

Movement-it has already begun to But there are certain dangers in the produce fruit through the Christian laymen's uprising which we can not business and professional men who afford to ignore. First, there is the dan- have visited the fields and have come ger of too great dependence on busi- home to awaken new missionary in- ness methods. A well-kept ledger and terest and enthusiasm in the Church account-book, careful and definite re- and State. ports, are important, but they do not Another result is seen in the larger necessarily mean a successful work.

place that men are assuming in the Spiritual aims and methods are not direction of missionary affairs in local always appreciated by business men.

churches. We see to-day not only the Organization does not mean life and women's missionary societies and the energy may be expended on planning Sunday-schools and young people and pushing in the energy of the flesh taking their share of responsibility and when better results would come from spending time in mission study and waiting for the guidance of the Spirit prayer, in giving time and money to of God. We mnst keep first things arlvocate and promote missions, but first-and the first thing is bringing we see also men's missionary societies men into living contact with God.

Second, there is the danger of a sentimental. "You ought to," our Lord business man's too great insistence on visible results. Many would have been commands, "the unevangelized are inclined to think that Morrison's first verily perishing." Sometimes appeal seven fruitless years in China, and was made to sympathy and compas- Judson's in Burma and Richards' in sian: "Oh how benighted, how wo- Africa, were wasted. To-day we find ful is their case! Go feed and heal, men criticizing missions because of the invite to the gospel feast." In the meager showing in converts and main it was the clergymen who exgrowing impatient because the statis- horted, and tender-hearted women tical returns are not satisfactory. who made the chief response. Fur- God's 'view is not always man's view ther, not only was the appeal addrest as to what work is most worth while, almost exclusively to the conscience and much that counts most for eternity and the higher emotions, but the treis out of sight for a time. mendous problem was considered only in the mass, or as a whole. A round A third ~anger comes from the very billion upon earth had never heard of enthusiasm with which these energetic Jesus and His salvation. Ah, the huge men take up the cause. Often with- masses of China and the countless out any experience or knowledge of hordes of India! All, too, away off missionary work, they undertake to at the ends of the earth, on the oppostep in and tell those who have long site side of the globe; invisible, and in studied and worked at missions how a sense beyond reach. Missionaries by they should be conducted. They visit the ten thousand are required, and stations on the foreign field and ob- millions of money! If the facts as ject because things are not done with thus stated were taken in, really apunskilled natives as servants as they preciated, then the magnitude of the would be done in America or Eng- task of carrying the gospel to every land. They speak on platforms with- creature was simply dazing, well-nigh out carefully sifting their statements stunning; likely therefore to bring of fact and figures and endeavor to paralysis to faith and courage and show how and how soon the world zeal. It was like gazing through a may be converted in the same way telescope into the starry spaces, like that they would talk to a traveling endeavoring to grasp the infinite. salesman. "With my limited capacity what can I do, or the little church to which I All welcome the enthusiasm, the belong?" Fifty dollars, or five hunability. the interest and help of conse- dred, is a sum ridiculously small, but crated laymen, but let us not forget a drop to the ocean! And so the enthat foreign missions is a science that tire great matter was likely to be dismust be studied to be understood, that missed, as at least chimerical, if not spiritual power, not financial power, is also really insane. that by which the world is to be won, and that there is a divine mathematics No doubt, this method of approach that supersedes earthly calculations; to missionary activity was Scriptural that prayer is a real power and faith a in a sense, and was in agreement with vital factor in missionary work. the facts in the case. But neverthe- less it failed to cover the whole MATHEMATICS IN ALLIANCE WITH ground, was but a partial setting forth of the facts. Besides, it was lacking MISSIONS in a certain masculine quality, and hence failed to appeal convincingly to Will wonders never cease? Surely, a large and important fraction of life is full of surprizes, and the world every community; business men to does move. Hitherto, from the be- wit, who were at heart truly Chrisginning, the appeal to give for the tian, but whose training and exworld's evangelization and to go out perience had al1 been for moneyas heralds of the Cross has been wholly religious, at least ethkal or

I 1l)!0

making, as farmers, mechanics, mer- Canada) have only to do with, say, chants, bankers, manufacturers; while 600,000,000. But further, this share missions were a distinctively church is again subdivided among the various affair for occasional discourse on Sun- denominations-Baptists, Congregaday and in prayer-meeting, with an tionalists, Disciples, Episcopalians, annual collection in addition. Lutherans, Presbyterians, and all the other tribes into which onr Israel is But to-day we behold the thrilling so grievously disrupted. A general spectacle of a new missionary move- council would be in order to make a ment which is wholly by, of and for proper apportionment according to business men, with business ideas and numbers, financial ability, etc. It is methods adopted and put into vigorous also the business of each denominapractise; naturally, with careful cal- tion still further to divide and asculation and planning, with addition, sign, until every local church is made subtraction, multiplication, and di- acquainted with the length and vision much in evidence at every breadth of its obligation to God and point. All "glittering generalities" man as touching the world-wide are relegated to the rear, with fervid spread of the gospe. appeals and tearful pleadings keeping company. It boldly assumes that Another evidence of calm reflection the two Great Commandments, love and business grasp appears in the fact God and your neighbor, are univer- that not a mere assault, an oversally binding. It assumes also that whelming spurt of zeal and endeavor, the countless blessings conferred by is in contemplation, nor even a wild Christian civilization are precious be- crusade to deliver humanity from, yond price, and it is the supreme duty bondage to sin and ignorance and evil and privilege of everyone who es- manifold. Instead, a campaign is teems himself a disciple and follower planned to last at least a generation, or of Jesus, the Matchless Missionary, a quarter-century of steady systo make it his business to do his full tematic warfare-another subdivision share of publishing near and far the of a huge, unwieldy, bewildering mass glad tidings, so hastening the advent into portions which can readily be of the Great Consummation. Upon taken in hand without serious strain the Laymen's Missionary Movement of any kind. How much money is rehas been conferred the high honor of quired for each twelvemonth? How making this radical change of base. many missionaries should be sent abroad each year, men and women, The ground of appeal is far less ordained and unordained, teachers, moral, or religious (in the ordinary physicians, artizans, etc.? A reliable sense of the term) than intellectual. calculation is easily made. Sub- Common sense; that is, business sense, divide these totals among the denomis addrest. The captains of industry inations, and each make the needed are coming to the front as leaders subdivisions among its membership. awake and astir in behalf of missions, men thoroughly acquainted with the Finally, as to the finances. These conduct of vast enterprises; and they same laymen go in unanimously for an are changing the emphasis, and setting utter abolition of the old-time nnion foot new methods of procedure. versal annual collection. In place of Next to nothing is said about the it, these hard-headed, sagacions men thousand millions to whom the Divine of affairs, who know all about money Teacher, the Great Physician, the and how to get it, would divide the Savior from sin is unknown. To be- giving of each year into no less than gin with, the prodigious mass is di- fifty-two equal parts, one for each vided, parceled out among the various Sunday; the same to be pledged 011 Christian peoples, since each one is paper, and deposited in the house of responsible only for its fair share. God in close and healthful connection Americans (the United States and with praise, and prayer, and medita-

tion upon duty and destiny and things all those resident in the lands of darkdivine. Moreover, they do not hesi- ness. Thus stir millions to give libertate to publish abroad the astound- ally, and to carry the glad tidings of ing statement that if all in America salvation. But, from first to last, fail who name the name of Christ would not also to combine the ideas, and contribute regularly every week but methods, and spirit of a rising host of five cents (give a nickel to save the our men of affairs, our business leadworld !), the mere matter of a car- ers; which also they are pushing fare, all the money needed would be vigorously, even "hilariously," from forthcoming. Even omitting one- ocean to ocean, whereby it seems certhird of the members of the Protestant tain that missionary giving will speedchurches in America as being indiffer- ily be increased fivefold, if not even ent and unworthy of their calling as tenfold. Christians, the missionary funds available each year would be increased COSTLY SACRIFICE OF LIFE fivefold, would aggregate $5°,000,000 ! Twelve serious casualties are re- These level-headed men of affairs ported in the last eight years in conhave reached yet another conclusion nection with battleships, gunboats, and as to the handling of church finances. cruisers, and guns in forts. The total Of course, our first duty is to our tlumber of killed is 124 and wounded home, our neighborhood, the local 160. Had there been any such list of church; and therefore the larger por- violent deaths in connection with tion of our giving not only may, but mission enterprises, how much would also should be here expended. Next have been said about the "awful waste comes the appeal of patriotism, love of missions!" If human beings, in of country, care for the well-being of their warlike schemes, can throwaway every class of our fellow citizens. so many precious human lives in mere But too many stop here, and are in- preparation, in the absence of condifferent as touching the welfare of flict, shall we begrudge the cause of our Redeemer the sacrifice of life in all resident beyond our national the actual conflict of the ages between boundaries. But not so the laymen truth and error? connected with the Missionary Movement. On the contrary, they are care- ANOTHER PLEA FOR THE BIBLE ful to state often and most earnestly that not less than 25 per cent, one- Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman has anquarter, of all we contribute should nounced as a result of his evangelistic tour of the world his conviction that conscientiously and by system be be- a world-wide evangelistic mission is stowed upon lands beyond the sea, the Church's great opportunity now. upon those to whom the glad tidings He offers two suggestions: (I) That have never been proclaimed. the official boards of all the denomina- tions should, in order to retain the Thus we are possest of these two position now held in the mission fields, methods of handling the momentous at once recall every man and woman theme of Christian missions, the under their control who doubts for a greatest concern possible to the moment the authority and integrity of Church of Christ. But, altho differ- the Scriptures or questions the suing widely at many points, they are preme glory of the person of Jesus not hostile or in rivalry; instead are Christ; and (2) that a small body of allies in cooperation, each supplying reenforcements should be sent to what the other lacks. We only need China, Japan, Korea, France, Gerto keep each in its place, doing its many, and England, to do for those work in its own way. From the pul- lands what his own mission party had pits of Christendom and through the done in their Australian tour. press continue to picture the pitiful case of the great mass of humankind, KOREA "1887-Christmas day-first admin- The Phenomenal Mission istration of the Lord's Supper; seven Says The Korea Mission.Field: Koreans present. Taking the list of names III the back of our quarter-centennial report and PRESBYTERIAN MISSIOX 1906 1909 adding together the t~rt;1s of all t~e members of our miSSIOn now m Total places of worship….. . . . 628 767 service, plus the time given of all de- 423 ceased and resigned members, not de- Total church buildings……… 263 ducting time off for furloughs, we Total schools …………….. 208 344 have a total of 965 years up to Sep- Total scholars .,………….. 4,356 7,504 tember, 1909. At that time, ~ot Total baptized Christians ……. 12,546 15,079 counting all Christians who have died Total adherents ………….. 44,587 59,787 during the 25 years, nor an'y who be- Total native contributions ….. $27,418 lieved and fell away, we sttll had net $40,088 25,057 baptized, and in all 100,000 adherents; that is to say, an average A Strenuous Sunday of 25 baptized and 75 adherents ~e­ sides, for every year of every m- Rev. J. S. Nisbet, of Chunju, under dividual missionary, including wives, in our mission, since the mission was date of May 28, writes: "Since you founded. In other words, to use a saw a statement of my sickness, some concrete example, Dr. Underwood, time ago, and may have been thinking with his 25 years of service and Mrs. that I am out of the working list, I Underwood with 2I, can feel that on feel prompted to write you of last the average of the mission, 4,600 Sunday spent at Mackay. I was in saved souls have been given them for the storm district so far as our church their hire. In the year 1909, the net work is concerned. Sunday morning gain in adherentage of the Church was I called the session together at 8 A.M. 22,599, and this divided among the 101 We were in session meeting, examinmen, women, wives, doctors and all, ing candidates for church-membership averages 223 souls for every indi- till ten o'clock. At ten we went to the vidual in the mission for that par- church, where I conducted services, ticular year. leading the singing, preaching till eleven, then conducting the sacra- The Phenomenon Restated mental services, baptism and the Lord's Supper. Then for thirty min- Dr. Horace Underwood 'writes as utes we held a congregational meeting, follows in the Record of Christian electing an elder and one deacon. We Work: adjourned for dinner. Again at four 0'clock I took up the afternoon "Altho missions the world over are service, which lasted for more than to-day assuming an almost romantic an hour. Closing this service, I rode interest, and the awakening of the three miles to Han-ta-di, where I peoples with the incomputable possi- preached again at night. A number bilities only just beyond the threshold of to-day is thrilling the hearts of the of our leaders were gathered there for watchmen of Zion, events in Korea conference and reports of work. The are without doubt far in the vanguard. man from Soo-goo-chi reported that "The fact that one of our churches when they began to meet there some carrying on work in Korea can so few months ago only some fifteen or soon publish the following statement twenty met for worship, but now as of results is, to say the least, unique, many as seventy and even eighty come. and deserves the attention of all stucients of the progress of the Kingdom Korean Conditions of God: A staff correspondent of the North "1884-First missionary sent out. China Daily News gives a glimpse of present conditions in Korea that is not without its hopeful aspects for those who believe Japanese authority may as well be accepted as permanent. The insurgent movement is practically dead, the only violence and marauding being attributable to bandits such as have always existed in Korea and Manchuria. On the other hand, the,

sycophantic native political societies, police administration of the country. which for a long time weekly peti- This is the first step, and the final step tioned the resident for Japanese an- will be taken when Korea is practically nexation, have also moderated their under guard. The garrisons are being agitation. Many of the disreputable steadily strengthened. The mass of Japanese who came with the first oc- Koreans accept the reports of the apcupation have been weeded out and proaching annexation with indiffersucceeded by a better class. ence, since their country has been virtually annexed to Japan since the Something has been gained toward war with Russia. The small but active securing native confidence. But it is anti-Japanese element, however, may still a government by Japanese for make trouble, tho Japan will take Japanese. Rightly or wrongly, the every precaution to prevent it. Korean suffers when opposed by a Japanese in the courts, or when Jap- JAPAN anese aggression in public brings about police interference. And the Japan and Russia Sign New Treaty Korean Emperor, broken physically and mentally, an absolute prisoner in Dr. Joseph Dillon, special correhis little palace, sees only his own spondent, editor and author of books household, which is not free of Jap- in English, German, French and Rusanese spies.-The Interior. sian, has an article in the current Con- temporary Review in which he says The World's Largest Prayer-meeting that a new treaty is about to be signed by Rnssia and Japan which will form Where is it to be found? In Chris- a close alliance between those governtian America, or Europe? Not so, but ments. This alliance, Dr. Dillon says, is an unintentional result of American in "heathen" Korea. Secretary A. J. diplomacy. Tho Secretary Knox de- clares that the policy of the United Brown says: "I attended the prayer- States has been inspired with an almeeting in the Yua Mot Kol Church, truistic spirit toward China, the auin Seoul. It was a 'dark and rainy thorities at Tokyo and St. Petersburg night. A Korean was to lead, and the say that it has been pursued with antipeople did not know that a traveler Russian and anti-Japanese aims. from the West would be present, but I found about 1,000 Christians as- How to Evangelize Japan sembled. No visitor, however distinguished, would bring out 1,000 In an article on "The Future of American church-members on prayer- Higher Christian Education in Japan," meeting night in any city in the United by the Rev. Dr. Ibuka, president of States, but 1,200 people packed the the Meiji Gakuin, in Tokyo, he asks Syen Chyun Church the evening we the question, "Is Christian education spent there. It was worth going far necessary in Japan?" and one of the to hear these Christians pray. They reasons given is : "We Christians feel bow with their faces to the floor, as it incumbent upon us to spread Christhose who know what it is to have tianity over the whole world as far as daily audience with God. This spirit lies in our power, and especially to of prayer pervades their daily lives." evangelize the whole of our own coun- try. And we desire this, not merely as Korea a Japanese Province Christians, but as patriots; we believe it to be for the highest welfare of the A Tokyo dispatch says there is rea- country. We believe it is impossible son to believe that an announcement without Christianity to promote the of the formal annexation of Korea by highest character in our countrymen." Japan is imminent. In accordance with the convention recently made be- And when it is asked: How shall we tween Korea and Japan, the Korean Christianize Japan? the answer, of Emperor has issned an edict deleg-a- course is: First of all, by direct evanting to the Japanese Government the

W ] GFNERAL MISSION.RY

gelization. But to limit the means to you leave your wife 111 the event of this is a shallow conception. If we your death?' are aiming to influence a people truly and deeply, the leaders of the people " 'Explain the Trinity.' must be influenced, and then the ideas " 'Explain the following passages in and ideals of the whole people will be the Bible.' Christianized. "The young man was floored; but, admiring the bright woman, sent a In other words, the men who hold letter the next day to his preacher the reins in every realm of society friend asking him to arrange the marmust be given a Christian conception riage. About the same time a letter of the world, and must be cultured in came from the young lady saying she living by the principles of Christ. To didn't care to become the wife of this achieve this, it will not be enough young man !"-Foreign Mission Joursimply to proclaim the gospel to the nal. people at large; there must be the very highest educational institutions, where CHINA men of strong Christian character can be bred and trained for leadership. Changing China The Government No Foe to Mi.sions The material and intellectual condi- tions of China have changed greatly The Residency-General and the mis- during the past five years. The Rev. sionaries are allies in the best sense G. A. Bunbury, principal of the Trainof the word, their common and single ing College, Hongkong, writes: aim being the uplifting and enlightenment of the Korean people. The "Railways are being carried in all Residency-General views with great directions, mines are being opened, insatisfaction the remarkable growth dustries of all kinds are being proof Christian influence among the jected. But these material changes, Koreans, for it can not but help it in surprizing as they are, are but sympthe reform work it is undertaking on toms of a far more wonderful inteltheir behalf. In the same way it is lectual change which is rousing China our belief that the missionaries, with- to a new life. Everywhere one obout exception, welcome the success serves the creation of a national sensteadily being achieved by the Res- timent which views the whole nation idency-General in its work, because it as one. This national sentiment has is bound to smooth their way for roused China to limit the growth of spreading the gospel.-Yorodzu. opium. It urges the Government not to accept foreign loans, and guaran- The New Woman in Japan tees the money for railway construc- tion under conditions which shall se- A missionary writes: "I heard of cure (if possible) its expenditure in a a real 'new woman' of Japan the other proper way. day. Her hand was sought in marriage by a young man. A friend, a There is at present no indication that Christian minister, was asked to be the the new national sentiment is antigo-between. He invited the two young Christian, but neither is it Christian; people to meet at his house, and after to me it seems to be, strictly speaking, they had taken a look or two at each skeptical. All religions are viewed by other, and the young man had put a it "on their merits."-C. M. S. Gazette. few questions to her, she proceeded to ask him a few, as follows: The Population of China " 'What is your opinion of woman?' At the World Missionary Confer- "'Of a wife's duty to her mother- ence in Edinburgh a Chinese Christian in-law?' enthusiastically stated that the popu- " 'Of divorce?' lation of China was five hundred mil- " 'What part of your estate would lions, and not four hundred millions as usually stated. Recent statistical tables, published by the Government in Peking, however. cause the impression

that even the estimate of a population acknowledged as never before in the of four hundred millions is too high. new life and thought of this wonderful The recent official census in China decade. The village or city that has met with very great difficulties because not felt the thrill of the new day is a Chinese seem to object strenuously to marked exception. The opportunity is being numbered, and many hid suc- now before the Church to do a real cessfully from the enumerators, who spiritual work in the hearts of sincere after all counted habitations only, not men and women. It is not a time of people. They counted twenty-seven crowded chapels and great excite- millions of human habitations in all ment over the foreign religion, but Chinese provinces, except Shansi, spiritual leaders of the Church agree Kwangsu, Tszchuan, Mongolia, Tibet, that intelligent and honest men and and the Anhui province, and estimated women are accepting the gospel as their inhabitants at one hundred and perhaps never before."-Missionary sixty-five millions. Of the six Herald.

provinces where no census was taken, A Chinese Laymen's Movement Tschuan alone is said to contain forty millions of people, but the Chinese Bishop Graves writes in the Spirit Government announces officially that of Missions: it estimates the number of inhabitants "About four years ago a society of the Chinese Empire at no more known as the Men's Auxiliary was or- than two hundred and fifty millions. ganized in the district of Shanghai.

The number of houses in Peking and Its object is to bind the laymen in all its suburbs was shown to be 251,014, our various stations together, to raise so that it seems to be sure that the money for Church work and to rouse capital of China has no more than the men to do work for the Church one and a quarter millions of in- among non-Christian Chinese. Inter- habitants. est in the enterprise has gradually Rediscovering China grown, and one station after another has established branches. At the pres- With a joy too great for words, ent time every station has a branch ex- Rev. Edward H. Smith finds himself cept Yangchow, where there are not after a furlough of eighteen months as yet Christians enough to constitute back at his station in China, with its one.

familiar scenes. But some of their "The Chinese laymen have year by familiarity has disappeared even in year shown greater capacity for con- that short space. Such changes have ducting the affairs of the society. It taken place as made it necessary al- is very much their own, for by the n1.ost to rediscover his field of work. constitution the foreign missionaries The material progress made in so are not eligible to hold office in it. Up brief an interval Mr. Smith pictures to this year I have myself presided at thus: the meetings in order to insure that "Bigger schools and more of them; the society should have every en- the opium reform pushing the drug couragement and also start on rea- steadily and finally out of the empire; sonable lines. Last year the ability the city streets lighted by night and, of the members to manage their own wond~r of wonders, swept by day; affairs without any help beyond oc- uniformed and orderly police keeping casional advice from the foreigners order on these same streets, while the was quite evident, so I wrote to the postman makes his rounds, delivering committee suggesting that at the meet- newspapers and letters. Telephone ing this year their own president bells resound in the schools and larger should preside and the business be en- stores, as well as in yamens; but the tirely in their hands. This plan was best of all is the persuasive influence followed at the meeting recently held, of the Christian Church, felt and and was abundantly successful."

MISSIONARY

What a Century Has Wrought while helping to defend the legation as a captain of the spearmen, had Just a hundred years ago five Amer- wheeled his mother 400 miles, from ican college students offered them- Ankin to Peking, that she might learn selves to carry the Gospel of Christ to read the Bible for herself. Of late to the non-Christian world, and the years her strength had been unequal to American Board was organized to much travel among the villages, so send them forth on their errand. At oftentimes she sat in the gate of the the World's Missionary Conference in Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Edinburgh the announcement was compound at Taianfu, preaching Jesus made that within a few months 500 to the passers-by. As she herself wrote Chinese students had offered them- two years ago: "I do not know selves for the work of evangelizing whether or not the Lord will still give their fellow countrymen. Such evi- me so much strength, but if I can do dence of a century's progress of Chris- nothing else, here is the gate, and tianity ought to strengthen the faith many passers-by. I'll just sit in it of the most discouraged worker for and speak a word when I cari."- Christ.-Congregationalist. W arId-wide Missions.

Hand in Hand at Pekinir Christian Literature in China Five of the missions in Peking- The Rev. D. MacGillivray, of the London Mission, American Board, editorial staff of the Christian Litera- American Presbyterians, American ture Society for China, to which the Methodist Episcopals, and Young London Missionary Society has long Men's Christian Association-have contributed, sends us an interesting just formed a Union Evangelistic So- letter which space alone prevents us ciety, with a view to undertaking new from printing in full. He mentions forms of work and reaching classes of that the appearance of Halley's comet people large!y untouched by mission- was regarded as a baleful portent of ary effort. coming woes, and relates how, several months before the comet became vis- "The first part of the society's pro- ible to the naked eye, no less than gram is to carryon a preaching IOO,OOO copies of a' big poster about campaign at the different temple fairs the comet were issued by the society held in and around the city of Peking, and sent to every post-office and teleand attended bv tens of thousands of graph station in the empire. A weekpeople daily, an"d also to reach some of ly and a monthly newspaper are issued, the thousands of pilgrims who an- copies of which go to the highest ofnually make their way to a shrine ficials of the land, proclaiming week which, tho far distant, is the most by week the Savior's mc<sage of peace famous in the province. Most en- and love. A large number of books couraging have been the results at- and pamphlets has also been issued, tending the beginnings of this united and many great works, such as Drumeffort. The mat shed erected for the mond's "Program of Christianity," purpose, and capable of seating 200 have been translated. We acknowlpeople, was packed every day with an edge with gratitude the excellent work orderly and attentive audience. done by this society, which has so abundantly strengthened the hands of A Saint of Renown our own missionaries in the greatest of our fields.-World-wide Missions. "Grandmother" Wang, of wheelbarrow fame, widow of our first Meth- New Openings in Tibet odist convert in Shantung Province, and for many years a Bible woman in These stirring words come from Dr. North China conference, died March Shelton, on the Tibetan border: "We 18, at the age of eighty-six. Long are exceedingly glad to know of Dr. ago her son, iVang Chen Pei, who was Hardy's appointment, and shall be so later killed during the Peking siege glad to see him. Ve not only need even the lowest American standard. Brother Hardy but several more." It is said by those who ought to know Tibet, the "Great Closed Land," is better, that England ought to withnow open for five hundred miles far- draw from India. Should she do it, ther on the Chinese side than it ever it would be one of the greatest political has been, says Dr. Shelton, of the crimes of the centuries. The only Christian Missionary Society. He re- hope for India is in the complete ancently made a trip over the border nihilation of the whole Brahmanical where missionaries have never before system. been allowed to go, and when his purpose and ability to doctor the sick was Pandita Ramabai's Wells known he was permitted to go where and when he pleased. He was urged Those who have visited Pandita to stay, and was asked to return as Ramabai's settlement at Mukti will soon as possible. Nearly one-half of remember the large wells, with their the five hundred or six hundred abundant supply of water. The Mukti patients that Dr. Shelton treated were Prayer Bell tells of the naming of people who had never before seen a these sources of life after the names white man, and the painless removal of the fruits of the spirit-Priti of fingers, toes and other minor opera- (Love), Anand (Joy), Shanti tions were miracles to them. Another (Peace), Dhir (Long-suffering), Upaphysician, Dr. Hardy, has been ap- kaT (Goodness), Vishvas (Faith), pointed to this borderland station, but K ripa (Mercy) , Upalati (Springing more are needed. God is blessing the up), Sanjeevani (Reviving), Asha work and the missionaries are busy (Hope). On the morning of April 7, night and day with the work. Pandita Ramabai and a number of her workers and visitors met for praise INDIA and prayer with the workmen at a spot which had been chosen for a new Self-rule Not Yet Possible well. The fifty-fifth chapter of Isaiah was read, a chapter which the Chris- A missionary, speaking of the situ- tian workmen who were about to dig ation in India. says the extreme party the well had learned by heart. It was among the Indians are asking for self- remarked by a worker that the men government, and the moderates want would often think of that chapter as more voice in government. The Brit- they worked in the sun. The name of ish Government has been acceding the new well is J ehovah-Shammah. somewhat to the requests of the latter, The spot is already marked for another and shows a willingness to grant the well, which is to be called Jacob's well. people mo.re as soon as it is possible. It is to be on the roadside, where any The missionary says there is no doubt passers-by may have a drink of water, that many Americans sympathize with and hear the gospel of Jesus Christ. India in her efforts to secure more "Please pray," says the Prayer Bell, voice in the government. No doubt "that the wayfarers may hear, believe, many sympathize with the desire for and be saved."-Bombay Guardian. complete self-government. If the moderates should gain all they are now A Pundit's Admiration for Jesus asking for, it would not be a blessing to India, while the success of the ex- The Rev. F. Bower, of Trichur, tremists at present would be disastrous Cochin, writes in the C. M. S. Gazette: to the people of India. They are not yet ready for even a large share in "A few weeks ago there was a pious government, much less for self-gov- and educated Hindu living at Guruernment. It is difficult to find an wayoor, called Swamiar, who had Indian official whose standard of truth great admiration for our Lord. The and honesty would measure up to prayer which the Redeemer offered when dying on the cross of Calvary for His cruel enemies seems to have greatly imprest him. This devout man How to Secure Church Self-government said one day in a lecture at Guru- The Rev. L. B. Chamberlain, of wayoor: 'I have knowledge of other Madanapalle, read a paper at the Genreligions as well as my own, but of all eral Assembly of the South India the incarnations that I am acquainted United Church at Trivandrum, in with, I consider that Christ is the best. which he thus defined the working of Oh, my Hindu friends, look at the self-government by the London Mis- Christ of the Bible! How kind and sionary Society in India. In the good He is. Hear His prayer for His Travancore mission of the London enemies: "God, forgive them, for Missionary Society, self-support is exthey know not what they do." Who pected as a preliminary to the organican pray like that unless He be a zation of a congregation into a "pasloving and good divine incarnation?' " torate with its own pastor and inde- Agitation for Christian Union pendent self-government." In the Madras presidency and Mysore, there The Dnyamodaya makes sugges- is a threefold classification of churches. tion toward interdenominational ap- The first-class churches contribute all proachment, seconding one made by expenses of the church, select their the Bombay Guardian. Our contem- own pastor, anu direct their own afporary says, "Surely every mission at fairs. The next class contribute a its regular and also at its occasional half or more of all expenses, select special gatherings could with great their pastor from among nominees of profit invite representatives from other the mission, and direct their affairs missions to give the best inspiration of advised by a representative of the mistheir beliefs and the best counsel of sion. The third class consists of those their experience on various problems who give less than a half of the exof thought and administration. Every penses. These are under the control mission's successful attempt and the of the mission, which appoints a failures, too, can furnish helpful sug- catechist to the pastoral charge. gestions to other workers in the same field, or can evoke helpful suggestions A Laymen'. Movement in Ceylon from those who have been more suc- Last October a public meeting was cessful." We fully agree with our con- held in Colombo to consider what temporary in saying that "personal in- steps should be taken toward forming tercourse can do more than can publish- a laymen's international and interde- ed ideas and reports, criticisms and ap- nominational missionary movement in probations, toward that mutual under- . Ceylon. Mr. T. Gracie proposed the standing, mutual appreciation, mutual following resolution: "That, in view suffering, mutual inspiration and an of the large number of districts and effective cooperation which are needed villages in this island that are still un- for the joyful and successful prosecu- evangelized, and recognizing the fact tion of Christian work. Such inter- that the laymen of all the churches are change of friendly visits need not wait equally responsible with the ordained for the formation of any organization. ministers to pray and work for the Indeed, they may be the most effica- coming of the Kingdom of God upon cious means of consummating a formal earth, and that every Christian should union. At any rate, they would be recognize the world as his field and to not difficult and yet valuable means of the measure of his ability work for its Christian fellowship and Christian evangelization, the time has come, in service." The only proviso we should the opinion of this meeting, when a ask for is that these interchanges forward movement should be made on should be recognized as th6roughly the part of the lay members of the informal rather than official. The Christian churches of Ceylon with a more we know of each other the view to enlisting the intelligent and better.-Indian Witness. practical interest of others in the evan-

gelizatiull of the island. That, with for Christianity and attraction toward this end in view, an association called it, it is, above all things, necessary to the 'Ceylon Laymen's Missionary raise the spiritual life of the Oriental Movement' be formed, and that a Christians, to win them to the gospel, committee be appointed to organize so that they may show forth the power the movement, and to take such steps of their Lord in their own character.- as shall be necessary to carry into ef- Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. fect the objects in view." Difficulties of Work for Moalema ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS This year the leaders of the consti- Non-Turks in Turkey tutionalists in Urumia, writes Rev. R. M. Labaree, felt that they must demon- One-half of the 20,000,000 inhab- strate that they were loyal and zealous itants of Turkey are not Turks. The Mohammedans; otherwise they could non-Turkish IO,OOO,OOO are of many not keep their hold upon the people. races, Jews, Armenians, Bulgarians, The result was that there was a great Greeks, Arabs, Syrians, Kurds, etc., recrudescence of fanaticism at this each speaking their own tongue. In time of mourning. Men that had Robert College, the American institu- never taken part in such demonstration, which has done more than any tions were forced to take their place in other to raise up leaders of the empire, the processions, and march with straw the common language of instruction upon their heads, and with their and conversation is English-the use breasts red with beating, as signs of of which is steadily increasing in the their grief. Near East. After a Mohammedan has accepted Will the Young Turks Favor Chria- Christ, what are you going to do with him? For Moslem converts there is tianity? always the trying question of making a living in a society wholly hostile to The Bote aus Zion, a journal pub- them. In times past this has been lished in Jerusalem, discusses the prob- tried, and the result has been the gathable effects of the Young Turk revo- ering into the Church of a number of lution on the spread of Christianity those who in China are called "rice among Mohammedans. Whether the Christians." Weare very careful not religious freedom which is now nom- to hold out any hope whatever to any inally allowed will be translated prac- inquirer that we will assist him to tically into liberty of conversion to earn his living. Christianity, only the future can show. Far more important for mission work EUROPE than the lessened danger of conversion is an increase of susceptibility in Nuggets from Edinburgh Mohammedans to the preaching of the gospel. The experience of Egypt does How unlike the first Christian counnot encourage us to think that relig- cil. The other morning I was sudious freedom will lead to increase denly overwhelmed with the thought of conversions. Mohammedans look of the contrast between this assembly down on Christianity with disdain, and that first council, as it is someand even when the superior progres- times called, at Jerusalem. There the siveness of Christian nations stares little conclave of apostles reached the them in the face, they do not recognize reluctant conclusion that the new way that it has anything to do with re- of life was to be preached to Gentiles, ligion. Moreover, the Christians over provided they would maintain one or whom they have ruled for centuries two cherished prejudices of Judaism have done little to convince them by about food. Here this great council, their life and conversation of the gathered from all nations and tongues, moral superiority of Christianity. To was discussing the complete conquest infuse into the Mohammedan respect of the world for Christ, including the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70<

12,000,000 Jews, as an important, but Many Fathers in Israel very small, element in the great enterprisc.-REv. R. F. HORTON. And what veterans these are! John Ross, who went to Manchuria thirty- Every Race Represented eight years ago, and has seen the work grow from three converts the first year The first dramatic little scene to to 30,000 baptized converts; George catch the eye at Edinburgh was the Nettleton, who has been so long in vision of a Chinese man, in flowing the Fiji Islands that he has seen them blue-gray robes and a black cap sur- grow from savagery into a Christian mounted by a scarlet button, in conver- people; Andrew Watson, who found sation with a Hindu under a volumi- four schools in Egypt forty years ago, nous turban. As they strolled along and now sees gathered into Christian together they met a full-blooded negro schools 17,000 pupils, and in more pastor, and in a trice were in close and modern times, S. A. Moffatt, who has laughing talk. It was a vignette of seen the transformation of Korea. the whole conference. My first tea was in company with Dr. Julius Rich- GREAT BRITAIN ter, as humorous as he is learned, and chief of German authorities on world- Doings of the Bible Society missions, together with Dr. Boehmer, a splendid Dutch editor and author At its recent annual meeting, the from Furstenfelde. By the side of a British and Foreign Bible Society was Swiss one saw a Korean who rubbed able to present a report that should shoulders with a Japanese principal. strengthen the faith and inspire the A brown-gowned member of a Hindu activity of the men and women of the brotherhood strolled with a Singhalee, churches of Christendom. The unwhile a Burman fraternized with a precedented number of issues amountdelegate from the Punjab. Racial ed to 6,620,024, including 843,784 difference was absolutely lost in a Bibles, 1,198,226 New Testaments, glowing sense of brotherhood of aim and 4,578,014 smaller portions of and spirit. And, quite apart from the Scripture. This is 685,000 in excess influence of the discussions in the con- of the output of the previous year, and ference, these tea-table talks and strolls constitutes a record in the history of under the evening sky have cemented the society. Much of the growth thus international friendships and opened indicated is to be accounted for by floodgates of sympathy. the opening up of the Eastern world to the incoming of the missionaries of How the Gospel Unifies Christianity.

Very noteworthy was the place China Inland Minion given to the representatives of the native churches, Indian, Chinese, J ap- For this society the year 1909 anese, Korean, and African. No opened with a band of 928 missionspeakers were more welcome, and aries, located at 210 central stations, none more suggestive and helpful. while it closed with 934 foreign work- There was, indeed, an attempt to elim- ers residing at 21 I central stations, or inate the word "native" altogether a net increase of only 6 workers and from the description of these brethren one central station. During the twelve and the churches represented by them. months, however, 38 new workers It had crept into the agenda by mis- joined the mission, 27 being members, take. Bishop Brent, of the Philippines, and I I associates-1 I being men and in this connection, made a good point 27 women. In addition to the loss by when he declared, "I am a native death of 9 valued workers, 23 (in- Canadian, by choice an American cluding wives) retired for health, citizen, by grace and the call of the family, and other reasons. mission a Philippine, bnt I do not cease to be a native Canadian." Without including the funds of the associate missions (with their 207 workers), which do not appear on the

mIssIon books in England, it was re- from actual starvation. Especially is corded that the income received in this change of mind noticed at Ivry, Great Britain, together with the funds where the mayor celebrates "civil bap- received in China, and the remittances tisms" once a month, at which time made to China from North America the parents promise that their children and Australasia, amounted to 153,703. shall not receive any kind of religious Comparing these figures with 1908 instruction. The religious attitude of from the same sources, there was a the community may be inferred from decrease of iI 1,626. this institution. The council now seems to be willing to aid the missions During the year no fewer than as a result of the practical aid fur- 2,828 persons have publicly declared nished at the hall. their faith in Christ by baptism, and of this number some 600 were aborigines Third German Colonial Congress in the province of Yunnan, in which province hitherto comparatively few Invitations have been issued for the converts have come out on the Lord's third German Colonial Congress which side. In the thirty-five years of the is to meet in the Imperial Parliament mission's history which preceded the Building in Berlin from October 6 to Boxer crisis of 1900, some 12,964 per- 8. Announcement is made that the sons were baptized. In the nine years congress will have seven sections, of which have succeeded that time of which one will deal with the religious, terrible persecution, the mission has educational, and moral conditions in had the joy of receiving as communi- the German colonies. The German cants into the Church over 20,176 per- miSSionary societies, both Roman sons, which makes a total of more Catholic and Protestant, have been inthan 33,000 from the commencement. vited to select subjects and speakers Of this number, making allowances for this religious section of the confor death, removals, and church dis- gress, and all have accepted the invicipline, more than two-thirds are still tations. Their representatives have spared to witness for their Lord and met and decided that two questions, Master in their homes and neighbor- viz., that of the education of the nahoods. tives and that of the progress of Islam, shall be discust, and that a complete THE CONTINENT statistical atlas of all missionary work in German colonies shall be jointly The Latest Numbering of Israel published.

According to figures recently pub- The congress will be largely attendlished in Berlin by the Central Statis- ed, since 117 institutes, societies, etc., tical Bureau, the Jewish population of interested in its purposes, have already the world numbers 11,625,650. Of accepted the invitations, while in the these Europe holds 8,892,000, with congress of 1902 only 70, and in that 5,082,342 in Russia, '2,034,500 in of 1905 only 87 institutes and societies Austria, Germany 607,862, Great participated. Britain 240,540, France 95,000, Spain 4,000, etc. German Institute for Medical Missions A Flood Which Helped a Mission A capacious building of three and a half stories was recently dedicated One of the results of the flood in by Christian people in Germany. Paris is a changed attitude toward the Chiseled in the stone across its mid- McCall missions. Where there was at front it bears the name, whose equivabest only a sullen permission to hold lent in English is, "German Institute the services, there is now a cordial ap- for Medical Missions." That such preciation of the gooe! work done in special provision should be made in the time of sore need. In several of this age to train students for medical the McCall halls soup kitchens were work on mission fields is natural, as it established, where many were kept

IO J GENERAL MISSIONARY

is also that Germany should be for- were executed. Eleven hundred famward in the undertaking. What is ilies, comprizing about 6,000 persons, more surprizing, while it is highly were notified to quit the city. The satisfactory, is the place where this regulations divided these into three building is located. It is at Tiibingen classes. The first class were made up and in close alliance with its univer- of those Jews who have small famsity, whose fame has so long been for ilies or no families at all. They were hindrance rather than furtherance to notified to leave Kieff within five days. the progress of Christianity. But now Many of the people who belonged to at the very center from which the as- this class were small stockholders, saults of Baur and Strauss were di- agents, etc. The second class comrected against the historical credibility prized families of five or more memof the Christian gospel, special oppor- bers. They were granted fourteen tunities are given to missionaries of days to wind up all business and leave that gospel to qualify themselves for the city. Among these were counted an important branch of their work.- artizans unable to work, who are Missionary Herald. therefore under the law ipso facto not entitled to live in Kieff, and the A Report on Catholic Missions widows of artizans. The third class comprized the proletariat, the poorest, A report on Catholic missionary including beggars. These were nowork has just been issued by Mon- tified to be prepared to leave at any signor Freri, general director of the moment. The lett~r says that since Society for the Propagation of the many of these unfortunates have not Faith. This report shows an increase given up all hope, and as they move in gifts of $61,755 over last year, but heaven and earth to regain their rights directs attention to the necessity for of domicile, and as the whole prothe Church at home to make greater ceeding of expUlsion is still going on, sacrifices for the sake of its workers it is impossible to estimate how many abroad. It shows that an unmarried of them will finally have to go. Protestant missionary receives about $600, but the income of the Catholic AMERICA missionary, who receives no stated salary, is less than $1 I I; and that The Second Phase of the Laymen'. the Northern Methodists of America alone last year subscribed over $2,000,- Movement 000 in missionary funds, and all American Protestants more than $II,OOO,- Next year's plans have been uncler 000, yet Catholics the world over con- most careful consideration by the tributed in all but $1,342,292.27. It is leaders of the Laymen's Missionary estimated that the number of Catholic Movement, and include three main missionaries in the foreign field, ex- features. It is planned that each of clusive of converted natives, who have the seventy-five cities where conventaken up the work, is 54,000, of whom tions were held this year will be visited 10,000 are priests, 4,000 teaching as early as practicable next fall for a brothers, and 45,000 nuns. In addi- careful study with the local leaders of tion to their share of the general fund. the best plans for deepening and exthe missionades receive alms and tending the missionary spirit in all the contributions from various sources. churches. They will be open to all members of men's missionary commit- Expelling Jews from Kieff tees, including all pastors. Probably two afternoons and evenings will be A letter from Kieff, made public spent at each center. by the Anglo-Jewish Association of London, gives certain details of the The seconcl main feature will be the regulations under which the recent holding of conventions in a limited cruel expulsion of Jews from Kieff number of large cities, which were not included in this year's schedule.

The third feature is to hold county

conventions in as many counties as raised, salaries increased, mortgages leaders can be found or developed to burned, and all after there had been a take charge of them. As it takes time missionary awakening in the congre- to find and prepare these leaders, the gation, and not before it had taken most of these conventions will not be place. Mr. White, who presided, held until the season is somewhat ad- called on all those present who knew vanced. N at many of them can be from experience similar results, and managed properly before November. every man present stood-and not one These county conventions will be un- when the contrary was called for." der the supervision of the secretaries of the Laymen's Movement, to be lo- Y. M. C. A. Figures cated at New York, Boston, Richmond, Va., Pittsburg, Chicago, Kan- The Year Book of the North Amersas City and San Francisco, by the ican Young Men's Christian Associaopening of the fall season. A special tions furnishes us with ground for no pamphlet dealing in detail with the little encouragement, as it tells of county cooperating committee and its genuine advance all along the line. work has been prepared and may be There are on this continent I,9I4 assecured, free of charge, by applying to sociations, with nearly half a million headquarters. members, showing a gain of over IO,- 000. The active membership has been Chicago Churches Making Good increased to I88,274, of which over 63,000 bear responsibility as memberR The foHow-up committee appointee! of committees. There are I30 colored by the Chicago Laymen's Missionary men's departments, and army and navy convention reported at an enthusiastic sections are operating at 37 forts, meeting in the central Y. M. C. A. posts, ports and naval stations. The building, June I6, that $226,308 of the railroads are represented in the report $250,000, set as the goal for the Chi- by 237 associations, while there arc cago churches for the year had been 763 student and Indian associations. subscribed. The largest increase was The interest in Bible study appears in in the Fourth Presbyterian Church. the fact that nearly 93,000 students Here Dr. John Timothy Stone has are enrolled in some 6,000 Bible stirred up a foreign missionary inter- classes, thus recording a gain of 4,000. est which has raised the offering from Personal work is wisely brought to the $I3,000 last year to $24,000. The front, and reported conversions have money was paid in before Dr. Stone risen from I4,556 to 20,II6. The went abroad to gather more fuel for property owned by the association is missionary fires in Edinburgh. valued at $62,800.000, subject to an aggregate debt of only $7,IOO,000. How to Pay Church Debts The yearly expenses are more than $7,500,000, and are provided for by The following is an extract from an membership fees and contributions. account of the Laymen's Missionary The whole report is one of stirring Congress recently held in Chicago: activity and well-earned success. "One of the Church clergy present arose and said that he was constantly Growth of Christian Endeavor hearing the statement that when a congregation contributed largely to The twenty-fifth annual business missions, while it seemed an anomaly, meeting of the "United Society of the income increased for current and Christian Endeavor," held in Boston, other expenses. He wanted to know June 8, marked the completion of the if that statement was correct. A most first quarter century of the United enthusiastic discussion then took place. Society, and a review of the twenty- Five or six men representing different five years since the society was formed religious bodies immediately arose and makes a remarkable showing. 'Within gave the finest kind of testimony from that time the number of societies has experience where debts had been increased from 253 to over 73,000 in

MISSIONARY

all the world. In every Protestant Cooperation at Home evangelical denomination and in every The Federal Council of Churches country the world arol'nd the society which has been formed in America is is found. endeavoring to secure cooperation be- The reports of President Clark and tween denominations, so as to avoid Secretary Shaw showed that the last waste by overcrowding churches in year has in many resrects been the. small communities. A committee of best in the history of the movement. forty from twenty-one denominations Tho the statistics are incomplete, it is was appointed a year ago to make an fonnd that during the last ten months investigation of the religions situation an average of more than six new so- in Colorado and O. F. Gardner, as- cieties have been formed every day sistant secretary of the council, spent of the week, or one every three and several months in that State gathering one-half hours, and that in this conn- information. He secured information try alone. covering fuIly three-fourths of all the There has been great growth of the church work in the State, with fairly Endeavor movement among the col- accurate knowledge of nine-tenths of ored people of the South. In. the it. From his report it seems that 11 Afr'jcan M. E. Church, South, there per cent of home mission money of are already 1,600 societies of Chris- all denominational societies spent in tian Endeavor, and the leaders of this the State goes to communities having denomination are planning and ex- only one church, and about 78 per pecting to add to their ranks 1,000 cent goes to the nine largest cities and new societies and 108.000 new mem- towns. This makes 89 per cent spent bers. The same is true, in a good either where there is no duplication measure, of the African M. E. Zion or in rapidly growing centers. The Church, South. other 1 I per cent of home mission Sailors at a Communion Service money is used in places of small size where two or more mission boards are May, 1910. was a memorable month trying to sustain churches. This in- at the new Seamen's Institute of the vestigation does not include the over- American Seamen's Friend Society in crowding of churches that support New York. On the whole month themselves, bnt only those vvhich call rested the light which fell from the on their denominational boards for first communion service of the Church help. In Colorado, towns with 300 of the Sea. held on the evening of to 400 population and three or four May I. After a sermon by the chap- struggling churches are exceptional, lain, an opportunity was given for tho such cases exist.

anv to retire who could not remain. The investigations of the joint com- V~ry few withdrew. and those who re- mittee brought ant the fact that in mained will never forget the tender Colorado there are 133 places having and sweetly solemn first meeting of from ISO to 1,000 inhabitants, without the little band constituting the first Protestant churches of any denomina- members of the Chmch of the Sea tion, while 100 of these places had gathered at the Lord's table. not even a Roman Catholic church.

In the little circle were men of every Some are mining or rural communities position in the ship, and of various not easily accessible. Most of them nationalities. British, German, French, have liquor saloons and other evil re- Swedish, American, and others; and sorts; but none have any agencies for men of different denominations, Bap- preaching or teaching the gospel. Be- tists, Episcopalian. Methodist, Pres- sides these 133 places are 428 settle- byterian, Church of England, Lutheran ments of sufficient importance to have and others, all prophetic of the growth post-offices, where there are no and spread of the influence of the churches. Whole counties appear to Church of the Sea, be almost or wholly destitute of any religiolls work. Las Animas County day-school work. The expedition is has eleven churches in Trinidad, with to be led bv :Mr. Marion Lawrance and 14,000 inhabitants, but only four other exp;rts, and the cost is so very churches in the rest of the county con- low and the opportunity so exceptional taining 16,000 people. Cheyenne is a that it is (;xpected many will take adrapidly developing dry-farming county vantage of it. with only one church. Of the sixty counties in Colorado, eighteen appear AFRICA to be without adequate church work of any kind. The committee report that Assiut College if similar conditions exist in the other eleven mountain and Pacific States, This missionary institution began over 1,000 C011lll111nities and, counting in 1865 literally with the A, B, C's. neighborhoods with post-offices, over Its first students were boys, some of 4,000, are destitute of religious privi- whom, possibly, knew simple reading leges. and the multiplication table, but many of whom did not know the alphabet. Missions and Adult Classes The number of men in Egypt who at that time could read and write was At the Silver Bay (N. Y.) confer- very few. In 1897, thirty-two years ence on missionary education in the after the school at Assiut had been Sunday-school, a group of superin- begun, only 88 men out of every tendents, pastors, secretaries, editors, thousand in all Egypt could read. missionaries, and teachers discust Very few of the fathers who first sent the subject of adult Bible classes their sons to Assiut could read, and and missions. They rightly held that none of the mothers. The college is the aim of these classes should be to now only 45 years old Only one genadvance the Kingdom of God; that eration has passed since it was opened each class should have a missionary as an elementary school in the historic committee; that a missionary environ- donkey-stable. ~ To-day, while about ment and atmosphere should be 150 people out of every 1,000 in all created by the use of charts, pictures, Egypt can read, about 750 out of diagrams, mottoes, curios, bulletin- every 1,000 Protestants can read and boards, books and periodicals; that write. In 1897 only 6 women out of the class should investigate local re- every r,ooo could read, now probably ligious problems and help to solve 18 or 20 out of every 1,000 know how them; that the missionary thought to read, but of the Protestant comshould be prominent in the Scripture munity in 1&}7, out of every r,ooo readings, songs, prayers and illustra- women 200 could read, and now tive teachings of the lesson; that mis- probably 400 Protestant women out of sion news items and letters from home every 1,000 can read, and the most of and abroad should be reported to the them can also write. This is the result class; that adult classes should at times, of the Protestant schools in Egypt, led either on Sunday or a week day, take up by the college through its students and the systematic study of missionary sub- teachers. jects, following one of the special courses planned by the Young Peo- Britain's Service to Egypt ple's Missionary Movement; that the class should express its missionary When England assumed sole control spirit by gifts, personal work and in in 1882, Egypt was still bankrupt, other ways. with a public debt of more than $500,- 000,000, and an income insufficient to A Missionary Tour to Mexico pay the interest and carryon the gov- ernment. The public revenue in 1882 Early in September the. Interna- amounted to $4,5°0,000; in r907, to tional Sunday-school Association is $8 I ,500,000; more than $r 0,000,000 in planning a special excursion to Mexico in the interests of missionary and Sun~ excess of the expenditures. On Janu- ary 1, I908, the sum of $4.5,000,000

GENERAL MISSIONARY

was in the general reserve fund, and that their supplies wiII last until the the public debt was reduced in 1908 arrival of the expedition for their reby $1,600,000; it now is $479,000,000. lief and the punishment of the hostile While millions have been saved and natives. enormous public works completed, taxation has been reduced. The fel- A Conference on the Kongo lah, or peasant, formerly prostrated by taxes, enmeshed in the toils of usurers, As one of the missionaries present the puppet of pashas and the victim of writes home: "It is held every two insurmountable evils, is now contented years, lasting five and a half days. To and prosperous. i~ come members of seven different so- cieties–one Swedish, four American The cities and towns were without and two English. They come by land any drainage or sewerage. Only and by water, by steamer and caravan, within ten years even Cairo itself, with and by train; the two farthest points a death-rate of forty-six per one from which they came are eight hunthousand, has undertaken any such dred miles apart. This year six napublic work. In the country every tionalities were represented, and two canal was polluted, and stagnant pools colors, black and white. You could of filth were near every viIlage. The hear French, Swedish, Dutch, and annual pilgrimages to Mecca were English being spoken round about, likewise the means of introducing but all were come on business, and many infectious and loathsome dis- meant business. eases. Cholera and other epidemics were of frequent occurrence, and their "We had with us Monsieur Vanderravages carried off thousands and velde, the member of the Belgian Parthousands of the population. Little liament, who had come out to defend by little, the various difficulties of the Dr. Morrison and Dr. Sheppard, situation have been studied and solved against whom the Kasai Syndicate had by the adluinistration. until now, brought a charge of libe1. What a Egypt may be considered a reasonably man t tall, keen, intellectual, strength healthy country.-The World To-day. written all over him. He spoke to us on the Kongo question. What a Cannibals on the Rampage preacher he would make-his whole body swaying in splendid unison with In Obudu, in southern Nigeria, his fiery eloquence. It was good to comes a report of the siege there of see, hear, and know him." five Englishmen and a company of native troops by cannibals of the The South African Republic Monchi tribe. The Monehis have never been subdued by the English, The English newspapers are full of and their influence on the friendly the great event which took place in tribes on the border is feared unless South Africa eight years to the day an expedition whieh is about to be sent of the signing of the Vereeniging to punish the hostiles should convince treaty, which brought to a close the the wavering "friendly" tribes that it disastrous South African war. Mr. is unprofitable to interfere with the Balfour spoke of it, when the South English. The besieged Englishmen, Africa Act was before the House of who are believed to be stiII holding Commons, as "the most wonderful out in their defense against the can- issue out of all those divisions, connibals, are District Commissioner troversies, battles and outbreaks-the Weld, Dr. McKinnon, Captain Lang, devastation and horror of war, the Lieutenant Graham and Color Ser- difficulties of peace," and exprest his geant Henderson. Besides the com- belief that "the world shows nothing pany of Southern Nigerian Rifles, who like it in all history." One writer, reare native blacks, they have two ferring to this remarkable event, said: Maxim machine-guns. It is hoped "Ten years ago no one on the sur- face of the whole of this planet would

have believed that what happened last The offertory amounted to Rs. 95. A Tuesday was possible even by a missionary writes in Uganda Nates: miracle. If an angel had descended from heaven in the year 1900 and an- "In looking back we are reminded nounced to the English people that of the fact that it is less than ten years ten years hence South Africa would since the Rev. H. W. Tegart led a be united and peaceful and prosper- little band of teachers into this disous; that Mr. Gladstone (then chief trict. . . . From this small beginning Liberal whip) would be a Viscount of faith there has gone on wonderful and its Governor-General; that Gen- blessing, and the church has now eral Botha (then in the field against 2,092 Christians on its roll, and furus) would be Prime Minister of all ther, on Easter Sunday ten young men South Africa, and that in the ranks offered for work in the distant fields of of his ministry would be General Bukedi (in the northern province of Smuts, General Hertzog and Mr. Fischer, and Cape Colonial Dutch the protectorate) ."-c. M. S. Gleaner. 'rebels' (as they were then called) like Mr. Sauer, Mr. Malan and Mr. A Campaign Against Witch-doctors Graaff, absolutely no one would have believed him." The native parliament of Ankole, in the western province of Uganda, A Union of Churches has lately made a campaign against the witch-doctors and has confiscated The union of the British South Af- their charms and stock-in-trade. The rican colonies in one confederation Rev. H. Clayton writes from Mbarara, seems likely to be accompanied by a the capital: union of evangelical churches into an organization which can not, of course, "On a recent itineration I saw large be the State Church, but which may numbers of these charms collected at be the combination of all the non- some of the centers; cow-horns filled Episcopal churches of South Africa. with native medicine, which were sup- At present, the Wesleyan Methodists posed to be inhabited by spirits and to do not see the way clear to join the give answers when addrest by the union. But Presbyterians, Baptists witch-doctors; head-dresses and rattles and Congregationalists have agreed used by them in their incantations; upon a basis of union, doctrinal and the skins of small animals. with the administrative, which is likely to be head left on, sewn up to make bags to adopted by their supreme courts and keep their charms in; two dogs' skulls, by the individual congregations, and, and many other very dirty and unif so accepted, the annual assemblies savory articles. of the churches for I912 will be held concurrently in Capetown, and the act "One charm which a chief gave me of union consummated. was the skin of a goat's head with a whistle inserted in it. This, when A Notable Dedication pinched, squeaks like a child's india- rubber doll. When a man was ill, the On Easter Sunday a new church witch-doctor would take this to the was consecrated at Kikoma, Buwekula, house and interpret the squeaks to be in Uganda proper. There was a con- demands of the evil spirit for goats gregation of 1,000 people inside and and other presents before it would an overflow of 500. After the conse- leave the sick man." cration came morning prayer, and then the confirmation of 203 candi- A New Field in Africa to be Occupied dates, with a sermon by Bishop Tucker. An impressive service closed 'rhe N el1kirchen Missionary Instiwith holy communion, when 7I6 tute expects to occupy soon the land Christians partook of the sacrament. of Urundi, in German East Africa. Its missionaries have been laboring with blest success in the Witu-Tana Land, which was ceded to England by Germany for Heligoland, but which they consider sufficiently occupied by which the procession was to pass, four missionary centers. The German East Africa Society, which has its some drawn through curiosity, but work in Ruanda, the district next to U rundi, seeing that Islam is becoming most because of sympathy for the more threatening and Romanism preparing to enter the unoccupied Protestant movement. The various Urundi, urgently invited the Neukirchen Institute to occupy the land. provinces had sent in great delega- The institute has accepted the invitation and is preparing to send two of tions, led by brass bands. More than its experienced African laborers upon a journey of investigation into the land a dozen brass bands were placed at of Urundi, preparatory to actual occupation. intervals along the line; banners and illuminated mottoes were everywhere.

Among the various mottoes the one seen oftenest bore the words, so sim- ple, but so significant to the Filipino, whose eyes have been for so many years turned toward the Virgin Mary 'Jesus the Only Savior.''' '

What Education Can Do Mr. Harper sums up the growth of M~t~o~ism during its ten years in the The possibilities of a race, as illus- ~hll1ppmes as follows: "During this trated in Miss Diana Bralah McNeil, hme the Methodist Episcopal Church a recent graduate of the University of in the Philippines has grown into an Southern California, is "big with annual conference of forty-five mempromise" for the native popUlation of bers. More than 500 men are under the west coast of Africa. Miss Mc- appointment to preach the gospel. Neil is of the Grebo tribe, Cape There are 30,000 members, with more Palmas, Liberia. Her mother was res- than lOO,OOO adherents. The Bible cued from a cruel death by Miss has found its way into hundreds of Elizabeth McNeil, a missionary sta- thousands of homes. During these ten tioned in Liberia. The mother later years there have been built a deabecame a Christian and gave her baby coness .training-school, a hospital, a girl to the missionary to be trained for theologIcal seminary and an orphans' Christian service. While at the uni- home. We now have church property versity Miss McNeil spent half her valued at $172,000." time in domestic service, and yet stood among the first in her class. Better Times in Madagascar?

ISLANDS OF THE SEA The recalling of the anti-mission- ary Governor-General of Madagascar Methodist Anniversary in the Philippines Monsieur Augagneur, has not been a~ effectiv~ as we hoped in producing On February 28, the Methodists of better times for the missionaries. It the Philippines held a demonstration is true that Mr. Coe, who has the in Manila, to commemorate the tenth name of a just and honest man, has anniversary of the beginnings of been sent to Madagascar as governor Methodism in the islands. On the ap- pro tem, but it is becoming apparent pointed day, after anniversary exer- that the real successor of Mons. cises had been held at the large Knox Augagneur will be one of his own fol- Memorial Church, where more than lowers. The former Governor-Gen- 2,000 Filipino Methodists had assem- eral has been elected a member of the bled, the line of march was formed French Parliament, and will naturally for the procession. "Thousands of exert all his influence toward the con- Filipinos," writes the Rev. Isaac B. ~inuan~e of his anti-missionary policies Harper, in The Philippine Christian m the Island. Let us not cease in our Advocate, "had gathered about the prayers for Madagascar, its missionchurch and along the streets through aries, and its Christians.

OBITUARY NOTES of repeated long attacks of illness, and almost constant feeble health. She Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, D.O., of will be especially remembered on ac- count of her literary work, which has London done so much to aid missionaries of all denominations in North China. The founder of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union of London and the Dr. and Mrs. Nevius went to China author of several well-known Biblical in 1854 and were among the pioneers studies, passed away in Bath, England, of the Shantung Mission. on June 2I. Dr. Guinness has been well known for fifty years as preacher, Miss Corinna Shattuck, of Turkey author, missionary and organizer. He was born in Kingstown, Dublin, in This well-known mIssIonary of 1835, the son of Captain John Guin- Armenia passed away recently at Dorness, and was educated at Cheltenham chester, Mass. Miss Shattuck spent and Exeter. He was converted, when about fourteen years in Asiatic Turkey about to set out for the Orient, and and devoted herself heroically to the afterward attended New College, Lon- education and relief of the Armenians. don. In 1870 Dr. Guinness founded She first went to Aintab in 1873, and the East London Training Institute, again, after being six years in America which was afterward transferred to to recuperate, in 1883; became prin- Harley House. Doric Lodge was af- cipal of the girls' school at Marash, terward established for training wo- and in 1892 went to Urfa to engage men missionary workers and Berger in evangelistic and educational work. Hall for Christian philanthropies While there she passed through the among the poor. terrible experiences of the Armenian massacres of 1896. The interest aroused by Stanley'S exploration led to the establishment Dr. Esther Kim Pak, Korea of the Livingstone Inland Mission. Later an invitation from an African Mrs. Esther Kim Pak, M.D., first chief led to the opening of the Kongo native woman physician in Korea, died Bololo Mission. Then followed the recently at Seoul. At her funeral the formation of the Regions Beyond Mis- church was full of loving and appresionary Union, which has opened ciative friends, both men and women, work also in South America, Central native and foreign. The nurses and America and Behar, India. The chil- medical students from Severance Hosdren, Lucy Guinness Kumm, Geraldine pital attended in a body. What man Guinness Taylor, Dr. G. Whitefield would have so honored a woman in Guinness, of China, and Harry Grat- Korea twenty-five years ago? tan Guinness, M.D., have all taken an active part in missionary work. Esther Kim, as a child, was a pupil in the first mission school ever estab- Mrs. John L. Nevius, China lished for Korean girls, opened by Mrs. M. F. Scranton, in Seoul, in On June 22, Mrs. John L. Nevius, 1885. Later, through the efforts of of Chefoo, was called to her reward, Dr. Rosetta S. Hall, she came to after a term of fifty-six years of faith- America with her husband, studied ful and memorable service in China. medicine in the Woman's Medical Col- lege of Baltimore, and having obtained Mrs. Nevius was a noble and re- her degree, returned to Korea, to bemarkable woman, who for many years come a most valued assistant to Dr. was the efficient and sympathetic Hall in the woman's hospital at helper of her distinguished husband, Pyengyang. and since then has labored on in spite TWICE-BOHN MEN. A Clinic in Regenera- George H. lllakeslee, who edits the volume. China is presented from tion. By Harold Bcgbie. Fleming H. many points of view by those who are experts-professors, diplomats, Revell Co. 1909. economists, missionaries, and other authorities. Sixteen lectures relate to The author describes his book as "a China, and three each to Korea and foot-note in narrative to Prof. William Japan. Four of the chapters are mis- James's 'Varieties of Religious E.x- sionary in tone: The "History of perience!" It is, however, a defimte Christian Missions in Ch:na," by Prof. contribution to the study of conver- Harlan P. Beach, of Yale; "New sion among the lower classes. Learning of China," by Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, a missionary of the Amer- The reader is repelled by the pref- ican Board in China; .. Progress of ace. One meets with "astonishing Religious Education in China," by psychology," "incredible psychology," Prof. EdwarJ C. Moore, of HarvarJ "extraordinary material to psychol- University; and "Religious Conditions ogy," all on one page. By promises in Korea," by Rev. Ernest F. Hall, a of "strange revelations," "strange his- missionary of the Preshyterian Board. tories," "wonderful biography," one is led to fear that we are not in the pres- THE ANTI-SALOON LEACUr-: YEAR BOOK. ence of a careful and discriminating narrator. Ern",,! 1l. Clwrringt"n. vVesterville, The book is better than the preface. Ohio. 1910. We are made acquainted with some of the one-time "Miserables" of a certain This book contains more than district of London, with men who have seventy maps, showing the "wet" and come up out of the sorry life of the "dry" territory of the United States slums into the peace and power of the during recent years; also contains a gospel. All the stories are taken from chronology of the temperance movelife and from the day's work of the ment in America, giving the events of Salvation Army. The author aims interest in connection therewith from "to convince skeptical readers of the 1642 until IgIO. Another department reality and value of conversion, and of the book tells the conditions in each to create deeper sympathy for that par- State, January I, 1910, showing the ticular religious organization, whose progress made under prohibition anel work among the outcasts he has fol- local option laws during 190J. The lowed in this book, and make its official facts and fignres relat"ng to the methods more respected and admirecl temperanc~ reform have been compileJ by those who judge without knowl- from various national, State, city and edge." county official reports, together with tables showing the rdative value of One is again and again reminded of license and no-license in the cities anel Mr. Hadley's "Down in Water Street." counties of different States. It is a But our book is written by an ob- good handbook for th:)se who wish server interested in the psychology of the facts in the fight against strong religion rather than b~ a mall wh? is drink. a part of the life descnbec!. N otwlthstanding a certain excessiveness of ARJ1JN. By S. E. Stokes. 121110. 115 pages. style, the book has its own place and value. Is, 6d, net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. London. 1910. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. CLnk Univer- The author of this interesting story sity Lectures. Edited hy George H. of an Indian hoy is the founder of the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Blakeslee. 455 pages. $2.00, net. Thomas Jesus." Mr. Stokes has given up his Y. Crowell & Co., New York. 1910. income and direct connection with the This book contains 22 addresses de- Missionary Society to devote himlivered at Clark University. They self to an ascetic life and humble were arranged by the department of history under the headship of Prof.

service in India. His story shows In- The bulk of the volume is filled with dian customs and the need of mission- letters to parents and friends. They ary work. The boy whose life is de- are good, wholesome messages from a scribed is a real character. The story young man Vvho enjoyed life and had is for young people, and while some a high ideal of service. will think its standards of conduct ex- treme all must admire the spirit that The following sentences from his breathes through these pages. The letters from Kamerun, Africa, reveal narrative should inspire to deeper the man: consecration and greater self-denial. I would rather live here among these My LIFE IN PERSlA. By Mary Jewett. degraded people and be the means of 12mo, 186 pages. $1.10. The Torch leading them to Christ, than to dwell in Press, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1909. the finest mansion in New Yark City…. The missionary work in ~ersia. is Every day we see some who never heard of God and it is a joy unspeakable to inseparably connected wIth. Its try to tell them. . . . While we can reconstruction and regeneratlOu. not point to any man and say, "There Schools, hospitals, churches,. indus- is a Christian," we can point to a numtries, have all brought new hfe and ber who show evidence of a great change new ideals to the people of a land of life. . . . Come over into Africa that has been and is in darkness and and help us fight the Lord's battles. the shadow of death. For thirty-six Don't let the banners fall. Fill up the broken ranks and let us go forward and years Miss JelYett was a missionary possess the land for our King.

among the Persians and learned to IN HONEYBlRD LAND. By Florence M. know them and serve them. Her life- Knight. Illustrated. 8vo. 73 pages. story gives a picture of the work IS, 6d. Zenana Bible and Medical Misthere and a glimpse of the regenera- sion, London, England. 1910. tion that is taking place. The sto:y is not unique or remarkable, but WIll These stories of what the palm-tree help a reader to underst~nd tl:e con- ~nd others told a little girl about India ditions, and to sympathIze WIth the gives many facts about life in the land people, the missionaries and their of the palm in a way to interest chilwork. dren. We hear of the village schools, the idolatry, the Indian feasts, the THE BELOVED-Charles W. McCleary, An missionary's work, an Indian wed- Iowa Boy, in the Jungles of Africa. ding, jungle animals, and a wonderful Letters and Loving Tributes. Edited doII. The stories are primarily mis- by John F. Hinkhouse, D.D. 8vo, 300 sionary, with very pointed morals, pp. $1.00. Fairfield, Iowa. and are best fitted to children under twelve years of age.

Mr. McCleary was the successor of NEW BOOKS Dr. A. C. Good in the West Africa Mission of the American Presbyterian GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE CONGO. By Sir Church (North). In this loving trib- Harry Johnston. 8vo. $7.50. D. Apute Dr. A. W. Halsey tells of the uses pleton & Co., New York. 1910. of the African drum and how the "drum-name" given to Mr. McCleary WESTERN WOMEN IN EASTERN LANDS. By was "The Beloved," to indicate his Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. most prominent charact~ristic.. Rev. SO cents. The Macmillan Co. 1910. Melvin Fraser, of Afnca, gIves a graphic picture of the missionary's CHRISTIAN RECONSTRUCTION IN THE SOUTH. zeal human kindness, tact, good cheer By H. Paul Douglass. 8vo, 407 pp. $1.50, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910.

BROKEN SNARES. By Evelyn S. Karney. 12mo. SO cents, net. Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910.

and'unselfishness. Tho he was only in A VISIT TO CHINA'S MISSIONS. By Rev. the field six years he made his in- F. S. Webster. 12mo. 75 cents, net. fluence felt, and was the "father of the Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910. Kamerun Interior work," to which he literally gave his life. IN AN UNKNOWN LAND. By E. C. Rob- inson. 12mo. 80 cents, net. Elliot Stock & Co., London. 1910.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1910

OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY

Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President, The Right H.on. L.ord Balf.our, cit ~~rleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right H.on. L.ord Reay, Sir J.ohn Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master .of P.olwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. .Joilt-Chairmen Mr. J. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ……………………… Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, 0.0…………………………………………. .Chairma;J Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq ………………… .Secretaries Continelltal Executive Committee Bish.op Benjamin La Trobe …………………………………………. .Chairma;£ Rev. J ttlius Richter, D.O…………………………………………….. Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unt.o all the K.on-Christian W.orld. Mr. J.ohn R. M.ott ………………………………………….. . ChairmaIJ Rev. George Robs.ol), D.O., and Rev. Julius Richter, 0.0……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its W.orkers. Rev. J. C. Gibs.on, D.O., …………………………………….. . Chairmalt Rev. Walter·R. Larhbttth, 0.0………………………….. " Vice-ChairmaIJ III. Educati.on in Relati.on t.o the Christianizati.on .of Nati.onal Life. The Bish.op .of Birmingham …………………………………… Chairman Pr.of. Edward C. M.o.ore,D.D…….. , …………. " ………… Vice-Chairman IV. The Missi.onary Message in Relati.on t.o N.on-·Christian Religi.ons. Pr.of. D. S. Cairns, 0.0……………………………………… . Chairlll:l1I Mr. R.obert E. Speer, M.A……………………………….. Vice-Chairman V. The Preparati.on of Missi.onaries. President W. D.ouglas Mackenzie, D.D………………….. . …. Chairman Pr.of. J. O. F. Murray, 0.0…………………………….. ,. Vice-Chairnwl!

VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Bart.on, 0.0……………………………………. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. ]. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relati.on of Missions t.o G.overnments. Lord Balfaur ………………………………………………. Chairmal! H.on. Seth L.ow…………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. C.o.operati.on and Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D……………. '" ………… , ….. .CllJirman Mr. Silas McBee ……………………………………….. Vice-Cluirm::w PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) L.ord Balfour '; (2) -H.on. Seth Law; (3) Rev. Walter R. Lll11buth, O.D.; (4) Bish.op La Tr.obe 1; (5) Dr. Eugene St.ock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.O.; (7) Rev. James L. Bart.on, D.O.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (9) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibs.on, 0.0.1 ; (IO) Rev. Arthur J. Drown, D.O.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren'; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. Jahn W. W.o.od; (I'=;) M.ornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser l ; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Th.ompson, D.D.; (18) H.on. S.

B. Capen, LL.D.; CIY) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor "George Owen; (21) Rev. Pr.ofess.or D. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright bY"'Eiliott & Fry. 2 Photograph from Laf.ay~t.te, London. :l Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 4. Photograph bl Hardie, Aberdeen. _.- (See other side for names of officers and copyright notice)

<Jhe 8lissionary 'l?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.6 JUNE, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.6 Old Series New Sers..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MOVEMENT TOWARD PEACE Knox and Luther, in the ecclesiastical The emergence of ex-President sphere, and Alfred the Great, Ferdi- Roosevelt from African wilds is again nand, Charles the Fifth, Garibaldi, pushing him to the front as a pac- Lincoln, in the national and govern- ificator. The newspapers and tele- mental sphere, and Bacon, Newton, graph wires have been unusually busy Edison and Kelvin in the scientific announcing conferences with kings and philosophic, has turned a crisis and emperors and publishing conjec- and inaugurated a new era. In our tures as to possible negotiations and day there are several problems that preparations for reduced armament are waiting for a solution and he will and restricted warfare. In Italy it go down to history as one of the great- is reported that this marvelous man, est benefactors of the race that shall who just now seems to have peculiarly solve anyone of them: the problem the ear of the world, deplored the of the Church and the masses, of cap- rapidly increasing armies and arma- ital and labor, of the drink traffic and ments of our day; and it is said that social evil, of the regulation and re- only the unprecedented activity of striction of trusts, of equitable taxation other leading nations like Britain and and representation, of popular suffrage Germany in building Dreadnoughts and its limits; of the adjustment of the compels him to urge the United States balance of power in legislative bodies to keep her navy abreast of other peo- like the Lords and Commons; and ple. last, not least, the displacing of armed Mr. Roosevelt himself prefers a conflicts by pacific arbitration.

Hague court, and a parliament of man, To this last matter attention has to any number of soldiers or seamen, been drawn in a very unusual degree and the white flag of truce to any war since the establishment of the first banner. Certainly, our ex-President Hague tribunal in 1900, and prov- seems to have a unique chance to do a identially Mr. Roosevelt has been a service of incalculable value to the race prominent factor in actual arbitration.

in promoting progress toward that During the past twenty years not only blest goal, where the nations shall has peace talk been common, but learn war no more. No man in our peace measures have prevailed. Nearly day has had opportunity to do so sig- seventy arbitration treaties have been nal a service. There have been times signed in our century, and the prayer in history when the action of a single for world-wide peace has been both man, like Origen and Augustine, more universal and hopeful. Moreover, the mutual acquaintance of na- bitterness and provokes revenge. Dis- tions, formerly strangers and es- turbances are contagious; they kindle tranged, has been promoting inter- new strifes and persecutions; they course commercial and social, and sometimes rock a whole nation in con- laying a formation of common under- vulsions. The amount of mission standing which makes warfare less property destroyed in the last quarter- likely as a resort, because misappre- century is incredible in the aggregate, hension is being corrected and a com- and it is the result in most cases of mon interest pleads for recognition. alienations that have come through Mr. Roosevelt is to give at Christiania armed conflict, with its anti-foreign the Nobel peace prize lecture, accord- prejudices. It is a time to repeat the ing to the custom of recipients of that great chant of the angels at Bethle- prize; and this again furnishes a great hem, "On earth peace, good will to opportunity to advocate a peace tri- men."

bunal, and any word well spoken now THE RIOTS IN HUNAN will find millions of listening and sym- The unrest in China is the natural pathetic ears. result of an awakening nation. The It seems to us that here is a man people are beginning to think and act lifted by force of circumstances to a more vigorously and have not yet pedestal which may become a throne of learned self-control. In our April num- influence, world-wide and beneficent. ber (page 244), we called attention to Such a man has a certain right to the spirit of unrest and the danger speak with authority. What if at the of an anti-foreign demonstration Norway capital he should boldly plead which might be serious. Recent riots for a supreme peace parliament at the against the missionaries and other for- third Hague conference-for a sort of eigners at Chang-sha made it neces- constitution, framed with consent of sary to send British gunboats to that all the leading powers of the world, city. The American cruiser Cleveland constraining the settlement of all was ordered to Hankow with a force major and minor disputes, and restrict- ready to go up the river if there were ing by general agreement all warlike further disorders. Chang-sha is a city preparations, etc. We are not jealous of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the for prominence to any man, but for Siang-kiang, a branch of the Yang- prevalence of right principles; but it tse-kiang, about 250 miles above Han- behooves every man to ask whether he kow. Among the missions attacked is "come to the kingdom for such a and burned are those of the United time as this," and whether his hand is Evangelical Church, the Yale Foreign providentially on the helm. Missionary Society, the China Inland Peace measures are not simply Missionary Society, the Christian and philanthropic; they have a wide bear- Missionary Alliance, the London ing on world missions. Warfare, Missionary Society, the Protestant whether in preparation or action, ab- Episcopal Mission, and the Wesleyan sorbs time, money and strength that Missionary Society. The Americans ought to be given to the gospel of and Europeans took refuge, without peace; every conflict promotes es- loss of life, on a merchant ship lying in trangement, leaves behind it seeds of the Siang-kiang River, and some of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

them afterward went down the river January 16th, and during the first to Hankow. The local authorities eight days four meetings were held were helpless in. dealing with the daily. At 7 A.M., the native Christians rioters, and news of the rioting soon met and prayed devoutly, and often spread to the surrounding country and tearfully for the unsaved. At I I A.M., many small outbreaks occurred in out- at 3 P.M., and at 7 :30 P.M. Pastor Ding lying villages. The Japanese con- preached to large congregations which sulate and other foreign property were overcrowded the new church building, attacked and destroyed, including the tho it has a seating capacity of 500. Yale Mission and China Inland Mis- The greater half of these congregasion. It is a great cause for thanks- tions was usually composed of the ungiving that there was no loss of life evangelized relatives, friends, and among the foreigners, and some of neighbors of the native Christians, these, including missionaries, have al- while also many of the city's merchant ready returned to the city. A new amI gentry classes, hitherto untouched governor, Yang Wen Ting, has been by the missionaries, attended. The atappointed, who reports that he has tention given was intense. The evancontrol of the situation. gelist's peculiar style of preaching greatly appealed to his hearers. His There is a great contrast in the discourses might almost be called present circumstances and those dur- "Song Sermons," for they were intering the Boxer riots just ten years spersed with solos of his own singing ago. Then the Peking government on the Love of Christ, the Necessity and many of the local officials issued of Repentance, and kindred themes. edicts of extermination against for- Prayer was a marked feature of each eigners; now the Chinese authorities service. Seasons of prayer led by one, are doing all they can to repress the or two, or three, or four, one after anriots. The cause of the disturbance other, were frequent and general. seems to be the advance in the cost of rice and a general feeling that foreign- Sometimes very specific confessions ers are influencing the government. of sin were heard. Intercession for The rioters wished to call attention to the salvation of relatives and friends their grievances. Hunan has always was almost constant. Sometimes ten, been an anti-foreign province and it or fifty, or three hundred voices would was not until after the Boxer rebellion be raised to God at one time, the that missionaries were permitted to sounds falling and rising and falling reside there. again, as the sound of many waters. There were frequent answers to the THE REVIVAL OF 1910 IN I-CHOW-FU prayers for the conversion of others. One of the most remarkable revivals A teacher of Mandarin for whose sal- vation many had been praying long in the history of Christian missions in and earnestly, early declared himself China has just been experienced at willing to receive instruction. An in- I-chow-fu, in Shantung province. It fluential servant, who had been keepis vividly described by Rev. P. P. ing three others out of the kingdom, Faris, who says that the leader of the was won over, and the others came revival, the Rev. Ding Lee May, has with him. More than one backslider been most successful in his ministry at Shantung. The meetings began on

responded to the power of prayer and Truly, the Lord was in the revival came back into active Christian life. at I-chow-fu in the great heathen em- During the first 13 days of the revi- pire. val 1,060 Chinese handed in their names as wishing to study the gospel IS TIBET TO BE OPENED? and receive baptism. These names of inquirers were announced publicly, The flight of the Dalai Lama is and after each announcement it be- probably the signal for the unlocking came common for all to break out into of the doors of this the last conspicunited thanksgiving and prayer. uous "hermit nation." The Chinese Foreign Office seems to think so. If The native Christians did much per- it be true, this is one of the most sonal work, in which they were ma- marked events of all modern history terially helped by the catechumens. and signs of the times. Tibet has been Frequently inquirers, who took their the most exclusive and intolerant of stand after the services began, at once all Asiatic nations, less known to the commenced to labor among friends world than any other. With a terriand relatives, and tried to bring them tory of 600,000 to 800,000 square to the services. Increased zeal, a miles, and a popUlation of 6,000,000, greater interest in Christianity, and a it has been the central shrine of Buddeeper knowledge of the gospel be- dhism. The government has been in came evident everywhere, and the the hands of a singular hierarchy, the spiritual life of the 260 native Chris- chief priest of which is known as the tians in attendance was greatly quick- Dalai Lama, and the second the Bogdo ened. Lama. Commerce is in the hands of the government and closely watched. Mr. Faris thinks it probable that Despite Chinese control and Indian never before in China's history has so influence, this small territory has been large a number of her people accepted a locked chamber to missionaries and Protestant Christianity in so short a even to modern civilization. Six years time. The inquirers include men from ago the Dalai Lama intrigued with all grades of society, and rich and Russia, and the result 'was Colonel poor, scholars and unlearned, coolies Younghusband's famous march into and merchants are among them. The the forbidden capital, Lhasa. After opportunity is almost overwhelming, the long and unwelcome visit of the and the missionaries are in need of Tibetan ruler at the Chinese court, and help and prayer. his compulsory return, China found it expedient to send into his country a Pastor Ding, the instrument used by military expedition, which led to a the Lord for the kimlhng of the revi- new escapade of the Lama into India, val, is a man of prayer. Less than where he found a cold reception by forty years old, he has a remarkable the British, however warm on the part knowledge of the SCrIptures, and great of his Buddhistic adherents. The Chiability to use it. He is filled with the nese have appointed one of the signers spirit and lives his faith. His preach- of the Younghusband treaty, Ti Riming is simple, direct, and persuasive, poche, Sven Hedin's friend at Lhasa, and under his leadership more than as regent. Much disorder exists in the 2,400 heathen became inquirers during hitherto closed land; but like other the past year.

OF THE

radical revolutions in Asiatic empires, It is now only thirty-three years· it seems to be God's way to prepare since, in June, 1877, the first two for the gospel. Indeed, there seems missionaries of the C. M. S. arrived in to be an almost universal overturning Uganda and were welcomed by King as well as upturning in Asia, scarce a Mtesa. Now more than one-half its nation being now quiet, except Siam, population-360,ooo of the Bagandawhich is singularly apathetic and un- profess Christianity, and still the work progressive. goes on. We feel imprest by such events as these, and what is now ta- THEN AND NOW IN AFRICA king place, even more wonderfully, in Korea, that it is the purpose of God in Rev. Walter T. Currie, of Chisamba, the latter days of this dispensation that vividly describes the progress of mis- there should be, in heathen lands espesion work at one of the prominent out- cially, a host of converts like doves in stations, Chiyuka, thus, "Then (i.e., flocks flying to the dove-cote. How eleven years ago) a smaIl room held the Church should be stimulated to all that would gather for a Sunday prayer, to new and larger giving, and service. Now, they have deserted a to far larger going and sending. building three times enlarged, and the one recently built was last Sunday DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH AND filled to overflowing by a congregation LABOR OF THE PRESBYdeclared by the ushers to have num- TERIAN CHURCH bered 1,094. Then, Dr. James Johnston, passing through, wrote that the Seven years ago the Department of chief was my friend, but that the peo- Church and Labor of the Presbyterian ple knew nothing of the gospel and Church was established, and Rev. they had no schools. Now, there are Charles Stelzle was placed at its head. 88 children in the kindergarten, while Far-reaching results have been accomthe teachers in the adult school declare plished, under God, by him in that that the school hours are too short for short space and the department stands the work they have to do. Then, the before the world to-day as the most worship of fetishes was general. Now, efficient agency of its kind throughout the gospel is making such progress the world. Of the great results we that seven people-four men and three quote the following from its brief rewomen-recently brought their fetish- port of the seven years' work: Recordes, saying they had no use for them breaking religious mass-meetings for as they had learned better words and working men are being held; I57 mina truer way to happiness and life. At isterial delegates of various denominathe same service fifteen young people tions are now in service in 117 cities as stood up and, professing their desire fraternal delegates to central laborto foIlow Jesus, were admitted to the unions, many of them serving as chapclasses for probation. On the follow- lains to organized labor; a labor press ing day I united in Christian marriage bureau has been founded and a refive young couples, and when they all ligious article, furnished by it, is being knelt in a row for the final prayer and published by 350 weekly labor papers; benediction of the service, my heart a working men's temperance movecried out, 'Praise God for what He has ment has been started, to do .away with wrought among this people.' " the evil of holding labor meetings back

of or over places where liquor is sold; nected with Jewish congregations. In noonday shop-meetings have been es- discussing this fact, The American He- tablished almost throughout the coun- brew.. the leading orthodox Jewish pa- try and the establishment of industrial per of the country, says: "But in I906 parishes has been aimed at; the atti- it may be conservatively estimated that tudes of the Church and of organized there were certainly no less than labor toward each other have been rev- 1,000,000 Jews in this country, and olutionized and become more favor- that more probably there were two able than ever before, so that the great millions. What religious connection annual meeting of the American Fed- had these hundreds of thousands of eration of Labor regularly receives Jews who were connected with no con- Mr. Stelzle as a fraternal delegate, gregation? It would appear that one- and his message is always given a most half, if not more, of the Jews of this cordial hearing. country have been lost hold of by the synagog. Now, the figures may not But the Department of Church and be so large as these indicated. There Labor has also entered into a study are more than 1,769 Jewish congrega- of the problem of the country church, tions, but there are very few more ap- and conferences on the important sub- parently. A great many orthodox ject have been held, especially in the Jews also worship in the chevras States of the East and of the Middle (rooms of charitable societies), and West. One hundred and seventy-two these evade the observation of the sta- students have been enrolled in the cor- tistical inquirer. Nevertheless, these respondence course in applied Chris- figures indicate fairly that the synagog tianity, while the sociological library is not holding Jews as much as it has been of useful service to many. could." The great conference held under the auspices of the department in New The Reform Jews also recognize the York in December proved most help- loosening of the hold of the synagog ful and instructive, so that such a upon the large masses of the de- conference will probably be held every scendants of orthodox, Yiddish-speak- year. ing Jews. Their Central Conference of American Rabbis therefore de- Thus the Presbyterian Department cided, at its meeting in New York in of Church and Labor has succeeded 1909, to circulate among them reform under the leadership of Rev. Charles Jewish tracts in the Yiddish dialect, Stelzle, and its SHccess has stimulated and thus attempt to bring about a re- other denominations to establish simi- vival of that which these reform lar departments. rabbis call Judaism.

JEWS NEGLECTING THE SYNAGOGS It is time for the churches within In 1906 there were 1,769 Jewish the Jewish quarters of our great cities to come to a realization of the disin- congregations in the United States and tegration of American Judaism, and – each of these had an average member- to include the Jews within their par- ishes in their regular activity. ship of 450 persons, according to the census bulletin. Thus 800,000 Jewish men, women, and children were con-

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY

THE GREAT WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT EDINBURGH, SCOT- LAND, JUNE 14 %0 %3. 1910 BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It would be difficult to estimate the leaders in particular. They also benefits to the progress of the King- brought into united conference the dom of God that may come from the workers of many different denomina- meeting at Edinburgh of the experts tions and thus promoted the spirit of and students of world-wide Christian comity and cooperation and paved the missions. The greatest men of the age way for further federation and unity.

are engaged in doing the greatest The great ecumenical conference work in the world. Almighty God, in New York in 1900 was a powerful who created the universe and placed demonstration to the world, show- man on earth, has commissioned His ing the magnitude and importance of Church to proclaim to every creature world-wide missionary work. The the good news of His love and of sal- meetings were inspirational and edu- vation through Christ. The revealed cational. Statesmen, business men, purpose of God is that all nations shall the secular press and nominal Chris- come to know and acknowledge Him tians were imprest with the character as God. The Christians who are help- of the work and the workers. Since ing forward this work are in a pecu- that day the work of foreign missions liar sense partners with God in his has been less on the defensive and the great enterprise. They are planning danger has been more from superficial and forwarding not only the things popularity than from neglect. Since of time but the business of eternity. the date of that conference, missionary The Edinburgh conference is of un- literature has vastly increased, mis- paralleled importance because of the sionary study classes have been started subject which is to occupy its attention, and have multiplied, missionary con- the men who are to engage in its coun- ventions have become popular and the cils, the thought and prayer that have Young People's and Laymen's Move- marked its beginning and the develop- ments have stirred the Church and the ment of plans, also by reason of the business world.

attention it is sure to attract from the The Edinburgh conference is to be outside world and because of the plans conducted on .a different plan. The and policies that are to be presented audience at the main meetings in As- for the future work. sembly Hall will be made up of repre- This decennial conference will be sentative delegates from all the in marked contrast to those that have branches of the Protestant Christian preceded it. The early meetings in churches of Europe and America. The London and Liverpool were prelim- subjects to be considered are largely inary and did not attempt much more technical and pertain to the fields, the than to gather some leading advocates basis, the policy. the problems, and of missions for platform addresses. the methods of missionary work They succeeded in bringing some im- among non-Christian peoples. Prot- portant topics to the attention of the estant missions among Roman and Church in general and of missionary Greek Catholics have no place either

in the reports presented or in the plat- which the Christian Church is fulform discussions. Among the great filling the great commission of Christ. subjects considered are: Statistical tables have been prepared; a new mission atlas is to be published, (I) The present extent of occupa- in which the location of every society tion of the world-field and the amount and station is to be shown; the quesof unoccupied territory. tions of future policy, strategy and forces are to be considered in the light (2) The best development of the of the opinions exprest by hundreds of native Church .and native workers in Christian workers. Among other non-Christian lands. questions are the adequacy of the present occupation of various fields, (3) The place of education in mis- the present opportunities for agsions and the dangers and advantages gressive work, the most effective of intellectual training of natives. agencies and methods of work, the relative value of the policies of concen- (4) The essential message to be tration and diffusion of forces, the given in carrying the gospel t~ all the relative importance of work for the world. classes and for the masses and the need for special attention given to e5) The best preparation for mis- certain fields.

sionary workers. The chairman of this commission is ( 6) The responsibilities and meth- Mr. John R. Mott, general secretary of the World's Student Christian Fedods for the churches in the home land. eration. Other members of the com- (7) The problem of missions and mission are Rev. George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; governments – relation to politics, Pastor D. Julius Richter, coeditor with persecutions, etc. Professor Warneck, of the Allgemeine Mission Zeitschrift; Prof. Harlan (8) The extent and true basis de- P. Beach, author of the "Geography sired for interdenominational and in- and Atlas of Protestant Missions"; ternational cooperation and unity Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., author among the Christian forces engaged of "The Centennial Survey of Forin the missionary campaign. eign Missions," etc.; Rev. F. P. Hag- gard, of the American Baptist Mis- Each of these general problems or sionary Union; Dr. R. P. Mackay, of series of problems is committed to a the Canadian Presbyterian Board of carefully selected commISSIon of Missions; Rev. Charles R. Watson, of eighteen or twenty experts. Their re- the United Presbyterian Church; Dr. ports are prepared in advance and Samuel M. Zwemer, of the Reformed consider in detail the various phases Church in America; Bishop Montof the topics that will come up for dis- gomery, secretary of the S. P. G.; Dr. cussion at the conference. The whole Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Rev. time at the business sessions will be A. Taylor, of the British and Foreign devoted to a discussion of these re- Bible Society; Marshall Broomhall, of ports and to outlining policies to be recommended. for .adoption by various boards, societies and missions.

The commissions and their members are the following: I. The Geographical Commis.ion To this commission is assigned the task of a study of the world-field to discover and report on the extent to

the C. I. M.; Mr. Frank Lenwood, of of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary the London Missionary Society; Miss Society; Rev. Canon Cunningham, of Ruth Rouse, of the World's Student the Cambridge Mission to Delhi; Christian Federation; Pastor Alfred Bishop Hine, of Zanzibar; Rev. Dun- Boegner, director of the Paris Evan- can Travers, of the Universities Mis- gelical Missionary Society; Bishop sion to Central Africa; Inspector LaTrobe, of the Moravian Church, Spriecker, director of the Rhenish and Pastor Vilhelm Sorensen, suc- Society; Rev. F. Bayles, of the C. M.

cessor of Dean Vahl as editor of the S.; Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of N ordisk Missions Tidskrift. the L. M. S.; Mr. Duncan McLaren, JI. The Nativo Church of Edinburgh; Rev. S. H. Chester, of the Presbyterian Church (South); The second commission has been Rev. R. J. Willingham, of the South- given the task of bringing forward the ern Baptist Convention; Mr. Harry problems relating to the native Church Wade Hicks, of the Young People's and its workers in the mission fields. Missionary Movement; Rev. Alex.

These problems are the more com- Sutherland, D.D., of the Canadian plex in that they relate to many de- Methodist Society; the Bishop of nominations, many lands, many races, Aberdeen (Rev. Rowland Ellis, D.D.), and varied social and intellectual con- and Principal Ellis Edwards, of the ditions. There has been corre- Welsh Calvinistic Methodists.

spondence with about six hundred cor- III. Education and Missions responding members on the mission fields, many of them native Christians, On this important subject there is and their replies have been collated wide differences of opinion. Some so- and digested. The problems include cieties believe only in preaching the Church organization and policy, con- gospel and others in elaborate higher ditions of membership, transfer and education with non-Christian instruc- discipline, training for Christian work, tors. The problems are related to salaries, native societies, spiritual the development of national leaders fruitfulness and theology and litera- for Church and State. Questions ture in the vernacular. The points of were sent to five hundred missionaries weakness and strength and the method to gather their opinions as to the chief of highest development are to be care- aims and ideals of education on the fully considered. mission fields, the best policy and The chairman of this commission is methods for schools and colleges and Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D., a mis- the practical results of this phase of sionary of the English Presbyterian the work. The report of this com- Church and author of "Mission Prob- mission includes the consideration of lems and Mission Methods in South literature, teaching, industrial work, China." Other members are Rev. etc.

Walter R. Lambuth, secretary of the The chairman is Bishop Gore, of Missionary Board of the Methodist Birmingham, and among other mem- Church (South); Walter B. Sloan, of bers are Prof. Edward C. Moore, of the C. I. M.; Herr F. Frohnmeyer, of Harvard University; Prof. M. E.

the Basel Mission; Rev. Wm. Goodie, Sadler, of University of Manchester;

Dr. Parkin, secretary of the Rhodes Prof. George Owen, formerly of Trust; Prof. DeWitt Burton, of Chi- Peking; Rev. Richard Glover; Rev.

cago; Principal R. A. Falconer, of A. B. Leonard; Dr. Robert Mac- Toronto; President John F. Goucher, kenzie; President E. Y. Mullens, of of Baltimore; Rev. Wm. Chamber- Kentucky; Dr. Joh. Lepsius, of the lain, of Rutgers College; Sir Ernest German Orient Mission, and Dr. Joh.

Satow; Lord William Gascoyne Cecil; Warneck, author of "Living Christ Rev. A. R. Buckland, of the Religious and Dying Heathenism."

Tract Society, and Miss Grace Dodge, V. The Preparation of Miuionariea of New York.

IV. The Mi..ionary Message The present-day demand is for the best men of the Church for foreign Here is the most vital subject of the mission fields. We are learning to conference. The substance of the look on the work as of magnitude and Christian Gospel and the best method importance and involving great diffi- of presenting the gospel to the non- c:.lties. There have been many Christian peoples is to the missionary changes in the situation during the campaign what weapons and arma- last hundred years, and a more ade- ments are to a military maneuver. quate training for the ambassadors of There should be unity as to the sub- Christ is required. Candidates are stance of the essential message, but more carefully selected, and are there is a wide divergence of opinion trained as specialists for various as to how the gospel can most ef- phases of what has come to be a di- fectively be presented. The new versified work.

theology and modern rationalism, Uni- There are to-day statesmen, all tarian beliefs and ideas of Biblical in- kinds of educators, theologians, phy- spiration and the deity of Christ, have sicians, nurses, industrial workers, a vital reiation to this SUbject. If the business managers, workers among missionary has not a clear message- women and children, Y. M. C. A. and the message of Christ-he would bet- Y. W. C. A. secretaries, in addition ter remain at home. Another im- to pastors and preachers. The train- portant phase of the subject is the ing required for pioneer work is very attitude of Christian teachers toward different from that needed for fields the non-Christian religions, their where the chief duty is the guiding of truths, their errors and their practises. native workers and a native Church.

Prof. D. S. Cairns, of the U. F. Col- The chairman of this commission is lege of Aberdeen and author of President W. Douglas Mackenzie, of ItChristianity in the Modem World," Hartford Theological Seminary, and is chairman, and Robert E. Speer, author of "Christianity and the Prog- vice-chairman of this commission. ress of Man." Other members are Among other members are Bishop of Dr. J. O. F. Murray, of Selwyn Col- Ossory (Dr. C. F. D'Arcy); Canon lege, Cambridge; Dr. Henry Cowan, C. H. Robinson, editor of The East of Aberdeen; Prof. A. R. MacEwen, and the West,. Prof. W. P. Paterson, of New College, Edinburgb; Prof. of University of Edinburgh; Rev. A. Edward 1. Bosworth, of Oberlin; Rev. E. Garvie, of New College, London; Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton;

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY STATESMEN

Canon O'Meara, of Toronto; Father other members are: Missions In- Kelly, of the Society of the Sacred spector Fred Wiirz, of the Basel So- Mission (Church of England); Rev. Forbes Jackson; Rev. Wm. Park, of ciety; Rev. J. Fairley Dailey, of the the Church of Ireland; Rev. Tissington Tatlow; Dr. James L. MaxwelI, Livingstonia Mission; Rev. A. Woodof the Medical Missionary Associa- ruff Halsey, D.D., of the Presbyterian tion, London; Miss G. A. Gollock; Board; Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Prof. Adolph Kolmodin, and Prof. gomery; John W. Wood, of the Karl Meinhof. Protestant Episcopal Church, and editor of The Spirit of Missions; Dr. VI. The Home Church and Missions Karl Fries, president of the World's Student Federation; Mr. Louis Sever- The greatest problem of the day is not faced on the foreign field, but at ance, of New York, and J. Campbell home. The greatest difficulty is to arouse the Christians who have bread White, of the Laymen's Missionary enough and to spare so that they will Movement. be ready to go out and distribute, to sacrifice themselves and their sub- VII. Missions and Governments stance in obeying the command and in following the leading of the Master. The delicate but important problems The fifth commission is (I) to present referring to the relations of missions, the subject of the duty and opportunity mission converts and missionaries to of the Church in fulfilling her mission; their home and foreign governments (2) the spiritual and temporal re- are to be reported on by a commissources and power of the Church at sion of which Right Hon. Lord Balhome for the work abroad; (3) the four is chairman and Hon. Seth Low methods of promoting missionary in- is vice-chairman. This report, and telligence-through church services, the discussion following, will consider the printed page, study classes, col- such topics as: ( I) The relation of leges and seminaries, visits to mission the missionary to his own government fields; conventions and exhibits; (4) in times of war and persecution; (2) the enlistment of missionaries; (5) indemnities and armed resistance and financial support of missions-the protection; (3) the native Christian standard of giving, methods, etc.; and his own government. Specific (6) the development of home leader- cases will be studied to discover the ship-among laymen, clergy and wo- method of obtaining the best results. men; (7) the problems of administration-debts and deficits, auxiliary so- Among the members of this comcieties, relation of secretaries and mission are: Admiral Mahan, of the boards to missionaries; (8) the reflex United States Navy; Sir Robert Hart, influence of missions in evangelism, formerly Inspector-General of Cusfaith, finances and spiritual life. toms in China; Sir Andrew Wingate, for many years in India; Hon. John Of this commission, Rev. James L. Foster, formerly Secretary of State of Barton, D.D., secretary of the Amer- the United States; Bishop Ingham, of ican Board, is chairman. Among the C. M. S.; Rev. George Cousins, of the L. M. S.; Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Mission to Lepers; Dr. Thomas S. Barbour, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society;

Herr Berner, president of the Berlin will represent the thought, investiga- Missionary Society, and Prof. Hauss- tion and conclusions of the world's leiter, of the Rhenish Missionary So- greatest mIssIonary students and ciety. workers of all Protestant Christen- VIII. Cooperation and Union dom. Two years have been occupied in making the investigation and pre- To-day Church union is in the air. paring the reports. While mission- The missionaries are facing the same aries have not been generally repre- kind of a problem that confronted the sented on the commissions, their ideals civilized nations in the Boxer rebel- and conclusions are found in the re- lion when they won the victory by port. This missionary library on the uniting forces to relieve the sufferers science of missions-in theory and in Peking. Decided steps toward practise-will include statistical tables, closer cooperation have already been a new missionary atlas, a complete taken on many mission fields and more up-to-date bibliography of missionary are proposed. This commission will books, and a report of the addresses discuss (I) the plans of union, the delivered at the conference. It prom- difficulties and advantages; (2) the ises to be an unparalleled work of division of territory and method of reference.

cooperation; (3) united national The Program churches in mission fields; (4) united The main sessions of the conference work in hospitals, industrial and pub- are to be held in Assembly Hall, Edin- lishing work and in higher education. burgh. Here the morning and after- The chairman of this commission is noon meetings will be for the discus- Sir Andrew Fraser, and the vice-chair- sion of the reports of commissions and man is Mr. Silas McBee, editor of only official delegates and their wives The Churchman. There are included are to be admitted. The evening also: Dr. Arthur ]. Brown; Rev. meetings will take up such general W. H. Findlay, of the Wesleyan topics as: The Place of Missions in Methodist Society; Prebendary H. E. the Life of the Church; The History Fox, of the C. M. S.; Miss Morley, of Missions; Changes in the Charac- president of the World's Y. W. C. A.; ter of the Missionary Problem;' The President A. H. Strong, of the Roches- Contribution of non-Christian Na- ter Theological Seminary; Professor tions to the Body of Christ; and De- Warneck, of Germany, and Rev. ]. H. mands Made on the Church by the Ritson, of the British and Foreign Present Opportunity.

Bible Society. The synod hall meetings are for The Printed Reports representatives of various denomina- tions and missionary societies and will Who can examine the topics to be discuss the reports of the commissions considered at this conference without at the morning sesions. In the after- being imprest by the magnitude of the noons the various mission countries, work and the reality of a science of phases of work, and problems will be missions? The reports of these com- considered, and there will be simulta- missions will be printed in nine vol- neous meetings for clergymen, laymen, umes (at $4.00 a set, postpaid). They women, physicians, workers among children, etc. At the evening sessions topics were omitted, no leaders untopics of general interest will be pre- recognized, and no errors put forth sented by missionaries and other prom- as facts and no unsound judgments inent speakers. proclaimed. These dangers show the greater reason for united prayer from The call for tickets has been so all Christians that the Spirit of God great that a third series of meetings may guide those who have the heavy have been arranged to be held in the responsibility of planning the program, Tolbooth Church. Here popular ad- and that the spirit and wisdom of dresses will be made that will be of Christ may dominate all the proceedespecial interest to those who have not ings. If there is failure in this great been able to obtain tickets for the other copference of the servants of our Lord, halls. it will not be due to the character of the campaign or the power and person- In all five or six thousand delegates ality of the Leader, but will be chargeand visitors are expected at this con- able to the neglect of His followers to ference in addition to those who come wait for His leading and to follow His from Edinburgh and vicinity. The guidance in the spirit of love. ShalI expenses are to be borne in part by the there not be a world-wide circle of missionary societies, by registration prayer for this conference, with a confees and (most largely) by individual tinual ascending of humble petition contributions. and joyful thanksgiving from every land under the sun-in every lan- Prayera for the Conference guage-by millions of the followers of Christ? There are no doubt some who will be inclined to criticize the plan and conduct of this great conference. It would be strange if no important THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND IN 1910.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

To alI appearance we are in the missionary situation of a hundred midst of a new departure in missions years ago in contrast with that exist- and behold an uprising of zeal and ing to-day?

courage and strenuous endeavor What was the situation when Mills destined at no distant day to bring in and his three companions, "under the a glorious consummation, the evan- lee of a haystack while waiting for a gelization of the world! The Lay- shower to pass," counseled and prayed men's Missionary Movement is closely over the matter of attempting to send linked with the origin of the American the gospel to the heathen; and his con- Board; since in idea it dates from the viction and assurance found expres- centennial of the haystack prayer- sion in the immortal words, "WE CAN meeting in 1906, and immediately DO IT IF WE WILL I" Well, in general, thereafter its originators began to con- by far the larger portion of the earth's sult and plan and organize. As the surface had never been visited by centennial of the board draws nigh, Europeans, and was still inaccessible.

what can bJ:! more encouraging and Only sailing-vessels were available upiifting than a brief review of the for travel, and trade with distant lands

was but slight. When in the decade ing (one of the most gifted and con- preceding the London Society would secrated among the world's evangel- send gospel heralds to the South Seas, izers), but that work had since gone it was necessary to purchase a vessel into a fatal decline. For two or three for their conveyance. And nearly two generations the Moravians had been decades later, when John Williams lavishing themselves upon various would explore and evangelize in the most needy fields, in both tropic heat same region, he must needs himself and arctic cold, shrinking from no turn ship-builder, also with tools and hardship or peril. In New England, material almost wholly lacking. East- Eliot, the Mayhews and Brainerd had ern Asia at that date was shut and preached Christ to the Indian tribes barred against the entrance of Eu- resident in their neighborhood. Then, ropeans by prohibitions which meant only in the decade preceding, Carey certain death to every intruder. All had stirred the British Baptists to or- Moslem lands were closed as ef- ganize, had himself gone out as pio- fectually by religious fanaticism. neer, with a few others soon follow- Southern Asia (which, with China, ing, and was now fixt in Serampore.

held more than half the human family) His first convert had been baptized in was closed to missionaries by the 1800. The London Society had be- money-greed of the East India Com- gun work in the Society Islands, but pany, coupled with the hysteric fear as yet no signs of blessing were visible.

lest the proclamation of the gospel Henry Martyn had gone out to India would excite Moslem and Hindu in 18°5, and two years later Morrison fanaticism. Africa was well-nigh landed in Canton, spending long wholly unexplored, for until 18I3 Liv- months practically in hiding, tho not ingstone was not born. In the New winning his first convert until 1814.

World, from the northern boundaries The Church Missionary Society had of Mexico to Cape Horn all was in- sent quite a company of missionaries tensely Catholic and intolerant; as was to the fever-breeding coast of West also the bulk of Europe, either Rome Africa, but as yet every convert was or Russia being well-nigh everywhere costing on an average the life of a supreme. It is not in the least strange, missionary.

therefore, that a century since to al- So much for the situation in Great most everybody, even among sincere Britain. On this side of the ocean disciples of Christ, attempts ,at the the case was yet more forlorn. Until world's evangelization appeared ut- 1803 the Mississippi had been the terly wild, absurd and fanatic. western boundary, but Louisiana had recently become ours, and Lewis and What Had Been Done in 1810 Oark had crossed to the Pacific in And, next, what in the way of mis- 1804-05. Florida remained a Spanish sionary effort had. been undertaken? possession until 1819. The popUlation About a hundred years before the of the United States had reached but King of Denmark had sent Ziegen- 7,000,000 in 1810, which is equal to balg and Plutschau to found a mis- that of the Empire State to-day! The sion at Tranquebar, near Madras, with first steamboat had ascend~d the Hud- Christian Frederick Schwartz follow- son the year following the haystack

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND

meeting; but the first one did not ap- ter the formal beginning of missions pear upon the Western rivers until in Great Britain), fashioned for sub- 1812, on the upper lakes until 1818; stance after the Carey model. Not a reached the mouth of Chicago River little difficulty was found in securing a as late as 1832, and began to make charter from the legislature, one legisregular trips across the Atlantic in lator alleging that the society was "de- r848! Still further, in those dark signed for exporting religion, whereas days the Napoleonic wars were on, there was none to spare from among with his coronation as emperor oc- ourselves," but another replied that curring in 1804; and the political "religion was a commodity such that troubles were thickening which soon the more we exported the more we resulted in three years of war with had remaining." the mother country. And, finally, it is not amiss to recall the fact that The organization and the men were church and state were still united in now secured, but difficulties abundant Massachusetts and Connecticut, and and most serious were in store. As the clergy were all in all in the re- in the Old World, so also in the New, ligious realm; while after them came the beginning of world-missions was the "first families," with the mass of well-nigh ridiculously puny and feeble. the common people holding a place For several years the income was but decidedly inferior. trifling. Thus, at the end of 1811 only $999.52 had been contributed. Tho Such in general were the world- the next year $13,6Il were added, the conditions when, a hundred years ago amount fell back later to $7,500, the in Williamstown, under a haystack war with Britain being then in progduring a shower, three or four stu- ress. The total for the first five years dents pondered and prayed as to was only $47,000. At length five miswhether they should attempt to send sionaries were ordained and ready to the gospel to the heathen, and one of depart with their wives-Hall, Judthe number uttered the positive af- son, Newell, Nott and Rice. But how firmation, "We can do it if we will J" should they cross the ocean? Ere long Two years later Mills and two others a vessel was ready to sail for Caldrew up in cipher, "public opinion cutta, but had only room for a portion being opposed to us," the constitution of the company. Several weeks later of a society, "to effect in the person a ship would sail from Philadelphia, of its members a mission to the in which the residue secured passage. heathen." Later still the agitation Indeed, so many and great were the was renewed in Andover, the theo- embarrassments that the project was logical seminary having just then been seriously considered of leaving the established, with Judson added to the wives at home! little group. In due time application was made to the General Association After tedious months of ocean of Massachusetts for the formation of voyaging, Calcutta was reached, but a society to undertake the work of only to be notified that they were not evangelization in the foreign field; and wanted in those parts, not only be- June 29, 1810, the American Board cause they were missionaries, but even began to be (nearly twenty years af- more because they were Americans, a people with whom the British were

then at war. And finally, most sicken- than all the centuries preceding. The ing of all, it had occurred that while. railway and the ocean steamship, the on the journey out both Judson and telegraph with the wireless system Rice, tho upon different vessels, and as the latest marvel, have brought the of course without the least conference, ends of the earth together, and are had been pondering upon the proper rapidly making all humankind ac- mode of baptism, and both also had quainted as neighbors, and increasing- concluded that only immersion could ly as brothers. Not a closed land un- meet the gospel requirement. Carey der the sun. A censtitutional govern- soon performed the rite in their be- ment in Japan, Persia, Turkey and half, and both resigned their commis- Russia, and one promised for China.

sions received from the American Every Moslem and Catholic land open Board. Judson, compelled to depart, for the reception of the gospel. World- later drifted to Burma, eventually to conventions becoming common, of the found one of the world's greatest mis- friends of missions, of the Y. M. C. A., sions. Rice returned to America and and the Christian Endeavor.

proceeded to so stir the hearts of mul- And, finally, every considerable titudes of Baptists that a Baptist mis- body of Protestant Christians is or- sionary society was formed, which is ganized for the furtherance of foreign to-day among the largest in the land. missions, and has its representatives Who can do other than count this a abroad. The total annual income ag- wonderful piece of divine strategy, al- gregates not less than $30,000,000, of tho for a season a source of discour- which sum not far from $5,000,000 agement and disgust to not a few (or one-sixth) is contributed by the friends of the American Board. It native Christians. The evangelizing may be added just here that the Meth- force sent out from Christian lands odists organized for missionary work numbers over 20,000, and is reen- in 1819, the American Bible Society forced by tens of thousands of native came into existence in 1816, and in toilers, of whom some 5,000 are or- 1825 the American Tract Society be- dained. Just about 50,000 stations gan to be. and out-stations are centers of Chris- Some Achievement. tian influence. In the churches are more than 2,000,000 communicants, So much for the missionary situa- and every Sunday on an average some tion a hundred years ago. And what 2,600 members are received (enough has transpired since, in the world at to constitute 26 churches, each with large, and in the missionary realm? a membership of IDO). In the 30,000 This query finds an answer in no in- schools are found 1,500,000 children considerable degree by simply revers- and youths, with 100 colleges, univer- ing every statement of fact hitherto sities and theological schools prepar- presented and giving the very oppo- ing future native leaders for their all- site. Thus, the task of world-explora- important tasks. About 400 hospitals tion is practically accomplished. Every and twice as many dispensaries, in region has been visited and its secrets charge of 800 medical missionaries, are have been uncovered. Inventive engaged in the Christ-like task of re- genius has wrought far more marvels lieving suffering and restoring health.

The Bible has been· translated into upon lines which are Indian, Chinese, every language of much importance Japanese, etc. and widely circulated, with school Another phenomenon must be named books and periodicals by the thousand. which marks the present generation, Still further; at the opening of this and possesses great significance as second century of world-evangeliza- touching the Kingdom of God upon tion Protestant promoters of missions earth and its future diffusion. What have attained, at least fairly well, to limitless stores of wealth have been an all-important knowledge of the discovered in the mines of California needs, capacities and limitations of the and Alaska, of South Africa and Ausbelated and inferior races, and have tralia. Besides in the business realm also become acquainted with the civ- combination has largely taken the ilizations of the Orient, as existing in place of competition, with trusts and India, China and Japan; and so have other forms of unifying vast financial learned what to undertake and what resources. As a result, tho much of to let alone; how to reach the un- evil is apparent, much also of benefit evangelized with the gospel of salva- is evident on every side. More and tion; as well as how to train native more the wealthy are becoming pubpastors and teachers and leaders in gen- lic-spirited and benevolent, and lavish eral, so that at the soonest every field their riches upon institutions of learnmay become self-supporting, self-gov- ing, hospitals, asylums, or whatever erning and self-propagating. Still will benefit the unfortunate and needy further, a century since bitterest theo- of humankind. Christian benevolence logical and ecclesiastical strife was has had a phenomenal development well-nigh universal throughout Prot- since modern missions began and is estant Christendom. Hence anything certain steadily to increase, with the approaching to union of effort was Kingdom in its world-wide aspects repractically unthinkable, and both in ceiving its fair share. The Kennedy Great Britain and the United States example can not fail to have .a worthy each body of Christians organized its following, so that all who are ready own society and selected its own field, to give themselves to help make Jesus too often without the slightest regard known to every soul will find the for the presence of others already in means of going abroad abundantly occupation. But within this genera- supplied. tion, and especially in America, a So much for missionary beginnings coming together for acquaintance, and .a hundred years ago, the steady forfellowship, and even cooperation, is ward movement which has attended evident .and steadily increasing; this the decades, with a recent rapid adboth at home and abroad, tho more vance at every point in well-nigh every prominent in the foreign field. There particular. Also, with the crowning the disposition is unmistakable to abol- marvel yet to be named. It began to ish all Occidental names and divisions, exist, at le.ast to be faintly visible, imand for all who accept Jesus as Lord mediately after the celebration of the to meet together and toil together centennial anniversary of the haystack simply as His followers bearing His prayer-meeting, held in part upon the name; or if they divide at all, only very spot. Then and there, with

Mills' immortal exclamation ringing giving of the churches to be expended in their ears and inspiring their whole upon foreign missions; a careful can- being, certain men strong, gifted, in- vass in every church, by a committee fluential, in the foremost rank for busi- of men appointed for the purpose, who ness sagacity and energy, went home call upon every member seeking to to ponder, to plan, and later to or- secure a pledge of at least five cents ganize a mighty campaign for the a week. Hence the plan, tho business- spread of the Kingdom of Heaven, to like in every particular, is simple in hasten the evangelization of the whole the extreme. It lays upon nobody any world, to bring at the soonest the unreasonable or difficult task. The blest day when none shall say, Know campaign has advanced so far and the thou the Lord, but all shall know Him success has been so phenomenal that from the least to the greatest. The we are at liberty, we are well-nigh plan decided upon was original and constrained to believe that the income unique. I t was to supersede or inter- of our missionary societies will be fere with no missionary instrumen- doubled almost at once, with a five- tality already employed, was rather to fold increase secured at no distant reenforce and supplement everyone. day, so that of "the sinews of war"

With the management of the Men's there will be no lack. Moreover, we Missionary Movement the churches as can surely count on our colleges and such have nothing to do, and in the theological schools to do their part execution of the plan no additional in supplying the thousands of men and burden is laid upon the pastors. At the women required, the Young Men's conventions the voice of a pastor is Christian Association and Christian seldom heard. Nothing need' here be Endeavor, the Student Volunteers, the said about the methods of work, the mission study classes, etc. Nor, then, series of conventions covering the con- will it be long before the Divine Re- tinent, from the Atlantic to the Pa- deemer of men, after all these ages of cific, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hud- pleading and waiting, will see of the son Bay, and reaching some four- travail of His soul and be satisfied.

score cities. Not a slip or blunder has All this which we now behold has been made. Everything goes forward come to pass in a little more than a like clock-work, goes from strength century after Carey preached his ser- to strength. The only lack discernible mon and organized his society, after is lack of space for the suppers and Mills' haystack prayer-meeting and for the mammoth assemblages of the organization of the American dead-in-earnest business men. Board. But, the United States and A few brief sentences will suffice Canada to which thus far the Men's to set forth the aims and methods Missionary Movement has been con- everywhere presented: The evangel- fined, constitute but a fraction of the ization of the world in this generation Protestant world; and how about our (that is, the proclamation of the good brethren in Great Britain and upon news in every neighborhood under the the Continent? Are they also to share sun, so that every living soul may in this mighty impulse toward world- . hear of Jesus and His redeeming evangelization? Weare under great- love); at least one-fourth of all the est obligation to Germany for the Mo-

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT

ravians and a long list of devoted and to duplicate the work; only, it may be, heroic soldiers of the cross, to Hol- making modifications here and there land also and Scandinavia. Britain in certain details to adapt it to conwe thank for her Carey and Morrison, ditions at home. What is to hinder her Moffat and Livingstone, and a careful canvass of every Protestant others by the score; so that our debt church in Christendom to secure at to Europe is one unspeakably great. the least the cost of a car-fare every And the query comes, has not the time week from every man and woman and arrived when we can make at least child who names the name of Jesus, part payment, and even in kind? May and to make the gifts to missions it not also occur that in the Edinburgh amount at least to one-fourth of all Conference, following as it does al- the giving for the Kingdom, that so most immediately upon the close of even this generation may behold the the laymen's conventions, at which dawn of the latter-day glory? Then many delegates from the Continent will the Hallelujah Chorus be in orwill be found, the Old World laymen der. He shall reign forever King of will catch the inspiration and go home kings, and Lord of lords.

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS * BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER The title of this address may seem in religious and moral standards, exaggerated to some; yet I shall try which inhabit the continents of Afto emphasize the greatness of the work rica, and some parts of Asia, Auslying before the Christian Church in tralia, and America. The missionary our day. It is the greatness of the work among them has a striking revision, it is the vastness of the task semblance to the missionary task of which will call out every atom of the Christian Church of the three or strength in our innermost lives. I four first centuries of medieval times, shall try in short outline to lay before the evangelization of the German and you the three great tasks of the Chris- Slav peoples; and it will help us to a tian Church. Two of these are well clearer understanding of the present known to you; we shall try to see situation if we concentrate our attenthem in a fresh light. The third is tion for the moment on the characonly just dimly emerging before our teristic features of those days. The inner vision. The first and second of missions of the Church then had three the two tasks have parallels in the his- advantages. At first the area of the tory of the Church; we shall trace work was well defined; it comprized these parallels. The third task has the northern and eastern half of no parallel in history. Europe, including the British Isles. The climate was everywhere health· I. The first great task lying before ful. The nations which were the ob· the Church is the evangelization of the ject of the mission were of a remarkprimitive races, all those dark, dull able homogeneity. They belonged peoples, low in civilization, even lower • An address delivered at The Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, New York, December 31, 1909. Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

only to two families of peoples closely their modes of life and their thoughts related; they spoke only two different have almost no points of contact.

tongues, tho these were split up in There seem to be almost no connecting many dialects which it was not diffi- links between the colored people of cult to master after having learned Africa and the Papuans of Melanesia, one of the principal languages, and or the stalwart Indians of America; the social, political, moral and re- the whole sphere of each race and all ligious standards were almost identical the standards of life are totally differ- among them. ent from those of the other races. Let It was a second great advantage me, as an illustration only, refer to the that then the Church was able to con- manifold differences of languages. In centrate her whole energy on this one the line of the Melanesian islands from task of foreign missions. Doctrinal the New Hebrides to the Bismarck disputes absorbed little of the strength Archipelago and New Guinea about of the Church in those dark ages, and one hundred or more different lan- the state, in consequence of its close guages are spoken; every small island, connection with the Church, was only every clan or tribe has its own, under- too willing to lend her its mighty arm stood often only by some four or five for her endeavors. hundred people. After a missionary It was a third advantage that the has mastered with ceaseless toil one of peoples among whom the missionaries these languages he becomes aw.are, to went were of a decidedly superior his disappointment, that he is not able character. They showed from the be- to make himself understood even a ginning evident signs of .an intellectual few miles farther inland, or on the power and of a moral strength far next island. In Africa about two hun- beyond the average. It is a remark- dred different languages are spoken, able fact that those nations, in the first belonging to at least three quite dis- centuries of their Christian era, pro- tinct families of languages. It is hard duced literary masterpieces of imper- to estimate how far the work of ishable value, the Edda of the Scan- Protestant missions has been retarded dinavians, the Beowulf of the Anglo- by these diversities of the primitive Saxons, and the Heliand of the North races.

Germans. It is a second disadvantage that the The similarities of this missionary Church of our day is not able to con- period to that of modem days have centrate her whole energy on her for- often been pointed out; but the differ- eign mIssIons. Doctrinal disputes ences are perhaps even more striking. reaching down even to the very foun- What a disadvantage it is for modem dations of Christian truth claim her missions that their spheres of work earnest attention. And the changing among the primitive races are so wide- conditions in the social life, as well as ly scattered and diversified. The the growing emigration from the climate is in most regions rather un- Christian lands, absorb much of her healthy, often endangering even the strength.

lives of the foreign agents. The peo- Thirdly, it seems to be an unde- ples themselves are most diverse in niable fact that at least some of the all directions, and their languages, tribes which are at present the object

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

of Protestant missions are of a de- ligious ideas, the same philosophies, cidedly inferior type, at least at the the same yearnings, the same social present time. Of course it would be and political problems were all over unjust and premature to give a defi- the Roman Empire. It was a second nite statement on so large a question. great help that this whole spiritual Yet, after the missionaries have been world was in a state of decay and de- for a century or even ISO years in composition. The old gods and faiths close contact with peoples like the had lost their grip on the nations; Eskimo of the arctic regions, or the new gods, new religious motives, new Hottentots in southern Africa, we revelations were eagerly sought after must rely on their judgment that by the most earnest thinkers of those probably these clans will never come days. And Christianity entered this to an age of spiritual maturity, to in- decaying civilization as the living dependent political or Church life. force in a dying world.

2. Yet in spite of all difficulties, The different character of the presthere would be no doubt that the ent situation is apparent if we realize Protestant churches were able to fulfil to what an extent the world of Asiatic this large and promising task among culture lacks homogeneity. There are the primitive races, if at the same time at least four quite distinct types of reand with equal urgency a second task ligious and social developments condid not wait for her, the evangeliza- fronting the Protestant missions; the tion of the cultured nations of the Indian Brahmanism, with all its differ- East, those peoples of an an.cient ent forms from the crudest vulgar civilization in India, in China, in idolatry to the spiritual philosophies Japan, in the Near East, which have of the Vedanta; the far-eastern for hundreds and even thousands of Buddism, with its soporific and deadyears lived their own life in religion, ening influences on the national life, in literature, and in the arts, and have the cold tho lofty ethicism of Conpermeated their whole national life fucius, the phophet of the Chinese, with the leaven of their own thoughts and the dry, fonnalistic, fanatical and customs. Again a striking parallel Islam of the Near East. presents itself in the work lying before the Church during the first three cen- Each of these religions has been turies of its era, the evangelization of able, through hundreds and even thouthe Greek and Roman world, and it sands of years, to permeate and leaven will be suggestive to look for a mo- with its spirit those lands and peoples ment at the characteristic features of in their poIitcal, social and private those times. life. And the Church can not leave one of these systems for a more or It was a great advantage for the less remote future. She must begin Christian missions in the Roman Em- the struggle with all of them at once, pire that its civilization and culture she must wage her spiritual war with were decidedly homogeneous. One different and with ever-changing language, the Greek, was sufficient to fronts. bring the gospel from far-eastern Syria to out-of-the-way western Spain. All the more important is the ques- The same cast of thought, the same re- tion whether or not those religious systems of Asia are in the same state

of disintegration as we observed in promoters even in Europe. It seems the Greek civilization of the first cen- to me that this period of exaggerating turies. The opinion of the Protestant unduly the merits of the Asiatic remissionaries has changed in a remark- ligions to the disadvantage of Chris- able way on this point during the last tianity is rapidly passing away. Yet century. When the first missionaries it leaves Protestant missions in a dis- entered India a hundred years ago and tinctly different position. And this saw the gross idolatry and the most brings me to my third point. disgusting and decadent forms of re- 3. We are beginning to realize that ligious life, even at the sacred places this whole manifold world of religious of Hinduism like Benares, they were beliefs, from the crudest forms of soon convinced that this degraded re- fetishism and animism to the loftiest ligion had no right, divine or human, revelations of sufistic spirituality or to live any longer; that it must yield of Confucian idealism, is one great soon to the onrush of the higher type and coherent evolution of the religious of religion represented by Christianity. genius of mankind. The comparative Similarly, when the first Protestant study of religions and of the historic missionaries became familiar with the development of the different religions gross forms of idolatry prevalent brings us face to face with the fact among the lower classes of China, they that there are deep longings in the arrived .at the conviction that there was human heart which in all climates and no inner life, no uplifting power in under the most widely varying conthis crude system. Yet, as the mis- ditions of human life find expression sionaries proceeded in their efforts, in religious systems, and we must try and struggling with those old systems to understand them in their continuity for the salvation of single souls, be- and similarity in spite of all evident came aware of the strong vitali.ty in- disparity. herent in these religions in spite of As we begin to see this comprethe evident forms of outward decay, hensive evolution of the religious they became more and more careful genius of mankind, we become aware in their judgment. Then learned men of what is the final task of the Chrislike Professor Max Mtiller and en- tian religion and of Protestant misthusiasts like Professor Deussen pub- sions. It is to show quite clearly, in lished the religious literature of contradistinction to this whole re- India, and showed to wondering ligious life of humanity untutored and Europe below the bizarre forms of unaided by the divine help, that Christhought, deep yearning for higher tianity is the one great religion of things, wonderful sparks of truth and God, and that it must displace and lofty flights of high philosophies, and will displace all other religions. That we inclined rather to overestimate will be the final test of Christianity; those ancient religious systems to such there its superiority, its victory, will a degree that we were sometimes un- be definitely settled. just toward Christianity. The almost There will be strong competition forgotten Pali literature, too, was un- between Christianity and other religearthed from the dust of centuries, ions as to which has the higher truth; and Islam found ardent admirers and and Protestant missions will have to

AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

prove that the folly of the cross is here Christ will stand forth triwiser than human wisdom, that Christ umphantly as He who gives life, who is truth. There will be stronger com- is the life of the world, and in Him petition as to what religion presents we rejoice with joy unspeakable. the nobler and purer ideals of morality "Blessed be the God and Father of our and is able to supply the strength to Lord Jesus Christ, which according live up to those standards. And here to His abundant mercy hath begotten again Protestant missions will have us again into a lively hope by the to prove that Christ, not Mohammed resurrection of Jesus Christ from the or Buddha, is the only ideal leading dead." humanity up to higher life; that Christ is the way, the only way, up to God. Great times require great men. May There will be strongest competition as the Church of Christ be granted such to what religion stands the final test, great men living up to the great tasks being able to give life and to re- of their generation and filling the generate single persons and whole Church anew with that triumphant nations by supernatural power. And assurance of St. John: "Our faith is the victory that overcomes the world."

SHACKLE USED FOR NECK AND HANDS OF SLAVE WOMEN SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY BY TRAVERS BUXTON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND The character and extent of present- apt to think that slavery was then day slavery is a subject on which too finally overthrown, and in the twenlittle is known. The vitality which tieth century is no longer a living the many-headed monster of slavery issue. This is far from being the still possesses is very inadequately case. realized. Remembering the great struggle which took place at the end Africa has always been the great of the eighteenth and the beginning home and center of slavery and the of the nineteenth centuries to secure slave trade, and centuries of these the abolition of the slave trade and of practises have deeply imprest the cusslavery in the British colonies, we are tom upon the mind and life of the native African, so that it will take

long to eradicate these evils. More- haps the most important, the degradaover, slavery takes many forms and tion involved in the buying and selling the growing importance of the ques- of human beings on the level of tion in one form or another can not beasts, with the inevitable moral evils be doubted by anyone who remembers which always attach themselves to the how, within the last quarter of a cen- practises of slavery. In the words of tury especially, Africa has been com- the late Mr. Gladstone: "I hold the ing more and more under the control great evil of slavery to have been not of the EUropean powers. The con- physical suffering, but moral debasetinent has been opened in a remark- ment. It degrades God's human able manner and now labor is needed creatures below the human level." If in order to develop the country. In this was true when slavery prevailed the greater part of Africa, either for unchecked throughout Africa, it is reasons of climate or from traditional still true, altho to-day slavery has custom that labor can only be done by changed its form, so that it is not blacks. The white man, therefore, easy to define exactly how far it exneeds the black man to develop the tends. country for him, and the area from which labor can be obtained is limited, The traffic in human beings is not so that the pressure becomes greater extinguished, nor is it likely for some as the country is more and more years to come throughout the conopened. The black man, on his side, tinent of Africa, in spite of the efforts has reason from his past experience of European powers. Caravans of of slavery to suspect the white man's slaves are still conveyed from the inmotives; their aims appear to be op- terior of the continent to the west and posed as those of capital and labor, north coasts. Raids and kidnaping and consequently difficulties and are not completely supprest. So long strained relations are too apt to arise as there is a demand for slaves, so between them, even when there is no long will their supply somehow or conscious intention to treat the native other be kept up, for the risks greatly as a slave. enhance the value of the human mer- chandise. In 1902 the report of the It is not easy to give an exact defi- Zanzibar International Maritime Bunition of slavery. It does not consist reau stated that "The attempts of in ill-treatment of the enslaved, for Arab dealers to recruit slaves in East it is possible for slavery to exist where Africa will not come to .an end so the slaves are well treated. Probably long as there exists markets and disthe most prominent marks of slavery tricts about the Persian Gulf where and slave-trading are, first, the forcible slaves fetch a good price." In the uprooting of natives from their homes same year reports were received of a and the breaking up of families, in development of the traffic on the Moorder to obtain the labor of the slaves zambique coast and the commander of where it is wanted; second, the waste the Portuguese naval division of the of human life in bringing slaves from Indian Ocean spoke of a traffic which one place to another; third, the bind- was carried on by syndicates of ining to compulsory labor and limita- fluence, which exchange firearms and tions of freedom; and fourth, and per- gunpowder for slaves, who find a

AFRICA

To.l//vstrare the moder.

SLAVE TI2ADE "'….

+ $}ow' SI.:ue P,"sr'"r;ct"s ___ …_ ,slave 7f?,.o(,;re$ 8~r——-~—————–+——~—–1——~—-~~~~~~40 10 cO .30

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

ready sale at Muscat. Trade was also smuggled from the coast of the reported to be carried on on a smaller Egyptian Sudan. There is recent eviscale with almost no risk and with dence from a trustworthy source that possibilities of development. "Hun- the absence of a British guard-ship dreds, and even thousands, of ne- from Aden a year or two ago led to groes," he wrote, "are and will be an increase in the slave tr.ade which transported with impunity like com- was said to be going on practically mon bales of merchandise," for so unchecked in the southern part of the long as the boat's papers are regular Red Sea. A British man-of-war was RUBBER GATHERERS IN THE KONGO STATE the slave-dealers can not be touched by at once sent out to Aden, but these the terms of the Brussels Act. slow cruisers, the movements of which are well known to the slave-dealers, The maritime traffic, then, is not yet are useless for catching the fast slave stamped out, altho it has been made dhows, which can easily go where the much more difficult from the East large ships can not follow them. A Coast for slaves to be embarked in special slave-trade department has any number, as a more effective con- been created and much good work in trol has been established over the coast this direction has been done in the ports. Lord Cromer has repeatedly Egyptian Sudan to suppress dealings stated in official reports that it is very in slaves, and to stop up the old slave difficult to prevent th'! trade which routes. goes on in slaves between Arabia and Turkey, to which countries slaves are In his last report as British repre-

sentative in Egypt, 1907, Lord useless. Efforts have been made to Cromer wrote that the most important influence the new Turkish Constitupolitical question was how slavery tional Government to stop the slave might be completely abolished without trade in Tripoli, but, unfortunately, causing serious disorder. Grave thus far without result. It is hoped, difficulties have still to be encountered however, that the capture and occubefore it is completely eradicated, and pation of Abecher, the chief town of many years' steady pressure will be V/adai, in June of last year, by French necessary before the end is reached. troops, will deal a serious, and ulti- mately a fatal, blow to this traffic, as The last official report of the Egyp- Abecher has been a usual startingtian Sudan refers to slave-raiding point for caravans going north. The carried on in defiance of the govern- disaster to a French force in this rement in Kordofan, where fighting had gion early in the present year is taken place and the opposition was enough to show that French control only overcome at the cost of some loss of Wadai is not yet fully established. of life. In the southern part of the Sudan we have reason to know that We have recently learned that for an active trade has been carried on the last ten years a regular slave by the Senoussi clan, who deal with traffic has been carried on between slaves in exchange for firearms West Africa and West Central Afbrought from the north. According rica to Mecca, by way of the Chari to information received by the anti- River, through the French and Angloslavery societies of England, France, Egyptian spheres of influence. It is and Italy, the victims of this trade are greatly to be desired that the authorobtained in the Anglo-Egyptian and ities of both countries should estab- French spheres of influence-Darfur lish more posts to check this transport and Wadai, respectively – whence of slaves, and representations are they are conveyed by an old slave being made at the present time with route leading northward through the this end in view. desert to the oasis of Koufra, from which point the caravans divide, some In British East Africa the slavery of the slaves being taken, it is said, question has always been prominent; toward Egypt, but the greater number the interest of Great Britain in that to Tripoli, where such of them as sur- region largely originated with the devive the hardships of the journey and sire to abolish the slave trade. Many are not sold in Tripoli are exported decrees have been passed in Zanzibar, in considerable numbers to Turkish through pressure exercised by Great ports, in utter defiance of the Brus- Britain upon the Sultans of that counsels Act. It is true that the negroes try ever since 1873, but all were to a transported to Turkey must show great extent evaded. After the dectheir freedom papers, but through the laration of the British protectorate negligence or connivance of the Turk- over Zanzibar in 1890, the question ish authorities, these are given with- became more urgent, but it was not out inquiry to the dealers who wish until r897 that a decree was passed to export slaves, and the provisions for the abolition of the legal status of of the Brussels Act are thus rendered slavery in the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. This measure was one of a

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

very cautious character; it established by the proposed decree were excluded a court to receive claims for freedom from obtaining their freedom, are now and to grant compensation to the mas- able, with certain reservations, to ters, and the emancipation of the slave claim it. The passing of this measure population has proceeded very slowly. brings a long and painful chapter in Cruelties on the part of the owners may be said to have been entirely abolished, and it is reported that many slaves prefer to remain in nominal slavery rather than work under con- tracts. Many of the best class of freed slaves have managed to buy small estates for themselves, and the prosperity of these men is growing.

In the coast territories of the East Africa Protectorate, slavery ceased to be legally recognized in October, 1907, after much pressure had been brought to bear upon the authorities, the diffi- culty being increased by the fact that the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba ancl a narrow coast strip of territory on the mainland of British East Af- rica are subject to the nominal rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. In Octo- ber I907, an ordinance was passed de- claring the legal status of slavery abolished throughout the protectorate; SOLDIERS OR SENTRIES EMPLOYED BY THE the territory is, however, so vast and KONCO STATE so little known that an institution so in- the history of East Africa to a satis- grained in the people can not be factory conclusion, but time and effort wholly supprest for some time to are still needed to insure the abolition come. In May, 1908, the British Gov- of slavery in spirit as well as in letter, ernment announced their intention of and to fit liberated natives to use their introducing into the islands of Zan- freedom to good advantage.

zibar and Pemba the system in force As to the west side of Africa, Sir on the mainland, and the long-prom- Frederick Lugard, who was then High ised decree amending and extending Commissioner, wrote in 1901 of north- the measure of I897 was published in ern Nigeria (which, since the begin- July, 1909. Its terms are brief and ning of 1900, has been a British pro- straightforward: compensation is tectorate under imperial control), that awarded to freed slaves who are un- there was no other part of Africa where able to earn their own living; but no the worst forms of slave-raiding existed compensation, either to masters or to so terrible an extent and were pros- slaves, will be granted after the end ecuted on so large a scale. In his last of 19II. Women of the harem, who report for 1907-08, the present gov-

ernor was able to state that the whole Portuguese authorities on the west condition of the country has entirely coast made it utterly futile to try and changed. Slave-dealing is reported to cope with the slave trade that thrives be disappearing in nearly all the in the interior of Central Africa. provinces, as a result of the efforts of the resident officials and the coopera- Other Forms of Slavery tion of the authorities in the adjoining French and German territories. The It is clear that the wide-spreading natives generally are becoming more evils of African slave-trading and fully aware that slave-dealing is slavery are far from fully supprest. heavily punished by law, but so long But the most dangerous, because more as complete control over the whole of subtle, forms of slavery at the present the pagan areas is not established, so time are those which disguise themlong would the inhabitants continue selves under an alias. to sell their children. In dealing with the African native Southern Nigeria, like the north- there may be said to be two entirely ern protectorate, was only a few years opposed policies-that of educating, ago the scene of an organized system training and civilizing him to occupy of slave-raiding and dealing; these a useful place in the community, and proceedings on a large scale are said that of exploiting and using him to have been crusht by the military merely as a tool for the profit of the operations of 1902, but private slave- white man. The extreme example of dealings can hardly be considered to this exploitation policy is seen in the be extinct. The sending of punitive miscalled Kongo Free State, which expeditions to overcome the opposi- Kas started as a great international tion of the natives to civilized cus- philanthropic scheme for opening up toms still appears to be too frequent. a vast district of Africa to free trade, civilizing the native tribes and pro- In the extreme southern part of the moting their moral and material wel- Kongo State, and near to where the fare. This State has been turned into Portuguese territory abuts on the a great commercial and financial conconfines of unadministered British ter- cern, whereby the natives are ground ritory in northwest Rhodesia, slave- down by incessant tyranny to produce hunting is still carried on with vigor, rubber for European markets. As the and the natives so raided are carried British Prime Minister said in Novemby slave-raiders unhindered through ber last, "The conditions on which the the Portuguese colony of Angola to Kongo Free State was founded have the ports on that coast, whence they not only never been fulfilled, they have are exported under the name of "con- been continuously and habitually viotract laborers" to the coco plantations lated." The present Foreign Secreof S. Thome and Principe. In I90r tary has described the condition of the acting administrator of northwest things as amounting to "slavery pure Rhodesia described the havoc wrought and simple." The consequences of by the slave traffic in Central Barotsi- this system have been described by a land, which the administration of host of witnesses, official and unoffi- Northwest Rhodesia were doing their cial, belonging to many European nabest to check, but its toleration by the tions and by the reports of British

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

and American consuls, as well as by rendered its claim to all the natural the investigation of a commission ap- produce of the soil of the country, pointed a few years ago by the late and promised to open the country King Leopold himself. The annexa- gradually to freedom of trade. It furtion of the Kongo State by Belgium ther promised to abandon the tax paytook place in August, 1908, but the able by the natives in foodstuffs, which benefit to the natives resulting therefrom appears to be little or nothing. In ON 'BOARD A SLAVE STEAMER OFF 'rlJE COAST OF AFRICA June, 1909, the British Government, in a dispatch to Belgium, stated that no is an immense burden upon them; to reports had reached his Majesty's collect native taxes in money; to limit Government to show that the amount porterage and to introduce other imof forced labor and illegal or ex- portant reforms; but, on closer examcessive taxation exacted from the na- ination, these promises of reform are tives had diminished. A German gen- seen to be less satisfactory than was tleman, Dr. Dorpinghaus, who went first thought. The opening of the out to the Upper Kongo for scientific country to legitimate trade between investigation in the service of one of the natives and the outer world is to the concessionary companies, was so be made only in three stages of six, horrified by what ·he daily saw of the eighteen and thirty months, respectworking of the state system of admin- ively. It appears that the half of the istration that last year he gave up his territory which is to be first opened post and returned to Europe. He to trade is already, to a large extent, writes in his report, copies of which are in the possession of the British, American and German governments, "The history of modern civilized nations has scarcely ever had anything to equal such shameful deeds as the agents in the Belgium Kongo have been guilty of." He does not think that Belgian annexation will appreciably alter the state of things. Raids have recently been carried out in the Kasai district for native labor for railway construction by Belgian officials, when men, women and children were taken by force, villages pillaged, and chiefs bound and taken away. Other recent evidence is to the same effect.

In November, I909, certain important reform proposals were put forward by the Belgian Government, the most important point in which was that the Government of Belgium sur-

exhausted of rubber. Of the other been so closely stamped upon the ex- half, one-third is to be opened in isting Kongo regime, will clear the eighteen months, and another third, way ultimately for a saner and more including the Welle territory, in two humane policy, but it is very doubtful years and a half, while in the remain- how far King Albert will be able to ing third (to which Dr. Dorpinghaus' inaugurate the necessary reforms and report related) the existing system is to induce the Belgian people to take to be maintained for an indefinite an interest in the question of Kongo period. Hitherto the Welle district administration and show their willing- has escaped the full pressure of the ness to provide the funds without rubber tax, and it is known that the which no reform can be carried out.

new district commissioner recently re- A similar system to that in the ceived official instructions to enforce Kongo State prevails in part of the the tax vigorously. It seems only French Kongo (unlike that of the too probable that before the country French dominions in West Africa).

is opened to free trade, pressure will Here natives have been expropriated be applied by the State and the com- on a large scale and are not allowed panies, and every effort made to to work the natural products, which squeeze it to the utmost and so cause are exploited by concessionary com- further suffering to the hapless na- panies, who compel the natives to work tives. These proposals appear to be for them by violent means. The largely the result of economic neces- Kongo system is simply the policy of sity, and indicate that the forced labor exploitation of the native of Africa system is ceasing to pay. The posi- logically carried to its extreme limit.

tion of the concessionary companies Another flagrant example of a remains unchanged under the scheme modern slave system is that which proposed. has prevailed for many years in Por- A well-known Belgian reformer, M. tuguese West Africa, in order to pro- Lorand, points out that the carrying cure labor for the development of the out of these proposals will entail enor- sugar and coco plantations in the mous difficulties, notably the cost to colony of Angola and the islands of the Belgian exchequer. The budget S. Thome and Principe. This is in- by which the revenue for I9IO is to distinguishable, except in name, from be raised provides that about one-half the old slavery. During the last few of the whole amount is to be drawn years more has been known about the from the old source-the proceeds of character of this labor, owing to the forced native labor in the collection of investigations of Mr. Henry W.

rubber and copal. The truth is that Nevinson (who went out a few years any reform scheme put forward is ago on behalf of Messrs. Harper & worthless without the provision for a Brothers, the well-known publishers), substantial grant-in-aid for adminis- and of certain missionaries who have trative purposes to replace the forced become acquainted with the system.

labor system. At present, there is no Recently three large English coco sign that this is forthcoming. firms, who are directly interested in It is hoped that the death of King the question, have made investigations Leopold II, whose personality has and issued a report. The chief evil

1910J SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

consists in the way in which the native the unhealthy islands, from which they laborers are obtained in the hinterland never return." of Angola, where they are procured by dealers by force or fraud and are Last summer the Portuguese Govconveyed hundreds of miles to the ernment published new regulations for coast under conditions of the worst the islands, limiting recruiting to cerkind. They go through a form of tain areas, etc., and shortly afterward contract for five years, but once in a decree was published by which the the islands, which are entirely devoted recruiting of Angola natives was susto the growing of coco, they never, pended until the end of January. The until quite recently, have been known value of all such regulations, how- ever, wholly depends upon the possibil- AFRICAN SLAVES DISEMBARKING AT s. THOME to return to their homes. Within the ity of their being really carried out. last few months it is stated that some Now that many of the large English few of these laborers have been re- coco firms have announced (as they patriated; but of the whole number did last year) that they would cease who are sent to the islands every year to purchase the Portuguese coco until -about four thousand-those who re- free labor was introduced, their exturn to their own land is almost inap- ample has been followed by many preciable. Mr. Joseph Burtt, who, other manufacturers, both on the contwo years ago, was sent out as a rep- tinent and in America. resentative of the coco firms to report on the conditions of labor in S. Thome The Anti-slavery and Aborigines and Principe, wrote in his report: Protection Society sent a deputation to America last autumn in the persons of "Under the existing system hun- Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Burtt to awaken dreds of black men and women are, and inform public opinion in the against their will, and often under cir- United States, as it was found that cumstances of great cruelty, taken the Portuguese coco had been bought away every year from their homes and in by American manufacturers at a transported across the sea to work on slightly cheaper rate. The result of

Mr. Burtt's visit has been most en- Hay, then British Minister, the sale of cour,aging, as he was received with slaves in open market was stopt in the great cordiality and had the opportu- coast towns many years back. From nity of addressing many meetings and reports, however, of dealings in obtained interviews with prominent slaves in the last few years, it is to coco manufacturers. We may reason- be feared that as a consequence of the ably hope that the pressure exercised generally disturbed state of the coun- by the British and American buyers try, things have recently gone back of the coco will induce the Portuguese and the slave trade can be carried on traders to amend the system, to which without much difficulty. It is hoped many of the Portuguese themselves that the import of slaves into the coun- are entirely opposed. try from the south will be more and Last year attention was called in more checked as French influence the British press to a story of cruel grows more powerful in the south- oppression and wrongs systematically eastern frontier of Morocco. In I 906, inflicted on the native Indians em- at the Algeciras Conference, a resolu- ployed in the collection of rubber in tion recommending the abolition of the remote district of the Putumayo slavery in Morocco was passed, and River (a tributary of the Amazon), it was then stated by the British Gov- the sovereignty of which is disputed ernment that representations had been between Peru and Colombia. The al- mitde to the Sultan urging that the legations as to the working of the regulations against the public sale of system were very circumstantial and slaves in coast towns and their trans- of a most revolting character, relating port by sea should be strictly ob- to a demand by the Peruvian Amazon served.

Company, which has offices in the city Enough has perhaps been said to of London, for extortionate quantities show how real and wide-spread an of rubber from the natives employed, evil slavery still is, and the direction barbarous penalties, including savage in which its dangers generally lie has flogging, mutilations, torture and been indicated. We can hardly over- death inflicted for shortage. The com- estimate the value of strong and in- pany's agents are described as men fluential public opinion. If it is true, of the lowest type, frequently fugitive as is sometimes maintained, that the criminals. Questions were asked in old humanitarian spirit which actuated Parliament, and the British Govern- the anti-slavery leaders of the last cen- ment is stated to be following up the tury has been weakened and impaired matter. by the trend of modern thought, as The British Anti-slavery Society has well as by the present-day haste to be- for many years interested itself in the come rich, there is more need for con- question of slavery in the benighted stant vigilance, especially on behalf country of Morocco, and has on of the Anglo-Saxon nations, who must several occasions sent out deputations remember the high traditions of the to that country. Owing to this so- past and the importance of maintain- ciety's efforts, and through the power- ing a continuity of moral policy on ful influence of Sir J. Drummond this question.

BOYS AT OLD ELATJ WEST

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

BY REV. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The Presbyterian Church in the has work in this section of Kamerun. United States of America, through its With the exception of some Roman Board of Foreign Missions, is en- Catholic missions, the Presbyterian deavoring to answer this question in Church is responsible for this entire one corner of the dark continent. It section of southern Kamerun. has four mission stations in the Ger- It is less than thirty years since man colony of Kamerun on the west Adolphus Good, of blest memory, the coast of Africa. One of them, Ba- story of whose achievements is so tanga, 170 miles north of the equator, fittingly told in that splendid volume, is on the sea coast; the other three, "A Life for Africa," by Miss Parsons, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf, are in the blazed the way into the unknown interior. Batanga was opened in Kamerun district. For the first two 1885; Efulen, 45 miles east of Ba- decades the progress was slow. The tanga, in 1893; Elat, 38 miles east of last five years great advance has been Efulen, in 1895, and McLean, 70 miles made. northeast of Batanga, in 1897. No In 1905 it was the privilege of the other Protestant missionary society writer of these lines to visit the sta-

tions in Kamerun. He w.as the first and guidance before being received secretary of the board to visit the mis- into full membership. The number of sion. His coming had been heralded missionaries has not increased in the for months. Many were drawn to four years. The amount appropriated church services out of curiosity. The by the board in New York for the audiences represented the high-water West Africa mission was practically mark of attendance for the year or the same in 1909 as in 1905. Mean- for any year in the various stations. while, however, every church became At Batanga, not more than 250 people self-supporting, and the savings in ap- were present at any single gathering. propriations for native work were At Efulen, on a clear Sunday morning, sufficient to support two American 800 were present. At Lolodorf, 1,100; missionaries for the entire year.

at Elat, 1,600. These numbers were Whence this great transformation?

considered extraordinary. In so far as it can be traced, it would On the first Sunday of July, 1909, seem to be due to the development of there were present at the communion educational evangelistic work. Many service at Batanga, 1,200; at EfuIen, years ago .the Presbyterian Board 1,600; at Lolodorf, 1,700; at Elat, opened a station at Angom, in Kongo 3,500. In 1905, the average at- Fran<;ais. For seventeen years there tendance at the Sunday services at labored there a man of God, most Elat for the fifty-two Sundays in the saintly and devout. He gave of his year, was less than five hundred. best and laid down his life. His body From August 1, 1908, to August 1, rests at Angom. He was preeminently 1909, fifty-two Sundays, the total at- an evangelist, but the school was tendance at Elat was 61,236, or an neglected. He gathered about him a average of 1,177 for each Sunday of small group of devoted Christians, the year. The offerings for the first some of whom are with us to this day.

half of the year amounted to 624.87 One wonders what would have been marks, or about $159; for the second the result if instead of tireless itinera- half, 1,603.50 marks, or $385. The ting he had devoted his time to training total for the year was 2,228.37 marks, men and women to carry the gospel equivalent to $534.80. The average to their own countrymen. In Kamerun per Sunday for the last six months the missionary multiplied himself by was $64. Board at Elat can be had training the native Christians to do for two cents a day, and wages are the work of evangelists. He created twelve cents a day. During the year an appetite for knowledge, and this is not less than 700 persons in this single the way it was done. The headman station canfest their desire to follow of a town would come to the station Jesus Christ as Lord and Master. At and ask for a teacher. He did this Lolodorf at least 600 con fest Christ, because some boy from his town, and nearly as many at Efulen. These trained in the station school, had come were not received into the Church. It back with a book. He was able to is the rule in the mission to place in- read; he was able to write. He was quirers in a class called N samba (those the wonder and admiration and envy who wish to follow Jesus), and for of the town. The chief was desirous two ye.ars they are under instruction that other boys should learn. He was

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

told that he must furnish .a building, quite often; and, in fact, everything to secure food for the teacher, pay for carry one back to the old-time barn-raischarts and slates, and the small equip- ings. At noon Saturday I left Biba with ment needed for these elementary a schoolhouse to be completed 'in the schools. Young men in the station afternoon. Oh, how the boys did cheer schools who gave evidence of special for their new house! proud as peacocks aptitude were placed in a normal class that they built it themselves; and the and taught how to teach. They were men exclaimed over and over, "Whoever then sent out to take charge of the schools in the villages or towns. The number of the schools increased rapidly. In 1909, in the district covered by Elat, not less than twenty-five schools were in operation, one of them being ninety-four miles away. The total enrollment for the year was 1,670. At Efulen there were fifteen such schools; at Lolodorf, fourteen. The people took great interest, as is evidenced by the following account of the new school which was started at Biba. The missionary writes as follows: The people promised to build a BOYS OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, EFULEN, WEST AFRICA schoolhouse, but on my arrival I found the school in the palaver-house, and only saw boys build a house like that before." the ground cleared for a schoolhouse. Indeed, it is a grand thing to think the This was a heartrending sight to see boys in Africa want school, and will fifty boys working at their slates in a build their own house if they are shown place abandoned by the men of the vil- how to do it. lage. I called the men together and told them of the promise they had broken, The village schools are potent as and asked them what they would do if evangelistic agencies, for while the God would break that great promise of young men teachers are not thoroughsaving their souls through Christ? I told ly educated, yet they have had a perthem I came to see the school they sonal experience in grace; have been promised to build, and I intended to see taught the essentials of salvation from it before I left. I told each of the fifty sin in Jesus Christ, and have a heart boys to bring one bamboo pole the next message for the multitudes of people morning, which they did. Friday morn- who are sitting in total darkness in ing I inspected the school, and in the the viJIages round about them. On afternoon I closed school and told the Sundays the teachers conduct morning boys to put up the poles for the house. services at strategic points. The total The wheel was a handy thing to go from attendance in the twenty-five schools town to town, and write up names of in the Elat district during a single men who were to bring mats and bark. This they did, and Saturday morning all the boys were on the place ready to build. Then began a happy period of time. Hymns were sung, yells given. "Ro je bo!" "Ro je bo," was repeated

CROWDS AT A MISSION SERVICE IN THE MACLEAN }d:EMORlAL MISSION STATION, WEST AFRICA term of seven weeks was 25,312. The eager to enter the station school. majority of these people had never Those coming from a distance are reheard the gospel before; a desire was ceived as boarders, and are thus created which led them in time to the brought into a religious atmosphere mission station, where the way was whose influence is most pervading. fully explained. There are station The evangelistic fervor of the Chrisschools at each station in charge of tian school-boy is one of the marked missionary teachers. There are three characteristics of the entire educamain schools, which hold three terms tional system in Bululand. One of the of ten weeks each during the year. missionaries at Lolodorf writes of the The village-school sessions are held work of the past year: after the station schools are closed. During the past year we have been ex- In 1909 at least 4,000 pupils were periencing a revival in all three of our connected with the station and the stations from which village schools have village schools. Not only is the Bible been started during the past few years. taught in each school and Bible verses Speaking of Lolodorf, nearly every letter committed to memory, but the reading- I receive from the village school-teachers books to a large extent are made up of tells about the large attendance at Sun- Scripture, so that the pupils become day services, and many recount the numsaturated with the Word of God. bers who have confest. One teacher Every teacher is a Christian. sent the names of 36 persons who con- fest in one day. One reported as many The village schools are entirely self- as 500 at a single service. supporting, and are feeders to the station schools. The brighter pupils, No doubt the consecration of the after having received the elementary missionary and his devotion has had instruction in the village schools, are much to do with producing this evan-

AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

A VILLAGE SCHOOL IN WEST AFRICA gelistic spirit among the boys. One ary and the quarterly visit of the of the teachers writes: thirty members of the church-members of Lam to the station at communion Altho my occupation here is the teach- season were the only outside help exing of German, yet I think it is my pri- perienced. In June of 1909 this elder mary business to try and bring mcn and sent an appeal to the station for help. women to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. The astonished missionary on his ar- The work of the boys' school is on my rival found a new house of worship heart, as the school is the best means of in process of erection, built by the spreading the Gospel. voluntary labors of believers; a roll of believers over four hundred in number, It is not easy to tell where the school some of them coming from twenty ends and the Church begins, for each miles beyond Lam, and a rare spirit is both educational and evangelistic of devotion and consecration. The beand neither liveth unto itself. Two ginning of this work was in the vilexamples might be given to illustrate lage school, which became a center of the far-reaching influence of the evangelistic influence for the entire reschool: gion.

The school at Lam, twenty-three Eight miles to the south and west miles from Lolodorf, was the first vil- of Lolodorf, at Muga, the second town lage school in the interior. Muga was school was opened. A group of Christhe second. The story of Lam and of tians was the result. When the main Muga for the year 1909 is one that church was in process of building at will gladden the heart of every lover Lolodorf, Christian women traversed of Africa. The strongest elder of the and retraversed these eight hiIIy miles church at Lolodorf was sent to Lam. in the African sun to sell plantains to His work centered around the school. An occasional visit from the mission-

the missionary, the entire proceeds of tering class received for work done, which were "smilingly contributed to 7,650 marks. Numerous .articles were the building fund." Now there are made, such as tables, sideboards, chif- two hundred believers at Muga. It foniers, bedsteads, rattan chairs, canes, is significant that here also is a large napkin-rings, and various articles of village school. Such illustrations ebony and ivory bric-a.-brac. An en- could be multiplied indefinitely. tire factory or warehouse was con- About the same time that the village structed by the boys in the carpenters'

school was started, the industrial work class directed by a single white mis- was also put on more stable basis. sionary. Orders for tables and chairs Spasmodic attempts at industrial work have come from traders seventy or had been made in previous years, but eighty miles in the interior. The in 1905 the industrial school was whole economic condition has been opened at Elat. This has no doubt changed by teaching the native to use contributed to the general uplift of the the materials so lavishly scattered all people. In the four years great ad- about him. The government officials vance has been made. Industrial work have recognized the value of the work has proved a corrective to too much done, and traders, instead of standing book learning. "A proper balance," aloof and criticizing the work of the writes one of our best missionary missionary, have now been won over teachers, "must be kept between the as earnest friends. The evangelistic dignity of labor and power of learning spirit dominates the industrial school in any community. How much more as well as all the other schools.

in Africa, where the introduction of The real secret of the great advance civilization has already taken from the in Bulu land is the presence of the native his birthright of idleness and Spirit in the heart of the missionary given him in no small measure the and the native Christian. At Batanga birthright of work; granting that the most marked advance has been much learning is not likely to make among the Mayeba people. These the African mad, there is no denying people speak a language which is that it makes him proud, haughty and known by none of the missionaries.

foolish unless it is properly balanced. The awakening among them is due I have several times broken the mis- entirely to the efforts of the native sion statute in the case of boys who Christians. Several have recently live in the day-pupil zone (no pupil been taken into the Batanga churches living within three miles is allowed and there are large numbers in the in the boarding school) by making catechumen classes.

them live on the place and work as a The Christians at Elat have built a cure for idleness." guest-house, where people may lodge Whatever may be the theory re- who come from a distance to stay over garding this matter, the result in Sabbath, while fourteen miles to the Kamerun has been very beneficial to west of the station a house has been the people. Classes in tailoring, in erected in which passing travelers may carpentering, in gardening, have made sleep and find a gospel message from rapid advance. The first six months the Christian attendant who is in of 1909 the tailoring class and carpen- charge. Three hundred persons were

present in this house on a single Sun- encourage them. Tho the station is day in September, and during the but newly opened, there is a school of third three months of the year 1909 thirty-three boys enrolled, and at the forty came from the district to confess end of the first week the tuition and Christ, yet the only instruction they the money to purchase slates had been had received was from the native paid by nearly all the pupils. The Christian who had been trained in the headman of Metet claims ISO women A DETTER-CLASS HOUSE IN ELAT, WEST AFRICA House and Furnishings Made by the Mission App rentices of Elat school and had been taught by the as wives, and 80 sons. All the vices Master. of Africa center about Metet. The headman even offered to give two of The Board has recently opened a his wives to the missionary in exnew station at Metet, some ninety change for the dog and donkey which miles northeast of Elat. The mission- the missionary brought with him. Yet ary who made the tour of exploration the Christian Bulu is willing to remain took with him as carriers a group of at this place. Already there are in Christian young men. They carried training the young people of Metet their sixty pounds twenty miles each who will help to evangelize the vast day, and then at eventide they sought regions beyond. Can Africa be Chrisvillages near their camping-place and tianized? The answer from Kamerun preached Christ. Some of these faith- is a great big YES. What are you doful men were willing to abide at Metet, ing to help civilize the Africans? with no white missionary to direct and

IN FOREIGN MISSION

THE CONDITIONS OF ENLARGEMENT BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

Modern Christian missions, in their modern missions carries a serious ac- lower order of ethical and social cusation against the Christian Church fruitage, have been highly commended for dulness of ear and slowness of by a long list of intelligent men, not heart to hear and heed the divine com- all bearing the Christian name. These, mand to share with our Master in his men have taken note that whatever vork of world renovation.

the source of this transforming power The Christian Church in its inspir- the results were undeniable, that mul- ing thought is a divine institution, but titudes of men and women living in it is equally a human institution in thraldom to evil customs and degrad- the part that men must take in its up- ing superstitions have been delivered building; and as human, its upbuild- from this thraldom, and have entered ing has too often been with feeble into a new social order, with charac- hands and divided hearts. When the ters ethically improved and life ideals writer set out for his mission field in vastly exalted. Again, there are mul- China, Dr. N. G. Clark said to him: titudes of men and women who see in "If we had a thousand missionary "the glad tidings of Christ" a divine candidates we would send them forth, purpose deeper and higher than ethical trusting that the Lord would stir the and social renovation-important as hearts of Christian men and women to this is-which is being slowly wrought give them support." This seems like out of mission fields, nothing less than the expression of an inspiring faith, the restoration of the broken relation- but in the light of forty years of sub- ship between the hearts of men and sequent mission history, we make the heart of God, and a like restora- bold to ask, Would it be wise for tion of the relationship of brotherhood mission boards to adopt such a basis among men. This, to their thought, for carrying on their work? It should is the supreme work which Christian not be forgotten that for every hun- mlSSlons are accomplishing, and dred dollars for the missionary's per- ethical and social amelioration are its sonal support, another hundred must outward results. be provided for equipment if he is to When we study the life and teach- be efficient in his work. As well ings of our Master we discover that neglect to provide guns and ammu- there was no "home" and "foreign" nition for soldiers standing on the in his program of human redemption. line of battle as neglect to provide es- His "kingdom of heaven," his "glad sential agencies for use in mission tidings," were for near and far. work. During the last forty years "Whosoever hath ears let him hear." mission work has recorded splendid The foreign missionary and the home achievements, but-as every mission- pastor are engaged in the one work ary and mission secretary knows-the with their common Master. In this support of this work, both in men and work all who bear the name of Christ means, has been painfully inadequate are called to engage, that eighteen to its growing needs. Instead of the centuries have intervened between the saying, "It takes a dollar to send a apostolic mission-work and that of dollar to the mission field," having in it any element of truth, it is nearer the clay has reached its noontide. It is truth to say, "Mission boards have important that we do not underes- . been doing their work with one dollar timate the greatness of the mission where two were needed for best effi- work still lying before the Christian ciency." Church. It may be wise to take as a President Capen is in the habit of battle-cry, "The evangelization of the saying, in his mission addresses, "We world within the present generation,"

are trying to do a million-dollar busi- but it is not given to men to know the ness on seven hundred thousand dol- length of days or years when the lars capita1." The real status is even Church's obligations in this regard more serious than this statement sug- have been discharged. It is certain gests. The "business" is seriously and that this work is destined to bulk in chronically distrest in many lines of vastly greater magnitude and urgency its activity because it must grow or in the awakened and enlightened con- die, and its roots are continuously sciousness of the Church than it has without proper depth of earth. Condi- as yet assumed. We would not say, as tions in other fields may well be illus- has been said, "The Church as yet trated by those in China. China, by has only been playing with missions."

reason of its threefold awakening, po- The work already accomplished is of litical, social and industrial, has too sacred a character, and has been opened the doors of opportunity for wrought out with too great sacrifice Christian work before there are men to be spoken of as "playing with mis- to enter in or means to sustain their sions"; but it is speaking the exact work. We read that one hundred and truth when we say that down to the forty millions of dollars were given present time mission work has been in the United States in 1909 to edu- accomplished by the prayers and gifts cational institutions, while a compara- and activities of an inner circle of tively trivial amount was given to men and women, who have devoutly similar institutions on mission fields, and intelligently entered into the di- and yet these institutions are con- vine thought for the world's uplift fronted with opportunities for ac- and transformation. That inner circle complishing a work for the young of of men and women must be greatly these distant nations not second in im- enlarged before mission work takes portance to the work being accom- its adequate place among the activities plished for the young of America. of the Church. When a Christian Just now a new note of hope is man says, "I am not interested in mis- being struck by the Laymen's Move- sions," he does not realize that he is ment, holding great and inspiring confessing his indifference to the su- meetings in leading cities in the in- preme work of Christ, and that such terests of a better support of mission indifference is an evidence of his own work. This looks like the dawning of spiritual leanness.

the day of the Church's awakening to The Student Volunteer Movement its world-duty to share more boun- has already covered a sufficient num- tifully of its spiritual riches with its ber of years and has achieved suffi- neighbors across the seas, but much cient success to deserve the thoughtful must yet be accomplished before that study of serious Christian workers.

That organization was born in an at- bership are weak of heart, are igmosphere of prayer; it was nourished norant and fearful, are subject to in a climate of devotion to the person family and social persecution; and yet and teachings of Christ; it was these Christian babes are, doubtless, strengthened and inspired by wide as near and precious to the divine reading of missionary achievement un- heart as are we. Dare we say that we der the guidance of men of first-hand have entered in adequate measure knowledge of the work. They have into the divine compassion for his thus received a double training of children so deeply alienated from his mind and heart to fit them to succeed great Father heart? Are we by our in their chosen work, to enable them prayers and sympathy truly sharing to grapple with its difficulties, and to with onr Master in His world work of know the source of appeal in their human renovation? Are we supportneeds. The meeting recently held in ing the mission work of the Church Rochester, unique in its spiritual to the point of the best efficiency of power and uplift, was a witness both its missionaries? That was a bold to the magnitude and quality of this challenge made by a leading layman movement; it was, further, a prophecy on the platform of the Student Volunof yet greater things in the future. It teer meeting in Rochester, when he is the conviction of the writer, if mis- promised that great body of young sion work is to be more adequately men and women that in the future the supported in the future than it has laymen of the Church would look to been in the past, there must be a it that they and their work should greatly increased number of those who have adequate support on the mission bear the name of Orrist who shall field. He assured them that there was come into a deeper and more intelli- no lack of ability to give this support gent sympathy with His world-re- if only hearts were awakened to the generating purpose, and whose hearts grandeur and urgency of the work. have been quickened with a desire and purpose to have a personal share in Vve are, indeed, at the dawning of this work. the day of greater things in mission work if the appeal from without finds The foundations of the spiritual a glad response from the appeal from temple of God in the earth were laid within; if He whom we call Lord is in a divine sacrifice, and they have truly Lord of our hearts. Then will been built upon in every age of the we build our lives with all that has Church by human sacrifice, and not enriched them into His kingdom, and until the visible Church has been trans- our hearts will yield a glad consecraformed into the invisible will this law tion to the one divine work of reuniof growth through sacrifice be ting the hearts of men with the heart changed. Many thousands of Chris- of God. Then will be fulfilled our tian churches of our p~anting and Lord's great prayer, "Thy kingdom watering are now struggling into life come, thy will be done, as in heaven, on mission fields. Many of this mem- so on earth."

BURMAN AS A

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The old dictum of Dr. Ebenezer left-is eternal. Buddhism is not athe- Dodge that "the ethnic faiths are the ism in the sense of definite denial of resultants of human aspiration and the existence of a God. It simply human depravity" is as true of Bud- knows and says nothing about him. dhism as of the rest. Buddha, or as The successive Buddhas are not gods, the Burmese call him "Shin," or but men, who by self-repression and "Saint," Gaudama, lived in India meditation have attained to perfecabout 500 years before Christ. He is tion. They are no longer in the world an entirely historical character, and nor in any way, directly or indirectly, it is just to say that he is one of the connected with it or with men. They finest products of humanity without have simply by their own example divine revelation. Very self-denyingly left a path which others may follow and painfully he elaborated a system and following achieve as they have of religion, if a system without a achieved. known god may be called a religion, which held wide sway in India after According to Gaudama, all time is his death. It was later displaced al- divided into "worlds," or ages, each of which has four periods, the fourth most wholly by Hinduism and Mo- of which is always the period of man. hammedanism, so far as India is con- This is again divided into sixty-four cerned, tho it lingers in N epaul and cycles, and it is in stating the length Shotan. It passed over into Ceylon, of one of these cycles that the peculiar and about fourteen centuries ago into genius of the Oriental imagination Burma, in both of which countries it finds one of its very familiar manifesis still dominant. It exerts, too, a tations. Hinduism is full of such. strong influence in China and Japan Each of these sixty-four divisions is tho compounded there with other of such length that the lifetime of faiths. men increases with their increasing piety from ten years to a number of It is not easy to be just in speaking years so enormous that it is exprest of Buddhism. On its human-aspi- by the figure one followed by 140 ration side no man can withhold from ciphers. Then men begin to degenit his sympathetic respect, even tho he may not be able to hold it in cor- erate, and the lifetimes of the succesresponding esteem. On its human- sive generations shrink back from this depravity side-which is also its prac- vast figure to the ten years with which tical side-it is only what one would the cycle started. This round moveexpect of human nature unassisted by ment in the lifetime of men from one the Scripture revelation. One who cipher to 140 ciphers and back again mingles daily with its devotees is com- constitutes one of the sixty-four cypelled very sadly to say that it has cles, which together make up a peno saving power. riod, while, as said above, four such periods make one of the never-ending, What are its main teachings? As automatically succeeding "worlds" to God, there is no self-existent, eter- into which theoretical Buddhism connal, personal cause. Matter is eter- ceives time to be divided. This presnal, and the law of Buddha-that is, ent age or "world" in which we live the law which Buddha discovered and

has been greatly favored in that four be unsparingly and utterly represt Buddhas have appeared. Gaudama and destroyed. This will be accom- of India is the last of the four, and plished chiefly by meditation. Gauda- there will be one more before this rna so attained.

age ends, or about 2,500 years hence. But such attainment is not practi- The aim here is to give glimpses cable in the course of an ordinary life- of philosophical Buddhism and to time. Hence in part the doctrine of avoid the mass of details which for transmigration. An endless succes- our present purpose are useless-as sion of existences, of inconceivable useless as they are, for the most part, length, is the lot of every man and puerile. It ought to be said that Bud- woman before nirvana is even theo- dhist philosophy is a wonderfully retically attainable. If during any subtle maze. Tho subtle, it is a maze; given existence you accumulate suf- and like other Eastern philosophies ficient merit by austerities, offerings, it is frequently inconsistent with it- meditation, obedience to the precepts self. A maze is of interest, but one of the law, you are likely to be born must not expect to go through it and again, immediately after death, into emerge in an orderly manner. And a rather better form of existence than when one comes to matters of detail, you before enjoyed. The spider may numerous changes have been made become a dog, the dog a woman, the in Buddhism since the days of its woman a man, the man a being of a founder. rather higher order. Any excess of What theoretically is Buddhist sal- demerit in the next existence will set vation? I speak of it as theoretical, one back again, possibly to an estate because very few, hardly any, have lower than he now holds. Those who any serious expectation or desire of take life, as for instance the life of attaining it. Of course there are ex- a fish, pass to the lowest hell, there ceptions. With Buddha salvation is to endure unthinkable torments for not an attaining to holiness. Bud- cons that are practically endless. By dhism has nothing to say of what obedience they may finally escape, and we mean by holiness. Salvation con- begin again the wearisome ascent in sists in escaping from misery. All the scale of being. As an illustration our sorrows spring from action and of the way in which the idea of trans- from desire. School the flesh and the migration lies more or less distinctly mind until all desire ceases, desire in the minds of the Burmese, the mut- in its broadest sense, until nothing tered sentiment of a Burman mur- attracts the mind, until nothing is derer, as he stood upon the gallows, wanted, and therefore all activity to may be given: "I hope that I shall be attain, all activity of every kind a man again in my next existence."

ceases; and nirvana, otherwise spoken And the action of the poor, old, ignor- of as naikban, will be attained. N ei- ant Burman mother would provoke a ther our bodies nor our minds can smile, were i~ not so infinitely sad to possibly be the abode of anything a Christian's heart. Believing that in good. They are essentially and neces- the bleating of a certain calf she rec- sarily evil. They are not, as the Scrip- ognized the voice of her dead son, she tures teach, to be sanctified, but to rushed to the creature, embraced it

BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

with terms of endearment, purchased ing in and out among the people, at it of its owner, and painfully de- its operation in the lives of its devo- voted her scanty means to providing tees. Of course no religion can be it with every comfort known to its judged exclusively by the lax lives kind. We smile perhaps, but beneath of two, or of a hundred, of its fol- our smile there is a mighty heartache lowers. All we can do is to ask for heathen motherhood. whether, after all due allowance has Self-discipline for purposes of sub- been made for perverted human na- traction, transmigration and nirvana ture, the fruits of the given system are doubtless the three great doctrines in the lives of the mass of its sincere of Buddhism that most strike one's followers are such as to make clear attention. We say self-discipline for its divine origin.

purposes of subtraction. You can not The monks and the laity make up mend the things in your nature. There the followers of Buddhism. A few is not a good side in them to be of the monks are y-thits, or hermits, brought out, much less any divine aid living apart in caves. The mass of to do it. They are all hopelessly and them live in monasteries, attached to necessarily evil; and as said before, towns or villages. In the smaller salvation is subtracting from the flesh towns one monk, or at most two, is and from the heart every desire or the rule. The larger towns have com- activity, and from the being every munities of monks, that is of Bud- element, until all are gone. With dhist priests, living in a common area what is left we rest forevermore in and presided over by a y'han, or ab- nirvana. Whether anything really is bot, who is regarded as of very pe- left is a disputed philosophical matter culiar sanctity. Above the abbots there of infinite tenuity. is one tha-tha-na-baing, or general Beneath the great mass of observ- bishop of the Buddhism of all Burma.

ances which must be carefully kept To him, even the king, in the old by those who definitely address them- days of Burman rule, did obeisance.

selves to the attainment of nirvana, All priests, with their yellow robes, and which remind us of the Jewish their shaven heads, and their seldom rabbis, there are five elementary duties broken vows of chastity, are objects, which lie at the basis of everything along with the Buddha and the Law, else, and are binding upon all men. oi general worship. The y'hans, and With all except the first both the some of the common order of monks, Mosaic code and common morality deserve, from a Buddhistic standpoint are in agreement. They run: ( all at least, the respect which is paid are negative) "do not destroy life; them. Not so much can be said of do not steal; do not commit adultery; the nuns, many of whom enter the do not speak falsely; do not drink in- calling when in straitened circum- toxicating liquors." And it is added, stances for the ease with which it "He who kills as much as a louse or a provides a living through beggary.

bug has broken these commandments." They are held in little repute, but So much for Buddhism in its broad- there certainly are, now and then at est theoretical outlines. We will look least, monks who are sincere in their now, from the standpoint of one mov- austerity, and whose yellow robes

cover traits of character which men If one ask what is the inducement rightly respect. to the Burman to enter the monastic order, the general answer is much The vast mass of the priests, how- the same that it is in other monastic ever, are palpably of the earth earthy. systems. A few relatively are sincere- It is quite impossible, in visiting a ly earnest souls, seeking higher things monastery, to retain anything like re- by the only road known to them. spect for nine out of every ten of Then, of course, there are the unthinkthem. They are not, by the way, ing, who follow custom. Another very priests in any sense, tho the designa- large class is led by considerations of tion has crept into the language of the honorable standing in the com- Europeans concerning them. There munity attached to the priesthood; is no altruism in Buddhism. Each and yet many others by the ease with man is seeking simply and solely his which an idle living is secured. To own individual salvation. The monk many the vows of celibacy and homeoccasionally preaches the law before lessness are made easier by the fact the people, in the sense that he re- that the monk can at any time quit peats by rote portions of the Law, his the monastery, and return to ordinary face screened from his hearers by a life without disgrace. He can take large fan. But this he does simply up his vows again, later on, if so as a prescribed mode of accumulating minded, but, of course, with lost time merit whereby to further his own sal- behind him for the accumulation of vation. Similarly when offerings merit. come to him from his disciples, no gratitude or slightest token of ac- Life in the monastery follows pretty knowledgment is due from him, just as closely a certain narrow routine. You no love is implied on their part. He has can often hear the youngsters of the placed them under obligations by giv- town, boys only, shouting out their ing them the opportunity of acquiring spelling-lessons (for the monks are merit to their own account. To sup- teachers of reading and writing Burport a hundred ordinary men is not mese tho of little else) before the so much, says the Law, as to feed one day has dawned. By half-past seven y'han, or head of a monastery. Aside or eight, the younger monks and some from its lack of an immanent divine of their pupils are out upon the streets, Spirit, its absolute foundation upon marching in single file, with their begselfishness is the principle of death in ging-bowls. The pious householders Buddhism. The duty and merit of along the way make their contribualmsgiving by the laity is always upon tions of rice and other eatables, while the lips of the priesthood. Sometimes the yellow-robed bearer of the bowl it is clothed in beautiful language, as stands rigid with eyes fixt stedfastwhen it is said that "the poor could lyon the ground. These miscellafill Lord Buddha's bowl with a hand- neous acquisitions of the morning ful of flowers; the rich could not do rounds make up the food of the so with a hundred, a thousand, ten younger monks and of the pupils of thousand measures of grain." Liber- the monastery school. After the begality is the chiefest virtue of the laity ging come visitors and conversation in the monks' teaching. until noon, when a meal, chiefly of

19IO] THE BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

fruits, ensues. Nothing is supposed evasions of both their spirit and letter to be eaten after noon, tho the rule, like are constant. While theoretically not most other monastery rules save that even a layman may take life, not even of chastity, can be evaded. A hungry that of animalcuhe, the ,average priest recluse, sitting with his back to the does not hesitate to eat the flesh of sun, may inquire of a pupil whether it a creature that has been killed by is already noon. The youngster, mind- one of his followers. His own hands ful of the answer that in the long are clean.

run will be best for himself, replies Similarly among the laity. To that it won't be twelve for a good people living in a great river delta, bit yet; but they are afternoon shadows like the Irrawaddy, the temptation to that fall across the viands that he pro- take fish despite the prohibition as ceeds to bring. The earlier half of to taking life is irresistible. The law the afternoon may be given to the is particularly stringent just here, and monk's duties as a teacher of the vil- specially consigns the fisherman to one lage lads, or to idling or to sleep. of the lowest hells. The fisherman N ow and then a more earnest soul on his part smilingly admits the right- devotes it to meditation. But prac- eousness of the law, but protests that tically it is all as near doing nothing he does not kill the fish. He simply as anything earthly can be. From, draws them out of the water, after say, half-past three on the younger which they die of themselves. Bud- members of the brotherhood may give dhism, one must admit, has but little themselves to cleaning in and about power over the life of the Burman the monastery, the grounds of which until old age approaches, tho as every- for a little distance about the build- where the women are more devout ings are usually models of clean-swept than the men. Processions of old men neatness-the one such spot in the toward the pagodas for worship, of- town. At sunset all must be in, and ferings in hand, are very common.

endless recitations of Pali texts, par- The savings of a lifetime are very rot fashion, by those who understand likely to be expended upon the erec- nothing of the language in which they tion of a pagoda or ofa kyaung, or drone, make up the evening order monastery, a work of very particular until half-past eight or nine. Then merit, and one bringing the offerer comes worship before the image of the much-prized title of kyaung-ta-ga.

Buddha, and then to bed. No effort has been made to be ex- Besides the prohibition regarding haustive in this brief sketch. I have food after midday, already mentioned, scarcely referred to the various grades there are four other principal rules of punishment awaiting disobedience, to be observed by the monks, namely, and have said nothing at all of the not to dance, sing, or play any mu- various degrees of being and of bless- sical instrumeht ; not to use cosmetics; edness on the way to nirvana. Nor not to stand in unsuitable elevated has mention been made of the huge places; not to touch gold or silver. mass of degrading superstitions con- There is further a long list of minor nected with the old spirit-worship of regulations, over two hundred in all. the Burmese, and which, tho strictly so grievous to be borne that casuistical foreign to Buddhism itself, are uni-

versally blended by the Burmese goes out with a feeling of fellowship with it. toward these men who groped in dark- ness after light. But no such feeling With a theme like this it is easy to of sympathy should blind one to the err. Theoretical Buddhism is the out- dreadful fact that the followers of come of the reaching outward and Buddhism, as it has worked itself out upward of men who, powerfully im- in practise, are as a whole accurately prest by their souls' need, devised portrayed in the first chapter of Roa system of belief along the lines of mans. Admiration for Buddhism as their natural philosophic bent. No it exists in the lives of almost all its thoughtful heart will lightly pass cen- followers can come only from ignosure upon such men. The situa- rance, insincerity or infatuation. tion is full of pathos. The heart rather GENERAL SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA I. The almost simultaneous demise stream of talk about reforms; but of the Emperor Kuang Hsu and of when two of the strongest reformers the remarkably astute Empress- of the day are summarily consigned Dowager produced a wide-spre.ad feel- to oblivion, reforms naturally make ing in foreign circles that their suc- little progress. Notwithstanding the cessors would not be allowed to peace- peremptory demands of the British ably take over the reins of power, but treaty of 1902 and the United States all these forebodings were falsified by treaty of 1903 for .a whole series of the peaceful accession of Prince Ch'un reforms, the internal transit tax still as Regent, with the child, Hsuan lives, and the currency is daily increas- T'ung, as titular Emperor. And we ing in confusion. The army and navy are thankful to say that under the new are, indeed, in process of reorganizaregime the year has passed in peace. tion, but without honest men every- The Prince Regent is credited with a body knows that these new toys are genuine desire for the good of his expensive and useless. country; and having been abroad in 1901, he has seen something of the The Commission of Legal Reform world. But the net results of his first has reported that the new code of law year's rule are sadly disappointing. by which China hopes to secure the Notwithstanding the best intentions, abolition of extra-territoriality has he is evidently unable to overcome the been completed, but it will evidently inert resistance of a solidly conserva- take years before this code can be put tive past. into force. The cry of "China for the Chinese," which began some years ago, 2. Men of high integrity, too, are has risen to the highest pitch. The lamentably few, but notwithstanding refusal of foreign loans and the obthis we have seen during the year the jection to employing foreign experts dismissal of Yuan Shia-k'ai and Tuan bid fair to postpone the development Fang, the two men best known to and of China indefinitely. The boycott has trusted by the foreigners in China. been used as a weapon against both Japan and England, and a popular 3. There has been an unceasing

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA

movement has been started for the may be entirely disregarded as empty purpose of raising a huge sum to pay verbiage, for when you go down to back all moneys owing to foreign the actual doing you will not find the countries. Railways and concessions men to do. The idea of constitutional of various sorts have been redeemed government in the country, when each fr0111 foreign control, altho the agita- man's ambition is to serve his own tion in this connection is far from ends, is a huge joke." All of which over. goes to show that constitutionalism, etc., is not an infallible panacea for 4. The greatest event of the year China's ills. Without the new birth 1909 has been the inauguration of con- of the gospel, China will still go on stitutional government. On October groping in the dark. The clothes may 14, the elected delegates of each be changed, but not the man. province met in the provincial capital, and constituted the first provincial as- 5. China has gone in whole-heartsemblies. Altho these assemblies are edly for the new education. Great not yet full-fledged parliaments, and sums of money have been expended are only the first step in a ten years' on new buildings, and notwithstanding program leading up to full constitution- the obvious difficulties from want of alism, they are the beginnings of popu- teachers and lack of discipline, conlar power, the developments of which siderable progress has been made. As are fraught with boundless conse- a result of the remission of the Amerquences to China, to foreign countries, ican Boxer indemnity, roo Chinese and to the central government. Dur- students are yearly sent to America, ing the last of December, 5r delegates and this will continue for the next from the different provincial assem- 30 years. The number of Chinese stublies met in Shanghai, from whom pe- dents in Japan, which swelled at one titions were sent to Peking praying time to r5,000, is now down to 5,000. that the date of a national parliament In the province of Chili there are might be hastened. But, as an able more than 200,000 students in modern writer has pointed out, "self-regula- schools, and other provinces follow tion, self-initiative, and self-sacrifice," which are the fundamentals of a suc- suit. The C. L. S. by its literature, cessful constitution, are lamentably and the Y. M. C. A. by its institutional absent among high as well as low in China. "An old China hand," under work, are seeking to influence these date of September 9, writing from a students, but missionaries in the inpurely mercantile point of view, gave terior are everywhere getting into an unconscious corroboration of mis- touch with them in a helpful way, and sionary oplmon. He said, "It is this the influencing of these masses of defective sense of duty, the want of wide-awake Chinese young men conpersonal honor, and the sordid spirit stitutes an opportunity of premier imthat puts money before everything portance .and magnitude. else, that are responsible for the rapid decadence of a nation that was once Western nations, too, are showing great. All talk of reform in China un- a desire to establish universities in til the morale of the people is changed China for assisting the Chinese. The University of Chicago sent Professor Burton and Professor Chamberlin on a prolonged tour of investigation in

China, the results of which will doubt- on the matter must be developed beless appear in due time, while Lord fore this or any other attempt to re- William Cecil twice visited China with form can take root and become ina view to the establishment of a digenous. Christian university upon English lines, to be founded by Oxford and 7. Posts and Railways. The new Cambridge. post-office system was founded only twelve years ago, and is rapidly cover- In Hongkong the proposition to es- ing the whole empire. The following tablish a university was warmly sup- figures show what a tremendous ported by Chinese and foreigners, and agent of possible good to the remotest in a few months' time a large endow- corner of the empire the postal system ment fund was subscribed, while a promises to be. "In 1904, the total merchant prince of the colony will number of pieces handled was 66 milhimself erect the whole of the neces- lions; in 1905, 760 millions; in 1906, sary buildings. Several of the large II3 millions; in 1907, 168 millions; shipping firms gave munificent sums in 1908,252 millions. In I901 the parto the endowment. cels numbered 127,000, weighing 250 tons; in 1908 there were 2.445,000, The Germans in Ts'ing Tao are es- weighing 27.000 tons. The postal tablishing a German university there, routes now cover 88,000 miles, of and the Russians also propose two which 68,000 is by courier lines. The colleges in North Manchuria. number of post-offices has increased 2,803 in 1907 to 3,493 in 1908. 6. The anti-opium agitation culminated on February I when the In- Surely these post-offices and the ternational Opium Commission as- building of railways are long steps in sernbled in Shanghai. Representatives the preparation for the coming of the of 13 nations sat for three days. The King. The Peking-Kalgan Railway, findings of the commission represent begun in October, 1905, was finished the sober opinions of experts, and un- on September 24 last. The Shanghaidoubtedly the friendly interest thus Hangchow Railway was opened for shown in China's welfare was much traffic in August. The Tongkingappreciated. The resolutions adopted Yunnan Railway is nearly completed. were a pledge of the support of the The Tien-Tsin-Pukou line, which will powers represented to China in the connect Nanking with the north, has program of opium abolition, as well been begun, while many other railas the decision to restrict the use of ways are either building or likely to opium in the other parts of the world. be built.

Foreign cigarets, however, are 8. Turning to the Christian Church flooding the country, but there are in China, we note that the year has rumors that the government will for- been marked by many blest revivals. bid their use by soldiers, students and Bible institutes have successfully fosminors under eighteen years of age. tered the desire for Bible study. The Amid conflicting reports, one can only Federation Movement, as outlined by hope that some real progress is being the Centenary Conference, has made made in the abolition of opium good progress. Honan, as well as throughout the country; but, of several other provinces, have formed course, a Chinese national conscience

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA 45

provincial councils. The Independent realized that their work in China must Church Movement appears to be be reorganized to meet new conditions, quiescent. The apparent discrimina- and most of them have sent deputation of the Government in refusing tions to consult with their missionaries the right of suffrage to the graduates as to the necessary changes. Chief of Christian schools provoked keen among these are the Church Missiondiscussion among the Christians; but ary Society, the London Missionary in many places they were allowed to Society, and the American Presbyvote, and it is likely that a more com- terian Board. In some cases radical plete religious liberty will be granted changes were made, but in others the along with the new constitution. The lack of funds stood in the way of dearth of candidates for the ministry drastic reforms. This formidable obhas been keenly felt, but a revival in stacle will, it is hoped, be largely rethe Union College at Weihsien, Shan- moved through the blessing of God tung, resulted in the decision of roo upon the Laymen's Missionary Movestudents to study for the ministry. ment.

Christian Endeavor and Sunday- In conclusion, we give the opinion school work have both made marked of an expert on "The Open Door in progress, especially the latter. Large China." It seems to be the almost numbers of heathen children have universal testimony that there is a been found for the first time eager to readiness to listen to preaching and attend Sunday-school, and a Sunday- especially to lectures on the part of school secretary is to be appointed. all classes of Chinese in former years unknown. It may truthfully be said Some new societies are entering that we now have access to the ear, China to engage in mission work. the eye, and to some extent to the Our sister society in West China, the mind of China-but not as yet to its Canadian Methodists, has made itself heart. When that is gained, great refamous by a yearly addition of 30 or sults will follow. For these, in the 40 recruits for the last two years. mean time, we work and pray.

The boards at home have fully THE MAN WHO OUGHT NOT TO GIVE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WHO IS HE?

The man who believes that the unbeliev- Cain, asks, "Am I my brother's keeper?" ing men and wom<:n in the world are not lost and do not need a Savior. The man who believes he is not account- able to God for the money intrusted The man who believes that Jesus Christ to him, and that he will never be called had no right and no reason to com- to stand before the judgment seat of mand His disciples to "Go ye into all Christ. the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The man who wants 110 share in the final victory, and the reward to faithful The man who believes the gospel is not servants. the power of God, and that Christ can not save the heathen. The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence, "Inasmuch as ye did it The man who wishes that missionaries not to one of the least of these, ye di~ it had never come to ·our ancestors, and not to Me. . . . Depart from Me."

that we ourselves were still heathen, Snch a man is not asked to give to for- cannibals or worshipers of wood and eign missions. He needs missionaries stone. to be sent to him.

The man who believes it is "every man -The Missionary Herald. for himself" in this world-who, with

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA *

1. THE MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW BY REV. L. B. ClIAMBERLAI:-!, M.A., MADANAPALLE In the Travancore Mission of the 2. Should self-government be granted London Missionary Society, self-sup- regardless of the amount of self-support? port is expected as a preliminary to the organization of a congregation 3. If self-government is to be granted into a "Pastorate with its own pastor during the attainment of self-support, on and independent self-government." what basis, or in what proportion, should it In the London Missionary Society be granted? field in the Madras Presidency and Mysore, there is a threefold classifica- The replies give the point of ~ew tion of churches. The first-class of the missions and of missionaries, churches contribute all expenses of the as to how far self-government in Inchurch, select their own pastor, and dian churches should be conditioned direct their own affairs. The next on self-support. The conclusion is: class contribute a half or more of all expenses, select their pastor from a. Complete self-support should preamong nominees of the mission, and cede complete self-government. direct their affairs advised by a representative of the mission. The third b. The measure of self-government class consists of those who give less should be in some proportion to the than a half of the expenses. These measure of self-support. are under the control of the mission, which appoints a catechist to the pas- c. Circumstances and conditions toral charge. (local to a church, a field, or a church council) should determine the propor- In the Jaffna American Congrega- tions. tional Mission "a reasonable amount This is a good, safe answer, in acof self-support is expected" before a church is organized. An organized cord with political government, and church selects its pastor. In the Ma- with common sense. . . . But a dura American Congregational Mis- question has risen in my mind. Should sion the practise is to organize with self-government be conditioned by, or practical self-support, and pastors are be dependent on, attaining self-supinstalled by the council on a call by port? Do not self-government and the church. self-support, in themselves, and in their objects differ so much that each The United Free Church Mission should be considered, sought and addiscourages organizing a church which vanced, for itself? is not at least half self-supporting, and requires entire self-support after a Self-support is essentially a question definite period. A church is free to of material condition. call its own pastor. A church in the Arcot Mission is organized only if the Self-government is essentially a congregation pays its own expenses, question of moral character. and a pastor is installed by the ecclesiastical court Ol)Jy if the larger por- One has to do with money; the tion of the salary is paid by the con- other with men. gregation. They differ in their objects also. 1 score of missionaries were in- Self-support looks to the increase vited to send comments on three ques- of local revenues, that the Indian tion;;: Church mav do the full work of a rounded cimrch; and self-support 1. Should self-support precede self-gov- looks to the release of foreign money ernment? for work elsewhere. Self-government looks to the development of character and devolution of responsibility, and to the release of foreign missionaries for work elsewhere. Which is the greater-self-support which has to .do with money, or self-government whIch has to do with men?

* The two following papers were read at the G,eneral Assembly of the SOl!th Il!dia United Church, Trivandram, December 20, 1909, and were printed III The Harvest F.eld (Ind,a). loebruary, 1910. Self-government, in the end, is the the one dependent on the other, as larger, more far-reaching subject. It primary, secondary. An individual, should, it seems to me, be sought and a church, a group of churches, may advanced for itself. Self-support be advanced rapidly in property, unshould be, and will be, a complement der special circumstances, as have been of, or contribution to, the attainment some through the Periyar project in of self-government. But it should not Madura, and Kodayar project in South determine the right, or measure, of Travancore, and yet be no more fitted self-government. If it does, the lesser for self-government than their less end will hamper and delay the greater. fortunate or prosperous neighbors. In iact, sudden wealth may, often In the past there has been and is, does, Unfit for self-government. in this matter, another case of mistaken emphasis. Self-support has Self-government should be developbeen rightly emphasized. But· self- ed also because of the benefit to be degovernment has been neglected. "This rived. I subscribe to the statement ought ye to have done and not left the that we Westerners have much to other undone." But reflection sug- learn from the East. The more rapidgests that neglect of the subject of ly we transfer the government of the self-government has been the outcome of circumstances and not the result of Church into the hands of the people, deli bera tion. the more rapidly will the church, and the whole cause of Christ, gain by new With reference to self-governing ideas, by the correction of our mischurches there has been a two-fold takes, by the adopting of what is good tendency: On the part of mission- from the West, and by the introducaries, there has been an honest doubt tion of what is indigenous and helpful and fear about the ability of the Indian in the East, making the Church more Christians-with their origin and past attractive to outsiders and helpful to -to govern the churches. Again, insiders. possession of authority sows in the best of us missionaries a desire to re- Think, for example, what the introtain it, and this would tend to keep duction – comparatively recent – of harvest festivals has done toward selfthe subject of self-government among support, and esprit de corps. Who the churches in the background. can tell what the panchayat system- so long neglected by the Church and On the part of the Indian Chris- now wisely being increasingly usedti,ms, the1 e has been the :fear of as- may do for it? The head-man system suming author;ty, both because of in- -common in family, village, or caste experience an(: youth, and because -may yet play a valuable part in they realized that authority involveJ Indian church government. responsibility. These and other causes combined to keep the subject of self- It may be asked, if self-support is government dormant so long, and to not the test for self-government, what force that of self-support to the fore. shall be? In reply, I ask whether this Thus it has come about, too, that, question does not reveal a chief, if when the subject of self-government unrealized, reason for linking selfhas come up, it has generally been support and self-government to- gether? Self-support furnishes an considered as attached to, dependent easy and somewhat tangible test, or on, conditioned by, that of self-sup- ground, for granting self-government, port. . . . and so it has become a criterion. StilI this does not make it the best, or right, It is readily admitted, and especially one. emphasized, that qualities of character which conduce to material progress But my real reply is that I believe also conduce to self-government and the highest relation of the mission and vice versa. I would not say the sub- the Indian Church is not that of partjects are wholly to be divorced. They ners in a business, each investing capare related, interdependent, but not

ital therein, and in which there is al- money for it. Foreign mIssIOnaries ways a senior partner who remains .at and foreign money should be under the the head until bought out by the control of those who supply them, or juniors, or removed by force or death. their representatives, in justice to the The true relation is that of a family- donors. not the Hindu joint-family system, but the Christian family system. And in justice to the Church in India, foreign money should not be The mission, as the parent, at first placed en bloc in its charge. Transfer should both support and govern the to the church, on the one hand, would infant. Support may be continued, put that church on a false and weakwholly or in part, while the youth is ening basis of dependence on this forobtaining education and developing eign help; and, on the other hand, character. But, self-government is a such large responsibility and authorpart of education, and necessary to ity would overload and crush that development of character. Therefore, church. it should be inculcated in, and transferred to, the youth, even while sup- Therefore, self-government in Inported by the parent. That is, self- dian churches should first and foreg-overnment may well be preliminary most be in that church itself, the ecto, an equipment for, a means of. self- clesiastical sphere, not the sphere of support. mission activity. Can not the govern- ment of the churches, the calling of A time comes when the youth should pastors, direction and guarding of leave the parental roof, strike out for, finances, discipline of members, and and support himself. He may, prob- maintenance of the good name of the ablv will, make serious mistakes. But, because of this possibility, he should Church be more rapidly and purposenot be kept in apron strings. Even ly placed in their hands? With a systho he fails, his parents should not re- tem of church committees, composed sume his support .and government. of selected, cautious leaders and mis- He must learn by his mistakes. sionary associates, all ecclesiastical matters may well be devolved on the I need not apply the parallel. The Indian churches in the near future. wise mission parent will be developing the young church in self-govern- II. But self-government involves ment long before it attains self-sup- more than the individual church. port. The amount of self-government There is a further and larger sphere will be in accordance with the progress of self-government which I am glad and age of the youth, who should not to see is being definitely put forward be left to clamor for it, or evade it, as a sphere for the Indian Church. It but be consistently urged to it, and properly belongs to a church, but formade to assume it. eign missions have first to enter and develop it. I mean the general con- The test for self-government, there- gregational, institutional, and evanfore, is development and character. A gelistic work carried on by missions. mission should be ashamed to have an undeveloped, dependent adult church The devolution of responsibility incapable of self-government, as a and authority from the foreign misparent is of an undeveloped grown sion to the Indian Church is coming son. It must urge its child-its Christian community-on to self-govern- none too soon, tho it may be pushed ment. too rapidly.

In dosing may I suggest two lines May we missionaries be wise enough of development: to transfer authority, and may our In- dian brethren be wise enough to ac- I. Generally speaking, authority cept responsibility. May we missionover any work properly lies with those aries be humble enough to abdicate, who supply the means, the men and and may our Indian brethren be hum- ble eno~gh to learn.

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA

2. THE INDIAN'S POINT OF VIEW BY THE REV. F. KINGSBURY, MADURA An Indian pastor of the South India United Church There are three classes of churches In plain words I tell you, do not dream and individuals among our Christians of any self-government so long as you in India and the East generally. receive financial help from churches in Europe and America. In saying this First, I am told that there are a few I am not at all ungrateful to the churches in Japan which are very churches in Christendom. All that I anxious to get all the financial help mean is, that it is unreasonable for us, they can from America and Europe, Indian Christians, to seek freedom but which resent foreign control al- from foreign control, if we be anxious together. If this be true, the attitude to get financial support from outside. is quite unreasonable. A man who depends on another can never be free; so also, a church which Secondly, I have in mind an entire depends u'pon another church or station of a missionary society in churches can never be free. Burma, whose churches are not only fully self-supporting, but bear the en- I have not forgotten that we Indian tire cost of that large station, inclu- Christians are poor, very poor. The ding ordinary schools, training institu- majority of our Christians have come tions and a seminary. In fact, except from the poorest classes and are still the salaries of the missionaries, all to be reckoned among the poorest of other expenses are met by the Karen the poor, yet I venture to say that our Christians of that station, and yet people, even as they are now, are these Christians do not dream of self- fully able to give at least three times government, and apparently the mis- as much as they give. sionaries there are also satisfied with the self-support of all the churches Many leaders believe that they can and institutions and are not over not give more. How can a pastor or anxious to tell the people anything catechist succeed in raising money if about self-governrnent. If this be he really believes that his congregatrue, again I am sure that every In- tion is too poor to give? As long as we believe they can not give more, dian Christian or foreign missionary they are not going to give more. will agree with me that this state is very undesirable. Again, our people do not give more because they have not been properly Thirdly, between these two is the instructed on this point. Many a pas- tor feels diffident to preach on giving golden mean, viz., that self-support lest his congregation think that the pastor is careful about his salary. and self-government should go to- But, fellow pastors, is it not our duty gether; and should not be divorced to teach our flocks the precious truth, the one from the other. viz., "It is more blest to give than to In England, every man believes in receive" ? the political doctrine, "no taxation without representation," and if I .am I say our people have not been not mistaken, the United States of properly instructed on this point. Just America overthrew the power of Eng- to illustrate my point, let me draw land because England failed to recog- your attention to this fact. What a nize this maxim with regard to the man gives his physician is called the doctor's fee. What he gives to his United States. lawyer is the lawyer's fee. What he My message is simply this. To my gives for the education of his chil- dren is the school fee. But when he fellow Indian Christians I say, Do gives anything to his pastor for his you want real self-government in your services it is "charity." Is not this churches? Then exert every nerve of yours to make your churches self-supporting. To you, my brothers, I say, "No representation without taxation."

the way we have taught our people? may be fairly asked, "Is a church fit Who is responsible for this miscon- to govern itself simply because it is ception? . . . able to support itself?" Suppose that it is not, how and when can it become I am ashamed when I see big so? If we should wait to govern ourchurches in India, some of them in selves till we are able to govern our- Jarge cities like Madras, seventy or selves, then, I fear, we shall never be seventy-five years old, whose pastors able to govern ourselves. Suppose are paid entirely by missionary so- that I had said to my son, "Willie, I cieties in Europe, while their own con- will not allow you to walk till you can gregations pay nothing toward their do so without falling," do you think pastor's salary. If you want self-gov- he would now be able to walk? ernment, see that our churches are entirely self-supporting. Indian Christians are not infallible. Our churches must commit some mis- May I say to my missionary breth- takes before they have learned some ren, when you see a church which is precious lessons. If it be not imperor which can be entirely self-support- tinent, may I ask, have you not also ing, do allow the pastor and the peo- both individually and as societies ple of that church to conduct their made some mistakes? May Christ own affairs? With your rich experience, you can counsel us. We Jesus our Lord help all churches in need you to guide us. Till now you India to become very soon self-suphave been onr fathers; now you can porting, self-governing and self-propbe onr brothers. But the question agating.

WOMEN AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA * BY REV. E. R. Me NElLE Among the complicated issues that cost before embarking on a revolumake up the National Movement, one tionary measure. But the gravity of of the weightiest is the desire for re- the situation calls rather for earnest form in the position of women, In- thought and prayerful planning than dians and Europeans, Christians and for over-cautious postponement. non-Christians, alike are unanimous in asserting that without a radical change Missionaries have undertaken to atin the life of the women, the regene- tempt the regeneration of India in a ration of India can never take place. way higher than the National Move- One can not open a non-Christian pa- ment has yet dreamed of, but we must per without being confronted with this watch our opportunity and offer our subject. Newspaper leaders, Con- priceless gift in a way that will incline gress resolutions, reports of committees, all repeat the same strain. Chris- her to accept it. We must find out tian ideas have taken root, India is at the special need of which India is last desirous of raising her women. conscious, and in her hour of need she must feel us at her side. I have The evils are various, but the most mentioned some of the needs and an pressing are in everyone's mouth- urgent attempt is being made in sevignorance, the women mtlst be edu- eral quarters to invite the united at- tention of missionary bodies to one cated; seclusion, the parda must be of the needs relating to women, of which she is becoming very keenly lifted; cruelty and oppression, infant conscious at the present time, viz., marriage must be abolished; actual to the need for the education of wovice and outrage, the dedication of men and girls. This has been an obtemple children must be put down by ject of concern to Christian missionlaw. It is always well to count the * From the Church Missionary Rl!fJiew.

AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA

aries from the very first, but the need and the new parda hostel opened in that we have been seeking to supply July is in response to this appeal. is not quite the same as the new need which is now arising, for a new class What is the nature of the demand? is seeking to have their women taught. The cry for efficiency has at last been It is the genius of Christianity to heard; and tho efficiency is not easily care for the masses, it is the genius of attainable, yet its trade-marks are be- India to care for the classes. But, after ing made a sine qua non. The new all, Christianity cares for both, and schools must be fully staffed with when the classes at last are beginning trained teachers, they must be to cry for our help it behooves us to equipped with modern apparatus, and hear their cry and respond to it. last, but not least, the head-mistress must be a trained graduate. This The expression of this desire is not may sound a counsel of perfection, but far to seek. About two years ago the it is one upon which, whether rightly Lieutenant-Governor of the United or wrongly, great stress is being laid. Provinces issued directions that every A committee which can boast such district officer should convene a spe- a school feels satisfied that it is macial committee in his district to watch king progress and has confidence in over the interests of female education approaching the fathers of prospective and to advise Government with regard to the same, and further that pupils. efforts should be made to open one It is said that the existing missionwell-staffed and well-equipped school for girls in every district town. In schools are doing all that is necessary. 1908 the orders were forwarded They are under missionary supervithrough the department and the com- sion, they are carefully taught, and mittees were called into being. The they take the children on as far as Lieutenant-Governor is acting on the they can go before they are sent to recommendations of a commission their husbands' homes and withwhose inquiries were prolonged and drawn into parda. Only too gladly far-reaching, and the response is ac- would they extend education to a tually forthcoming; the committees higher stage jf the children were alhave been formed and non-Christian lowed to stay. What more is needed? men have come forward readily to Not for a moment would I minimize the work that is being done by these serve on them. schools, but they exist almost solely But there are other indications. The as an evangelistic agency. Education is a profession, and the fact that Indians are taking the initiative them- amidst the unlettered thousands around us there is plenty of room for selves, are forming committees and unprofessional effort does not obviate opening schools. There are long-es- the other fact that there is at the prestablished and flourishing schools un- ent moment a call for professional der local committees in Lahore and effort also. If the community were Allahabad, and more recently similar applying for a medical mission we schools have been opened in Amritsar should not put them off by saying that and Benares. These schools are pure- our cupboards were stocked with ly secular. There are also some that homemade medicines which we would are distinctively denominational, a distribute according to our light. Sikh school near Amritsar, Arya schools in Firozpur, Hardwar and There is another consideration. It elsewhere, and Hindu schools are is a different class that is now deabout to be opened in Meerut and manding schools; it is the Anglo-edu- Mathura. In Lucknow a considerable cated men, the advance line of the number of Mussulman gentlemen have reformers, who want to have their repeatedly and urgently requested the women fitted to be their intellectual authorities of the Isabella Thoburn companions. And these men are ac- College to open a parda department, customed to graduate masters in their

own schools, they are aware of the for recruiting, a permanent connec- stress that is everywhere being laid tion, and an unparalleled opportunity upon training, and they will be at- for coordination and concentration. tracted only by qualifications which There is at the present day a considersuggest the real thing in education. able body of opinion in favor of oc- So whether we are alive or no to the casional women acting on the staff of importance of the professional aspect boys' schools, and such an arrangeof the work, we can at least unite ment would be a great help here. If to give to Young India what she wants the principal of the girls' school held if perchance we may succeed in giv- a more or less nominal appointment ing her also what she so sorely needs in the boys' school, teachmg there without wanting it. one or two periods a week, it would give her an opportunity to canvass The experiment has been tried by among the boys for their wives and the American Presbyterian Mission sisters, would help to make her known in Saharanpur and Fathpur, where all to their parents, and would tend genthe mission-schools of the ordinary erally to keep the two sides of the type have been closed and new, up-to- work in touch with one another. The date schools opened in their place. The girls' schools should be started with a missionaries themselves teach in these certain .amount of flourish of trumschools. every day with a staff of pets and with plenty of advertisement. country-born English, Eurasians and Why should we begin in a hole and Indians. They are attempting to give corner, and our numbers creep up by as good an education to the non-Chris- tens, when there is realIy a crowd, tian girls as we are in the habit of tho a timorous one, wanting to come giving to Christians in our boarding- who might be encouraged if they could schools. The result, in these two in- be invited all together? The school stances, is abundantly satisfactory. should have the whole time, or at least Yet why only two instances in the the greater part of the time, of a fullywhole of these provinces, and they qualified educationist, as do our boys' not in our own church? high-schools and boarding-schools, and the rest of the staff should be in Our policy might be to make a care- no way inferior to those of the above ful and thorough examination of the schools. It might be a good thing to supply and demand in the province, introduce one or two Christian girls and to see to it that in every large into the upper classes as an objectcenter still unoccupied some such cen- lesson and in order that they may entral school for girls be opened. It is courage others to go beyond the priessential that there should be no over- tHary stages. lapping of societies. If any city should be alIocated for this purpose to any The schools should start from the one society, other societies that might lowest class, .and should on no account be working there would naturally re- leave the preparatory work to the frain from extension. The large cities branch schools, for, however contraare many, and the schools will, alas! dictory our practise may be, it is an be only too few. educational axiom that the youngest children and the least-developed minds A further policy I would suggest. need the 1110St skilful teaching, and . The divorce of men's and women's while the teachers in high-schools need work leads to much, very much leak- more learning, the teachers in eleage of force and often to heartrend- mentary schools need more training. ing separations in the families of con- This is a point which is often forgotverts. Let us be warned in time in ten when we put raw converts and any new undertaking. We might try ignorant olel women to teach our prito open girls' schools as twins to our mary schools, the only justification for existing boys' high schools. This which practise is found in the claim would give us a nucleus to start with among the sisters of the boys, an area

AND THE REFORII MOVEMENT IN INDIA

of the schools to be evangelistic, not leavened by 01ristian influence and educational agencies. Christian teaching, no longer a drag upon the groping of the ~tion after The crisis has come, and unless we Christ, teaching Christianity to their seize the opportunity, it will pass from children of both sexes while they still us. The demand has arisen, and un- have them in the zenana at the most less we supply it, Hindu committees impressionable age, and finally, having or the government will do so, and al- brought their power and influence to ready our chance is being lost in city the feet of Christ, becoming leaders after city, where to start a second for Him among their fellow countryschool would only be to court unneces- men. sary difficulties, if not to waste our strength on attempting the impossible. Let us be God-enlightened strate- And what a chance it is! We .are gists, not only faithful soldiers. Let daily being reminded of the disastrous lIS keep our forces mobile and be ready results of secular education among the to move them with the speed and men; are we going to stand by and see precision of a competent general the disaster repeated among the wo- wherever there is opportunity for admen? We are daily reminded that vance. Let us even, if need be, close it is the conservatism of the zenana some of the existing work for a time, that prevents many a man from con- in order to concentrate where the fessing the faith which he secretly need is greatest. What should we holds; are we going to stand by and say of a general who placed out his see that conservatism broken down to forces once for all at the beginning of be replaced only by the yet more hard- a campaign and declined to move ening influences of modern material- them, who refused to abandon a single ism? Missionaries have always position even to advance to a better, hitherto been in the van of educational who thought since his first disposition progress; are we going to hear the was good there was no need to change voice of Young India calling for help it? All honor to the pioneers who and turn a deaf ear? Think what it have gone before us, but they would may mean twenty years hence-a be the first to adapt their methods to body of edncated women cut adrift the new conditions of Young India. from their old faiths, owning no moral The times are moving, let us move restraints, no longer a drag on the with them, or rather move before atheistical tendencies of the men, fan- them. If we Christians neglect our ning sedition, increasing unrest, and opportunity, others will 110t hesitate only too probably turning their newly- to seize it. Let us recleem the time, acquired liberty into something sadly and steadily aim, at least as far as akin to license; or, on the other hand, women are· concerned, at the capture the same body of educated women of the Xational Movement for Christ.

Christian people arc Christ's instruments for effecting the realization of the jJurposes of H is life and death. Neither the divine decree. nor the expansive power of the truth, nor the crowned expectancy of the waiting Lord, nor the mighty working of the Holy Spirit, are the complete means for the accomplishment of the divine promise, that all nations shall be blest in Him. God reveals His truth, that men who believe it may impart it. God gives the vVord, that, caught up by those who re.ceive it into an honest and good heart, it may be poured forth in mighty chorus from the lips of the "great company of them that publish it." Christians, learn your high vocation and your solemn responsibilities. For what did you receive the Word of God? For the same reason for which you have receiyed everything else which you possess-that you might share it with your brethren. How did you receive it? A gift, unmerited, that you might feel bound to spread the free divine gift by cheerful human work of distribution. From whom did you receive it? From Christ, who in the very act of giving binds you to live for Him anel not for yonrselves, and to mold your lives after the pattern of His,-ALEx,NDER MACLAREN, D.D., of Manchester, England.

EDITORIALS

THE CHRISTIAN MOTTO curse him." No monopoly is so in- excusable and monstrous as that of the Francis of Assisi's followers loved Bread of Life. to characterize themselves as "Nas qui cum 00 fuimus"-we who have There is nothing either impossible been with him -a noble motto for the or impracticable in the immediate disciples of Christ, only we may add, evangelization of the world. We need: "et qui cum eo erimus"-and who with Him shall be (John 17:24). 1. To accept the principle of Evan- gelism-that every believer is a herald, THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CON- responsible for his proportion of the unsaved world; bound to do directly FERENCE his share of bearing the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the de- Our readers will be interested to pendence on proxies. note the wide range of topics to occupy the coming conference described 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. in an article on another page. Men of the world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible 1. Carrying the Gospel to the whole to go round the world in three months; world. to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six weeks, and by 2. The native church and its workers. telegram all great centers inside of an 3. Education and its bearings on evan- hour. What might not a little entergelization. prize do for God! 4. The missionary message and its relation to non-Christian religions. 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an 5. The preparation of missionaries. enthusiasm for God. This is the in- 6. The home base of missions. spiring soul of all Christian effort. It 7. Missions and civil governments. makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; 8. Cooperation and the foundation of it makes him a hammer to break the unity. hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. These subjects are entrusted to different commissions, which have been 4. We need the divine Enduement. at work preparing, and are now pub- The power that converts can not be lishing, their reports, which are to be described any more than the frasupplied in advance to everyone of the grance or tinting of a rose; but it may 1,200 delegates, so that no needless be felt. Faith and prayer are the conwaste of time will be risked through ditions of this enduement. The means lack of information. The methods are will always be inadequate. Our saladmirable, and now a baptism of vation lies in being in straits. The prayer is the one preeminent need. If work can not be done on a mathesuch a conference can be guided by the matical basis. We must attempt great presiding Spirit of God there is no lan- things for God, while expecting great guage to indicate the possible outcome things from God; and then the Victory of blessing. will come.

EVANGELISTIC WORK ABROAD GENERAL BOOTH'S MESSAGE This matter is primarily one of sim- The founder of the Salvation Army ple obedience to our Lord's last com- celebrated on Sunday, April la, his mand. Here are our marching orders: eighty-first birthday, and sent on the No true soldier hesitates, parleys, or day previous a birthday message to the even delays to ask a question. Daily Telegraph in London: Secondly, it is a matter of love to "Sixty-five years ago I decided that man, as well as loyalty to Christ. my object in life should be to please Every motive of humanity and piety my heavenly Father, help the sinning unite to constrain us to give the gospel and suffering people around me, and at once to the world. Huber, the blind insure for myself an entrance into the naturalist, observed that a wasp will kingdom of heaven at my journey's not stop to eat a precious morsel by end. Year after year, as I have passed himself. He goes to the nest and leads others forth to the feast. "He that withholdeth corn, the people shall

I91O

mile-stone after mile-stone, I have re- chy; and what a melancholy proof of viewed my progress, and inquired of the fact that human depravity works myself anxiously, and I hope honestly, it; subtlety and secrecy, and behind pahow far I have kept the path I have CIfic and even philanthropic disguises! chosen, and what progress I have made in the attainment of my end. A SIGNAL TOKEN OF PROGRESS "Some of these years have been Mr. J. Campbell White boldly afmarked by anxiety, difficulty, and distress; but, notwithstanding these im- firms that "the most important thing pediments to my progress, when to- in American history this year is the morrow I pass the eighty-first mile- changing conviction of the nation constone, I hope to be able to say, as cerning its religious obligations to doubtless many around me will say, mankind." This is a weighty remark that I have been faithful to my pur- from a man who, more perhaps than pose, that in a large measure my ob- any other, stands at the heart of the ject has been attained, and that I have modern Laymen's Movement, which a good prospect of ultimately reach- culminates in the National Missionary Congress in Chicago, May 3-6. Mr. ing my goal. White further says: "For the realities of the past, and "In this process the very character the possibilities of the future, I have of American Christianity is being first to express my gratitude to the radically changed. When a man or a brave, self-sacrificing body of com- nation becomes conscious of worldrades who have gathered to the relationships and responsibilities, a standard I have raised, and then, new life has begun. From Maine to above all, and beyond all, to acknowl- California, at seventY-five main conedge my obligation to my heavenly ventions and thousands of related sec- King, without whose blessing nothing ondary meetings, American Christian is wise, or good, or strong." men of all churches have been rising up to indorse a comprehensive and PRESENT.DAY SLAVE.TRADE adequate plan for making Christ known to the whole world in our gen- Traffic in human beings has not yet eration. The men of every State in been stamped out, as will be seen by the Union have exprest themselves on reading Mr. Travers Buxton's article. this issue with a unanimity and depth A Copenhagen correspondent also calls of conviction that could never be called attention to the fact that the Africo- forth .apart from a tremendous cause, Arabian slave-traffic is still secretly and the mighty working of the Spirit carried on. The Arabian traders wait of God. There has not been a note in a desert district till the English of failure in the entire National Miscruiser has passed by; and sometimes sionary campaign. With scarcely a settle down even for a couple of years, single exception, the seventy-five main trading peaceably with the natives in conventions have brought together the the interior; and, when they have largest and strongest assemblies of enough stock, start an insurrection Christian men ever gathered for any until there are only so many survivors purpose in these cities. The addition as are necessary to carry the ebony to of some millions of dollars annually the coast. However this last course to the missionary treasuries of the of action stirs indignation, the political churches will not be the only or chief unrest and confusion, and division and result. This is but one evidence of al- enmity, sown among the tribes is even tered life-purposes on the part of mul- worse and more permanent. They de- titudes of men." liberately sow these seeds of hostility to keep the chiefs from combining Speaking of the congress to be held against the common enemy. What a at Chicago, Mr. White says: "With field for peace-makers to work in, to only another month intervening until stem the tide of lawlessness and anar- the National Missionary Congress

meets in Chicago, it is most important of the unscripturalness of many of that a great volume of prayer be the doctrines I had taught. I was poured out continuously for over- sent to Ireland and Italy by the Roman whelming blessing upon that gather- hierarchy and requested to confine my ing. Without doubt it will be the work to teaching, but was refused permost representative and potential con- mission to preach even to the poor. vention ever assembled on this conti- Rome has now excommunicated me, nent. The forty-five hundred avail- but I question its power over my conable seats in the auditorium have been science and work. allotted to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to "It is my desire to preach the Gospel their membership and missionary con- of Christ, and I am convinced more tributions, thus guaranteeing a pro- than ever that the greatest need of portionate representation from every the world is the preaching of the pure church and from every part of the na- and simple and entire Gospel of tion. It will be the privilege of a life- Christ." time to be a member of this congress." He also spoke at the recent decen- DOCTOR BARTOLI'S TESTIMONY nial of the N. Y. Bible Training School, and said that he regarded the The Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, now in modern depreciation of the authority America, is a converted ex-Jesuit, one ane! inspiration of the Wore! of God of the most learned priests in Europe. as the greatest evil of our day; and he Educated in Rome, he studied in eloquently and emphatically added France, Spain, England and Austria, that the time was at hand when the speaks seven languages, and for years great issue is to be whether preachers has been a teacher of languages, and teachers do, or do not stand by science, and history in the Jesuit col- the Bible-that here is to be found leges in Turkey, India, Egypt, Ireland the great line of division and test of and Rome. The following was his attitude as ministers of Christ. testimony at the New York Deaconess Home and Training School on Feb- A NEW MISSIONARY MOVEMENT ruary II: AMONG GERMAN STUDENTS "I was converted when a child and until a few years ago believed abso- In German universities, unhappily, lutely that the Roman Catholic Church opposition to the Students' Federation :was the only true Church, and the for Missions (equivalent to Student Pope of Rome the vicar of Christ on Volunteer llovement) has develofed, earth. While in Bombay, in 1895, I and has resulted in the founding of was asked by the Jesuits to answer "Academic Missionary Societies" in the article of an Anglican bishop dis- the universities of Berlin, Breslau, puting the claims of the Roman Gottingen, Greifswald, Halle, Konigs- Church. I responded, using as my berg, Leipsic, Marburg, and Tiibinearly authority the works of Cyprian, gen. The new organization does not only to find out these were a forgery hesitate to announce that it is opposed and that he had not recognized the to the pietistic (HMethodistisch") supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. character and tendency of the Federa- tion. Its purposes will be general, and "Realizing that I had been deceived have as its aim the study of missions in one historical teaching, as time per- and the cultivation of interest in them. mitted I studied for ten years more while the Students' Federation asks its carefully the Bible and the history of members to declare themselves ready the early fathers, and without reading for missionary service, if the Lord a Protestant book became convinced opens the way'. AFRICA en and girls, both Moslem and Roman Catholic, and among whom there are Converts from Islam a number converted to Christ. A French-speaking church, organized by The C. M. S. Gazette for March re- Bishop Burt in 1908, has already a counts a gratifying increase in the membership of 20. Another hall, with number of converts from Islam in the adjacent apartments, is for work English Church mission at Cairo. The among the Moslem Kabyles. Two Rev. Canon MacInnes wrote on New- hundred and fifty miles east of Alyear's eve: "There has fallen to Mr. g'iers is the historic city of Constan- Gairdner and myself a greater number tine, with its 60,000 people, where than ever before of classes for Moslem work among the French and Arabs inquirers, of whom we have been priv- has good beginnings; while 250 miles ileged to baptize 8 grown men, in ad- still farther east is the great city of dition to 3 young women, in connec- Tunis, with 200,000 inhabitants, where tion with the hospital at Old Cairo. the work is established. The first We are anxious not to lay undue stress movement from these centers will be on mere numbers, and it should be among the Kabyles in Kabylia, a land borne in mind that four of these con- rich in natural resources and populaverts have been in touch with us for tion. two years or more-one had been at heart a Christian for considerably Africa's Latest Explorer longer; but at the same time it is highly encouraging to think that 11 A few years ago Dr. Karl Kumm adult Moslems have been admitted made a tour of the western Sudan into the Church of Christ after long with a view of stirring up interest in and careful preparation, and that this the evangelization of the people in is nearly twice as many as we have that territory. Following his visit, a ever before received during the course South African branch of the Sudan of a single year." United Mission was formed, and al- ready at least five missionaries from New Methodist Mission in Africa South Africa are at work in northern Nigeria. Much interest is being taken Dishop Hartzell gives an account of in a journey Dr. Kumm has been mathe organization of the new American king across Africa from west to east Methodist Mission in Algiers, April through northern Nigeria,. the French 1st to 5th. During one session a party Kongo territory and the Anglo-Egypof 33 Palestine tourists was present. tian Sudan. This journey is being The 19 workers in the mission come made, primarily, in the interest of the from three continents: 3 are Ameri- United Sudan Mission, and it is becans, 7 English, 3 Irish, 2 Scotch, and lieved will open the way for the ex- 2 German. One member is an Arab tension of the work in the regions and the other a Kabyle-both converts which he is exploring. The country from Mohammedanism. As a whole traversed by Dr. Kumm has been very these workers have had a large, varied imperfectly explored, and it is expected and successful service as foreign mis- that he will be able to make considersionaries. Seven speak Arabic; 18 able addition to the geographical speak English, I Esperanto, IS French, knowledge of this comparatively un- 4 German, 2 Gujarati, 4 Kabyle and I known section of Africa. Dr. Kumm Malay. Seven additional languages is German by birth. He received his are read: Greek by 3; Hebrew, 3; degree from one of the German uni- Hindustani, 2; Italian, 4; Marathi, 2; versities for a treatise on Nubia, and and Spanish I. One is a master of has studied geography under some of the Coptic and has distinguished him- Germany's most distinguished proself in deciphering and publishing an- fessors. This is a modern instance of cient Coptic hieroglyphic manuscripts. the value of missionary exploration in opening unknown regions and thus In Algiers, a city of 175,000 people, the Methoclists have 250, chiefly WOfficontributing to the store of geograph- Rev. W. L. Ferguson, D.D., of Mad- ical knowledge, and opening the way ras, South India. They have gone of Christianity, commerce and civiliza- under the personal conduct of Rev. tion.-Missionary Herald. Joseph Clark, of the Kongo Mission.

An Awakening in West Africa The party sailed from Antwerp May 5th, arriving at Matadi, May 26th. The encouraging report comes to They will visit the several stations of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the mission, not excepting the two Missions that a great awakening IS posts on the Upper Kongo, and will stirring the Bulu churches in West also meet with the missionaries in con- Africa. When Secretary Halsey was ference. at Efulen four years ago, the largest audience which greeted him did not From the Kongo the commissioners number over 800 people. Last year will take ship for British Nigeria in the church at Efulen was enlarged, and the Sudan, landing at Lagos, whence the first service held in the remodeled they will proceed beyond the Niger church last September, brought to- river into northern Nigeria. Here gether an audience of 1,707. At Elat they will ascertain under what condiat the first communion service in July, tions mission work can be carried on, 3,500 persons were present. While and of what nature the opening is. these audiences were exceptionally The commission can not complete its large, yet the average attendance has work in less than five months. far exceeded that of any previous year, and the work in Bulu land is reported Chinese Coolies Sent Home as little short of Pentecostal. Five years ago 50,000 Chinese were Four years ago village schools were laborers in the Transvaal mines and established in and around Elat from licenses had been granted for the enten to ninety miles. There are now try of 16,000 more, most of whom had 25 such schools under the care of pu- already arrived. The Liberal party pils who have been trained in the then took possession of the British station schools. On Sundays evange- Government and began the policy of listic services are held at strategic sending the Chinamen home again as points near, and in six weeks boys fast as their contracts expired. The who a few years ago came from the last of them have now left the Transjungle, little more than animals, told vaal. During the last six years the the "Old, Old Story" to 25,312 per- native Kaffir laborers have increased sons, most of whom had never before from 70,608 to 156,065, and the whites heard of Jesus Christ. The number employed in the mines have gained in the inquirer's class at the single sta- from 12,414 to 2I,305. Thus an extion of Elat is 700. Why should not periment to which there was great and West Africa receive 50,000 new con- warranted opposition has failed, to the verts this year? The greatest difficulty gain of South Africa. is with the Church at home, an,d the insufficient supply of workers. A Mission Comes to Self-support A Baptist Commiuion to Africa Seventy-five years ago the American Board Mission to the Zulus was The Executive Committee of the founded, and has recently come to Baptist Foreign Mission Society ap- self-support, with 24 organized pointed a commission of three to visit churches, 60 out-stations and 200 the mission on the Kongo, and to in- other pleaching-places. There are IO vestigate conditions in the British Su- ordained Zulu ministers and 5,555 dan relative to opening mission work communicants; 60 primary-schools, there. The members are: Rev. J. H. with 4,000 pupils, and 3 training- Franklin, of Colorado Springs; Rev. schools. Not many years ago the Johnston Myers, D.D., of Chicago, and Zulus were considered by many as a people that could not be brought under the influence of missionary effort, heathen Togos during 1909 a larger but, to the contrary, we see among harvest of souls than ever before. The these people at the southern extremity number of heathen who acknowledged of the Dark Continent a self-support- their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ by ing Zulu Christian Church. public baptism was 826. The number of out-stations increased from 125 to Cape-to-Cairo Railroad Pushing On 146. The schools were attended by 5,637 pupils, an increase of 475, and According to a telegram received in the native Christians increased to London, locomotives are now running 7,634, so that 903 were added in 1909. on the Cape-to-Cairo Railroad to a The income of the society was larger point 40 miles beyond the Kongo fron- than ever before; but, alas, still insuffitier; i.e., 2,187 miles from Cape Town. cient to ward off a deficit. In a communication issued by Reuter's Agency, it is further stated that A Malagasy BiMe Society earthworks are completed for 60 miles further northward, and that by the In the great island of Madagascar end of April it is expected that the Bible distribution has been carried on rail head will be 100 miles within the for many years by means of two com- Kongo territory. From the Star of mittees, the northern and the souththe Kongo, or Elizabethville, the next ern, which include representatives of section of the railway will be to Kam- every Protestant mission at work in bove, an important center I IO miles Madagascar. The northern commitdistant to the northward. Beyond tee, which meets at Antaml.narivo, Kambove it has been decided that the sells and circulates the Scriptures in rails will next go to Bukana-a section the Imerina province, while the southof about 100 miles-situated on the ern committee, meeting at Fi<'marantnavigable headwaters of the Kongo. soa, the chief town of the Betsileo When Bukana is reached there will be province, has charge of Bible work in connection by river at~d road with the South Madagascar. In addition and Atlantic at the mouth of the Kongo. supplementary to these there exists Through trains are now running twice also in the north an auxiliary societyweekly between Cape Town and the a purely native organization-which Victoria Falls and between Victoria has generally a missionary as its treas- Falls and Broken Hill. urer and sometimes also for its chair- man. At the capital and in the cen- Revival at Livingstonia tral province, the Bible Society's prices are IS. for a Bible and 4d. for Several months ago special meetings a New Testament. This Malagasy were held lasting several days, with a auxiliary purchases a certain number large attendance, and numerous con- of Bibles and Testaments from the versions. The communion was held Northern Bible Committee, and then later, on Sunday morning, so as to sells these books at half-price outside avoid, as far as possible, the great heat Imerina. It also distributes copies of of this season of the year. There were the Scriptures among orphans, lepers, 1,300 members present. The church and the destitute. was more than comfortably full, and the elders had difficulty in making Evangelizing Tour in Madagascar their way among the people with the elements; yet only about two-thirds of Toward the end of 1907 two French the members were present-there Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Rusilbeing now considerably over 2,000 on Ion and Chaze1, of the Paris Mission, the roll. made an evangelistic tour among cer- tain heathen tribes in Madagascar. Good News from Togoland Among the Sakalava they found seven primitive Christian congrega- The North German Missionary So- tions. No missionary, or native Chrisciety reports that the Lord granted tian from Imerina had founded these; unto its faithful laborers among the

but a man of their own Sakalava tribe tifnl church to hold about 150 has been had obtained a Bible and read it, and built by the people's work and offerhad then taught its truths to his fel- ings unknown to the missionaries. lows. These cong-regations were The school has alreadv 80 scholars and meeting to search the Scripture for the Sunday congregations number 200. themselves and to encourage one another to carry out its precepts. Thus the whole country is ripe for the gospel, and ;Iashonaland seems to A Call From Mashonaland be on the way of becoming a second Uganda. The missionaries of the S. P. G. in 11 ashonaland are eagerly asking for AMERICA more workers among the natives of Manicaland. That district is declared A Great Indianapolis Convention to be ripe for the gospel in an extraordinary manner. Three years ago In the series of 76 conventions in the the first out-station was founded in the national campaign of the Laymen's district; the next year another was Missionary Movement, that at Indianadded, and last year four were opened, apolis scored some record-breaking while at least four places more are features. calling for the starting of the work. Three of these out-stations are large 1. "At the men's dinner 2,304 particienough to be made into central sta- pated, 2,lI6 at Tomlinson Hall, and tions at once and practically a whole 188 at the Young Men's Christian Astribe, the Manyika, is moving toward sociation. One hundred other ticket- God. The schools are crowded. The holders were unable to obtain admisservices of the Lord's day are attended sIOn. by multitudes, many walking miles to be present. In one of the stations, at 2. A single church, the Tabernacle Matiza's, where a catechist is at work, Presbyterian, provided the largest an amazing church has been erected. delegation, 135 men, who marched to It is a mud building over 90 feet long the hall to the tune of the pipes blown and nearly 25 feet high. The center- by a Highlander in fnll costume. One poles were cut ten miles away, and little German Baptist Church, with a each took ten men to carry. There is total male membership of 20, sent 15 hardly a nail in the building, and all is to the convention. held together by "tambo," or strips of bark. It was built by an insignifi- 3. The ministers' meeting assembled cant-looking man, but practically the whole population worked with him 205 men to meet Mr. J. Campbel! voluntarily and energetically. The chancel is almost cathedral-like in its Vhite in conference. extent. Large crowds, up to 500, 4. The simultaneous meetings were gather together twice daily for prayers, and the huge congregations of the held, comprizing-an all-clay session Lord's day are astonishing. The num- of the Women's Missionary Social ber of catechumens is great. Union with an attendance of 1,000 in the morning, 800 at lunch and 1,200 in In Banda, five hours' walk from the afternoon. There was a boy's Matiza's, about ISO are in the day- meeting of 500, following which a school, while 400 attend the regular hero's club of 127 boys was formed services. A cruciform church is in for the stucly of the lives of great miscourse of erection. It will be of bricks sionaries-and the five college and burnt by the natives trained in the mis- university meetings through which the sionary schools at St. Augustine's. At Laymen issued their challenge to over Zambi's Kraal, where a native worker 750 students. settled not many 1110nths ago, a beau- 5. There were 14 denominational conferences, in which the total share assumed by the city was settled upon the various sections of the churches there represent.ed.

The entire registration numbered 2.875, second only to the greater New York Convention, at which 3,350 dele-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

gates were registered. Of the dele- the next five 111onths. Let the twosgates 855 were from the State outside and-twos go at once, and let them be of Indianapolis. led and followed by a great tide of prayer." The program was especially strong -Ex-Vice President Fairbanks, who California Laymen Awake has just completed a world tour in which he investigated missionary con- The Pacific Advocate gives this ditions in many lands; Governor breezy account of a laymen's conven- tion held at Los Angeles: Thomas R. Marshall, J. Campbell "They came from all over the con- White, George Sherwood Eddy, and tributing territory. Lots of busy men Bishop McDowell, of Chicago, were among them, too. Preliminary among the best-known speakers, while 'boosting' meetings had been held by 27 others, missionary secretaries, for- the local committees at some points eign missionaries and prominent busi- and results justified the extra effort. ness and public men participated in No words can describe the opening one of the strongest programs of the dinner on Tuesday night, March 8. entire series. To say that over 1,600 men sat down to dinner would be cold facts. To add The attendance at the day sessions that over roo didn't get in because they was remarkable for size and enthu- did not have tickets would make you siasm. The new objective for the I ro ask why tickets were not sold to them. The only way to understand it was churches representing the IS denomi- to be there, to see the two three-car electric trains bring in over 400 Pasanations of the city was set at $75,000, dena men, 'not an ostrich feather in . or 3 times the amount given last year. the bunch,' as one man explained it to It was a fitting climax to the cam- a wondering female when they alightpaign, and has brought a revival of ed. Then if you had stood on the real religion to the life of the city and sidewalk or street in front of the great- State.-H. F. LAFLAMINE. est department store in southern Cal- ifornia, with a thousand men, while The Women Also Astir seven elevators were heroically trying to decrease the crowd by carrying As might be expected, as might also them to the fourth floor; if you had have been taken for granted, the wo- seen the crowd sway and joke and then men of our churches are watching the swing into 'Onward Christian Sol- Laymen's Movement with eager eyes, diers,' 'The King's Business,' 'Blest Be and are stirred to greater missionary the Tie That Bin<:lS," and end up with zeal. The women of the Methodist 'Hold the Fort,' which finally broke Church, already among the foremost in down when they saw the reenforcethe American churches, are taking the ments now arriving with a policeman lead in calling for an advance. They keeping time to the music, if you had say: "If the brethren feel thus the seen this you would have some of the urgency of the situation, shall not our fire of it all. The 1,600 men were women be swift to recognize it? If finally seated. It took wagon-loads of the needs of the work for women and food and tons of dishes, but the service girls in foreign lands rest thus heavily was excellent, yet there was not room on men's hearts, shall not Christian for the 'one more' and certainly not women respond instantly to the need? for the hundred men who were ticket- If this is the situation, then what shall less. In the three hours was packed a we do? With joy we send the bugle- thousand years of throb for many a call to all the Woman's Foreign Mis- life there." sionary Society women of America to begin an active, systematic, patient, The convention voted that the two-and-two canvass of the women of churches represented ought to raise Methodism to win their cooperation. their missionary contributions from By using the machinery of our society, the canvass may be organized in every conference district and local church in

$150,000 to $25°,000; but when later 000, of whom over one-fifth were each denomination met by itself to take children. The meetings were in sixty action in the matter, it was found that centers, including tents, shops, halls and the amount pledged amounted to open air, and in seven languages, Eng- lish, Italian, Finnish-Swedish, Bo- $282,000. hemian-Slavok, Spanish, Polish, Hun- garian. Meetings were held also for Summer Schools for Mission Study colored folk. Certainly this is a good showing, and we can say from per- The Women's Central Committee sonal observation that to these crowds on the United Study of Missions, an- the gospel was faithfully preached and nounce the summer schools for which with most encouraging results. they provide lecturers for the coming season: A Sunday-school Mission Superintendent Winona, Ind …. ' . . ……… June 24-27 The International Sunday-school Association has added a new man to Boulder, Col.. . ……. July 5-12 its working force by appointing Rev. William A. Brown as superintendent Los Angeles, Cal. …….. ' ……. July 4- 12 of missions. There was already a strong missionary committee. Mr. Mt. Hermon, Cal. …………… July 12-17 Brown began his ministry as a home missionary in Missouri. Next he went Northfield, Mass ……………. July 21 -28 to the Philippine Islands, where he served first as pastor of the English- Chautauqua, N. Y… . … July 30-Aug. 6 speaking church in Manila, and after- ward as missionary to the Pampam- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lec- gallS. III health compelled him to ture at all of these schools with the return to this country, and he minisexception of Boulder, Col., where Mrs. tered in the Methodist pastorate until Mildred Berry, of Chicago, will lec- 1907, when he became Western field ture. The text-book, "Western W om- secretary of the Young People's Misen in Eastern Lands," is one of great sionary Movement. interest to all women's societies. This book is by Mrs. Montgomery, and Medical Missionary Conference at Battle gives the first adequate history of the Women's Foreign Missionary Move- Creek ment in America. It is especially timely at this fiftieth anniversary of The Second Medical Missionary the organization of the first Woman's Conference (Interdenominational) was Board of Missions, the "Women's held at the Battle Creek, Mich., Union Missionary Society." Sanitorium, on February 15th, 16th and 17th. It is reported to have been The Junior Book, also by Mrs. a decided success. More than one hun- Montgomery, is "The Finding Out dred missionaries were in attendance, Club," and follows the line of the sen- most of whom were medical missionior text-book. Sunday-school teachers aries. They represented fifteen deand junior leaders will find this a capi- nominations and nearly every country on the globe. Rev. Robert H. Nassau, tal helper. M.D., D.D., of Philadelphia, who has The tenth year of United Study of spent fifty years in western Africa, presided over the meetings, being as- Missions for Women is celebrated by sisted by Bishop J. M. Thoburn, the the appearance of the Anniversary Li- hero of Methodist missions in India. brary Edition of the ten books issued The program was rich in instruction by the Society, in uniform binding, and general missionary interest. Unity of spirit and brotherly love prevailed blue and gold. The price is $7.50 for throughout the sessions, and steps ten volumes in a case. Nearly 600,000 of these books have been sold.

Evangelism in New York City In the Fifth Annual Report the Evangelistic Committee of the city states that nearly 2,000 meetings were held between the middle of June and the middle of September, last year, with a total attendance of nearly 300,-

were taken to provide for the perma- on this groot work. It employs misnency of these conferences as an an- sionaries at Ellis Island to supply the nual fixture. The next conference will immigrants, so that each may have the be held early in January, 1911. Book in his mother tongue. A mis- sionary is also employed to work Great Gathering of Indian Chiefs among the sailors of the harbor, visit- ing over 300 vessels every month. In It is proposed to hold, at Muskogee, the city Bibles 2.re placed in hotels, Oklahoma, in late June, a national hospitals and p6sons. Missionaries Indian convention to which all the and pastors of every creed <In: supplied chiefs of every tribe in North Amer- with the Scriptures for house-to-house ica are invited, as well as thc President visitation. and Colonels Roosevelt and Cody, with other notabilities and scouts. Our Polyglot Lutherans Muskogee is the capital of the Creek nation in the former Indian Territory. Of Lutherans in the United States, If the convention is a success, it will 900,000 use the German language, tend to make the Indian more a citizen 600,000 the English, 300,000 the Norin the big republic in feeling as the wegian, 150,000 the Swedish, 22,000 organization takes its place alongside the Danish, 13,000 the Finnish, 5,000 of the other societies of race origin the Icelandic, with a hundred thouwhich are so common among us. And sand scattering, making a total of more ultimately we may have patriotic so- than a dozen different tongues. Says cieties founded on descent from Indian an exchange: "With the exception of warriors among the women. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran is the most polyglot Church in this coun- Hilarious Giving a Reality try. This complicates its problems; multiplies its difficulties and wonder- "I am having more fun than any fully enlarges its possibilities. We other millionaire alive," said Dr. do not need a magnifying-glass to see Daniel K. Pearsons last week. "Let its prospects." other rich men go in for automobiles and steam yachts. I have discovered, Memorials to Misaionary Martyrs after endowing forty-seven colleges in twenty-four States, that giving is the Memorial tablets have recently been most exquisite of all mundane delights. unveiled to men who died last year in On my ninetieth birthday, April 14, Adana, Asia Minor, and in Persia. A next, I am going to have a squaring up Tiffany bronze tablet to Rev. Daniel with all the small colleges I have Miner Rogers, who was killed in the promised money, and I serve notice Adana massacre April 15, 1909, was now that beginning then I am going erected in the South Congregational on a new rampage of giving. I intend Church of New Britain, Conn., where to die penniless. I am going to live he was brought up. The tablet is a ten years longer, and during that time gift from the New Britain C. E. I expect to do nothing but give away Union. Another tablet was unveiled lTIOney." in the Congregational Church at East Dorset, Vermont, where Mr. Rogers A Bible for Every Immigrant ministered for two years before going to Turkey. The greatest offer ever made for Bible distribution in New York City Hunger for the Word in Mexico has been made to the New York Bible Society. A friend, who withholds his An earnest request has come from name, has offered to give dollar for Mexico for a special edition of 100,- dollar for all that shall be raised up to 000 copies of the Gospels for distribu- $100,000 for the work of Bible distri- tion in connection with the Centennial bution among the immigrants, the of Mexican Independence. There are sailors and among all nationalities of about 1,000 congregations in Mexico, the city of New York. The New and it is expected to make each of York Bible Society is alone carrying

these a center of distribution. Twenty- tions. The lecture this year was de- five years ago the Methodist Episcopal livered by Sir Andrew Fraser, April Mission distributed 20,000 Testaments 7, in Belvoir Street Chapel, Leicester, within a few months. At that time and was preceded by a pilgrimage to this mission had only about 30 congre- Carey's Chapel in Harvey Lane, at gations; to-day it has over ISO. The which the Rev. C. E. Wilson, general Presbyterian, .Methodist Episcopal, secretary, spoke, and an opportunity South, Baptist, Congregational, Re- was given of inspecting many inter- formed Church, Friends, and Episco- esting relics and the cottage in which palian missions, all have important Carey lived.

congregations. We shall be glad to A Baptist Forward Movement receive any special gifts that may be placed in our hands for this centennial By the Baptist Missionary Society distribution of the Scriptures in Mex- an announcement is made of a great ico.-Bible Societ)1 Record. campaign for Baptist foreign missions, a year's strenuous work, a combined Self-help in Brazil effort, an advance in the whole en- terprise for the evangelization of the A Presbyterian Missionary writes heathen. "The mission fields we ochome that the churches of Para and cupy have a population of about 50,- Maranham both contributed an aver- 000,000 souls. It needs at least 1,000 age of more than $ro a member during missionaries, and an income of half the year. The church at Ceara sent its pastor on a missionary visit which con- a million (sterling) a year. ,,ye are sumed three months of his time before he reached the outermost point over 400,000 Baptists in Church felvisited, and would consume another lowship. . We want every churchthree months before he would return member and seat-holder to be personto his own people. Such an illustra- ally solicited to become a regular con- tributor to our general funds. We tion of a genuine missionary spirit on their part deserves a permanent place propose to organize within the next in the history of our work. The elders twelve months a visitation of all parts of the church made themselves re- of the country, as far as possible." sponsible for the church services during his absence. This mission has Church Federation in England pursued the policy of trying to supply its needs with a minimum of foreign There is a proposal to form a workers and by training and sending United Free Church of England. It out as many native workers as possible. Their equipment for this work was brought forward by the Rev. J. is sadly deficient and ought to be speedily provided by the Church at H. Shakespeare, secretary of the Baphome. tist Union, in the National Free Church Council at Hull, and formed EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN one of the most notable incidents in the proceedings. It was received with favor by the council, and has since won approving comment from leading Free Church organs. What is pro- A William Carey Lectureship posed, however, is not an organic The Leicestershire auxiliary of the union, but a cooperative federation, of Baptist Missionary Society is insti- the Evangelical Free Churches of tuting an annual lecture to commem- England, in which these churches shall orate the life and work of William regard themselves as separate (Bap- Carey, the pioneer of modern mis- tist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.) sions. Each year a specialist in the sections of the one United Free Church domain of missionary knowledge will of England-each section autonomous.

be secured, who will make the lecture but all working together with a com- an opportunity of a leading contribu- mon policy and in full cooperation, tion to some phase of the great prob- with a representative board to inves- .Jem of preaching the gospel to all na- tigate facts and advise as to duty. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proposal has also in view a redistribu- Mohammedan seminary as an instrument tion of forces as regards colleges, for the conquest of the Moslem world. churches, missions, etc., their existing Its purposes are, first, the preparation of resources being almost adequate if a new mission literature for circulation in they were better arranged.-Alission- all Mohammedan countries, and secondly, ar}' Record. the training of missionaries with espe- cial regard to service among Islamic peo- THE CONTINENT ples. The establishment of this semi- nary is the consequence of a series of Spain Learning Through Tribulations remarkable conversions-that of three Mohammedan "mollahs," or priests. Secretary Darton, of theA1l1erican Board, writes in the Missiollary Her- Mohammed Schiikri Effendi, who at his aid: "Spain has been learning things baptism in 1885 took the name of Awednring the last decade; and there was taranian, was a "Seid," or descendant of much need of the lessons. Vhile the the prophet, dedicated in his childhood Catholic Church is a state church, it to the priesthood and educated as "moldoes not present that spirit of unity lah" in the schools of his native city. often credited to it by outsiders. There Sheik Achmed Keschaf was until 1907 is not a little resemblance in this re- head of the Dervish order of Riifai in spect to the Church of England, altho Macedonia. He had reached the highest the disagreements between the High place in the teaching and practises of the and the Low Church in England are Dervishes and in their mystic philosophy by no means as violent or varied as of Sufism. Mohammed Nessimi Effendi, those existing between the state church his brother, is a Muderis or holder of a in Spain and the various orders of diploma of professor of Moslem theology the church. A third of a century ago, of the first class, He is everywhere recwhen Protestant missionaries first en- ognized as one of the first scholars of tered Spain, they fot:nd few frienc~s the Islamic world-a debater of extraorand a country mad with open OppOSI- dinary power and wisdom. tion. The changes that have taken place in these few years are almost Finnish Missionary Harvest startling, but yet fundamental. The vision of thousands of the best people The missionaries of the Finnish of Spain has been lifted beyond the narrow barriers erected by the church, lIissionary Society are able to say and in their hearts has been planted a longing to be intellectually and spiri- with gratitude to God, "They that sow tually free. These are the present conditions that so wielely prevail here. in tears, shall reap in joy." Fifty New ideas of personal liberty in religious thonght and practise have al- years ago the work in Ovamboland, in reaclv taken root in the minds of the thinking men of Spain. The war with German Southwest Africa, was the United States had not a little to do in preparing the ground for the started. It took patience and love, and more rapid development of these ideas." faith, and tears, for many a faithful missionary worker became a victim of the murderous climate. Now the har- vest seems at hand. Alreacly I,76o native Christians have been gathered upon the eight stations and fifteen out- stations, while 1,240 pupils are attend- ing the missionary schools. The churchcs are far too small for the large crowds which come to hear the ~(yeoesmpsel.to The opposition of the,heathen be broken, and they are will- ing to consider the claims of Christ.

Even among the women a most prom- To Train Missionaries to Moslems ~ing beginning has been made. Mis- Ernest Gordon writes in the Record sion Director Mustakallio made a tour of Christian Work: of inspection not long ago and was Potsdam the head-center of Prussian overjoyed as he saw the signs of the GmrieliattarEilsem~t'orw,itohf its memories of the approaching harvest everywhere, He Friedrich, of the heroic days of 1870, j's to be the seat of a new was struck especially with the attitude enterprise more peaceful in character, of reverence shown by the native and yet militant, too. The German Christians during the services, with Orient Mission is to establish there a their remarkably consistent Christian

walk and conversation, and with their concerning the general cause of Mo- fine singing in the churches. The hammedanism. Thus, the whole cele- work of the missionary schools also bration was purely Mohammedan, the made a fine impression upon him, and like of which St. Petersburg had never he became deeply conscious of the im- seen before. But a more important portant part which the little printing- person than the Emir had reached St. press, that issues literature in the Petersburg about the same time. The Ovambo language, has played in the Mufti Chadsti Mohammediae Sulbattle for Christ. We hear that Jesuits tanow, the head of all Mohammedan are endangering the work by their at- priests in the Russian Empire, had tempts at proselyting. quietly left his 'residence in far-away Orenburg, that he might be in the Mohammedan Influence in Russia capital during these days. The Mufti is a very wise man and is far better A German daily paper, Taegliche treated and more flattered by the Rus- Rundschau, calls attention to the sian Government than the highest digthreatening progress of Islam in Rus- nitaries of Roman Catholicism or sia in an article by Count Richard von Protestantism. Why? Because he Pfeil, which we translate freely: directs the attitude of all the Russian priests and, with them, of the four- The visit of the Emir of Bokhara to teen millions of Mohammedans in St. Petersburg has aroused little at- Russia toward the Czar and the countention outside of Russia. It was not try. the first time that the Mohammedan ruler visited the court of the Czar, and German Protestants in Russia it was taken for granted that he would be treated like he was at the former One of the greatest assets of evanoccasion, tho now he came in celebra- gelical Christianity in Russia and a tion of his twenty-fifth anniversary as chief fulcrum for Christian work there Emir. Then he was received as a is the great German Protestant comvassal of the Czar and was made an munity. The fact that the word adjutant-general. This time, how- Stundist is a German word (Slutlde, ever, he was treated almost like a an hour, being the name used for an reigning prince, was received with evangelical Bible-meeting), indicates great splendor by the Czar, and was the source of much of present-day made the commander-in-chief of a Russian piety. regiment. An official dinner was given to him by the Emperor, and it The progress of the German colwas surely no mere accident that the onists in South Russia is strikingly il- Governor-General of Turkestan, which lustrated by the extent to which they is neighbor to Bokhara, visited St. are landowners. In the government Petersburg at this very time and took of Taurien and especially of the part in the dinner. Crimea, almost a half of all landed property is in their hands. In the During the visit of the Emir the neighboring provinces all over the corner-stone of the first mosque in St. south it is just the same. The growth Petersburg was laid in the presence of of German possessions is so great as the highest Russian dignitaries. The to excite not only astonishment but ap- Emir occupied the place of honor. The prehension among Russian political highest Mohammedan priest of St. economists. Every year the sons of Petersburg, the aged Achun Bajasi- German peasants band together, purtow, made the chief address, in which chase great tracts of land from Rushe referred to the Czar as the protector sians or Tatars, from noblemen as well of the followers of Mohammed the as from peasants, often in the heart of prophet and spoke of the love and a Russian community, and then rekindness with which he had aided the distribute it among themselves. They great cause of building the mosque. erect schools, meeting-houses and the He then praised the merits of the Emir

other institutions of the parent village. 6. Girls need not learn foreign lan- Richer peasants here and there acquire gua!!es. large estates and set up their stables, workshops, windmills, machine-sheds, 7. The rudiments of arithmetic are etc., often on a large scale. One sel- sufficient for home-life. dom meets isolated Germans in Russian villages. They retain, as a rule, 8. Geography is unnecessary, because German characteristics. when a woman travels she is under the care of her husband or a mal~ relative. ASIA 9. Egyptian girls must read the biogra- Missions in Moslem Land. phies of Arabian women, who excelled especially in modesty and hnmility. In his book just from the press, entitled, "Protestant Missions in the 10. Girls must read all passages of Near East," Rev. Julius~Richter sup- the Koran and all the precepts of the plies abundant up-to-date information Prophet referring to women. concerning Protestant evangelizing work in Turkey, Persia, Syria, Pales- 11. Girls must learn house-work, cooking, washing, and similar things.

While these principles of female ed- ucation may seem childish to us, they show a wonderful change of the atti- tude of Islam toward woman.

tine, Arabia, Egypt and the Sudan. Missionary Opportunities in Turkey At the close a bird's-eye view of re- Euphrates College is the only instisults is given in .a series of statistical tution of its kind in all eastern Turkey, tables. Of the nearly twoscore so- with 900 students in the whole educacieties named, three do by far the larg- tional system from preparatory school est part of the work, the American up. Education has received ~ gre~t Board, Presbyterians (North), and impetus from the late revolutions In the United Presbyterians. The staff Turkey. The Turks are willing to of foreign staff numbers I ,032, the send their children to the schools benative workers number 2,87I, the com- cause of the new freedom. The municants 34,600, and the adherents strongest and best leaders of the new nearly three times as many. So dry movement, the men that Turkey now and stony is the Palestine field that, looks to with confidence, are, many of tho 24 s~cieties maintain a foreign them, graduates of the Christian colstaff of 354, the communicants num- leges-a sufficient answer to any who do not believe in missions in Turkey. ber but 3,462.

Islam and Woman's Education There is a great chance also in the Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- industrial missions and in the wide- spread distribution of literature, in the per published in Egypt, .a ~hort time founding and printing of newspapers ago, contained a le~gthy article on ~he that shall bring a message to these people. The opportunity ~or !lledical question of what kmd of an educatlOn work throughout the empIre IS won- derful. Wherever the American medgirls need. The writer took for grant- ical missionary plants his hospital, the people flock to him, rich and ~oor ed that every Mohammedan, man or alike, because they know that he gIves them the best surgery known, offered wfoormmualn~tmedustht elefaorlnloswoimngethpirningc,ipalneds he in an absolutely unselfish spirit. of INDIA female education: A Laymen's Movement in India? 1. The teachers of MohamJ?edan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptlan descent, What if the wonderful awakening in because European teachers cause theIr America of Christian business men to pnpils to lose their national loyalty. missionary zeal should cross the. A.t- lantic, spread through Great Bntam 2. Male teachers of girls must be at and Protestant Europe, and even to least 50 years old. the unevangelized lands of the Orient I 3. School hours should be daily from 8 to I o'clock.

4. Girls should enter the schools when five years old and leave at the age of 11 or 12. Five years of school are sufficient for the education of any girl.

5. Girls must wear national dress in school.

Particularly in India, by the ten thou- the doctrines held in common by the sand Englishmen are to be found, various Protestant churches. The holding official positions or engaged in council believes that the things in business. Tho these are not all Chris- which these churches differ are few tian, yet many are. Tho living in or compared with those in which they near regions where missions are car- agree, and that a college conducted on ried on, they know nothing, and hence the broad lines laid down ought to care nothing for such work, being prove a success. wholly engrossed with secular affairs. And the question has arisen, Why Christianity and Crime in India should there not be inaugurated a systematic attempt to supply these lay- In the Indian Empire there is, acmen with missionary information, and cording to the Government records, thus enlist their interest and cooperation. A number of Indian papers are one criminal Hindu in 447 of the popputting this question to their readers. .rhus the Bombay Guardian quotes ulation, but ~mong Christian natives from the Indian Methodist Times a there is found only one in 2,500. Thus suggestion for a Laymen's Movement the estimate has been made that, "if in the Peninsula; stating also that the all the people in the Madras Presisame idea had been exprest by the dency were Christians, there would be editor of The Statesman at a mission- 12,000 criminals less annually and ary meeting held in Calcutta in con- most of the jails might be shut." nection with the triennial conference of Baptist missionaries, with the sug- Coming by Tribes in Kengtung gesticn that the press be systematically employed and public gatherings be During the past year in the Kengheld. tung field, Burma, several hundred have been baptized of a new tribe, the A Rare Spectacle of Christian Union Sam Taus, who are a literate people. Still another tribe, the Yao, have sent Early in July, after months of care- delegates to inquire concerning Chrisful planning, a union theological sem- tianity and have had teachers disinary is to be opened in Bangalore, patched to them. It is impossible to South India, in which seven mission- meet the demand for teachers either ary societies (American, English, in the evangelized or the unevan- Scotch and Danish) unite. gelized districts. Rev. C. B. Antisdel has prepared charts and readers in The college will begin with two Lahw for first grade, and in Shan for European professors on the staff, be- first, second and third grades; also an sides the necessary Indian Pundits, elementary arithmetic, .and many gosand while the instruction will be main- pel narratives in Lahw.-Missions. ly through the medium of English, special attention will be given to the CHINA vernaculars and Sanskrit. The Wesleyan Missionary Society is expected Opium Really Prohibited soon to furnish a professor, and it is hoped that the American missions will Bishop Bashford writes: "Between also contribute a member to the teach- one and two million opium-dens have ing staff. For the present, the insti- been closed within the past three tution will utilize the buildings of the years. The avowed aim of the gov- London Mission Seminary, now ernment is to sweep away nine-tenths closed, which with its compound has of the opium evil by the close of 1910. been kindly placed at the disposal of Probably she will not accomplish so the council. Larger and permanent much within so short a time; but quarters, for which a considerable sum Prince Tsai Tao, younger brother of has already been given, will be secured Prince Chun, regent, said to me relater. The basis of teaching will be cently: 'First, the government will not abate one jot or tittle of its efforts to destroy all opium. Second, not a young man now entering upon of- ficial life uses opium; all know that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it closes every door of advancement. girls' school in Kwangtung Province Our entire official body will soon be at a cost of $800, and is supporting abstainers from this drug. We shall the school at a cost of $60 a year. Dr. then purify the empire from this T. M. Liung, a dentist returned from curse.' So urgent are the exhorta- California, was largely instrumental in tions and orders from the throne that securing a valuable corner lot, within one of the oldest and best governors a few minutes' walk of the center of recently died through suddenly break~ Hongkong, on which is a four-story ing off the use of opium. He refused building. Thus our mission in to touch the drug after the collapse Kwangtung, wholly originated, sup~ set in, saying that he would rather ported, and maintained by the Chi~ die in a struggle for freedom and in nese in America and in Kwangtung, obedience to the throne than live as owns four buildings, worth about $10,- a slave to opium. The Chinese are in 000, without indebtedness, has about earnest in this reform." 120 church-members, more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, and two boys' A Whole Village Seeking Baptism and two girls' schools.-World-Wide Missions. Miss A. M. Jones, of Canton, is engaged in evangelistic work in the K.OREA country places on the East River. Of one of the villages visited she wrote Missionary Enterprise in K.orea recently: "I went with Chaak A-Tseung as guide to Kong-p'i-t'au, a The Japan Mail a few weeks since small village on the Lo-a-shaan side summarizes an article in the Niroku of the river. The whole village has Shimpo in which the forces and acasked for baptism, and they have given tivities of Christian missionaries in us the ancestral hall for a chapel. As Korea are strikingly set forth. The I sat teaching the women and children statement is as follows: "The Niroku the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have Shimpo publishes some interesting stanone other gods but Me,' 'Thou shalt tistics relating to missionary enternot make to thyself any graven image,' prise in the Korean Peninsula. Acthe women eagerly broke in and told cording to the figures given, the me 'they had no idols; they had de- money actually devoted to purposes of stroyed them all and the incense- Christian propagandism in Korea is burners.' The wood and paper idols $7,000,000 per annum, which is nearly were made into a bonfire and burnt, the double of the sum, 3,800,000 yen, and the stone ones drowned-cast into appropriated for the uses of the resi~ the water. dency-general. Further, out of the primary schools, numbering 2,000 in American Chinese as Home Missionaries round figures, more than one-half are under the control of the missionaries. In IgoI the Rev. Yue Kwai, a Chi- There are altogether 807 churches, 257 nese converted in California, went out foreign missionaries, over 400 Korean to work among his fellow countrymen, pastors, 200,000 converts, 350 schools and especially to gather up the Chi- directly attached to Christian missions, nese Methodists who had returned 15,000 students receiving instruction from the United States. Assisted by from Christian missionaries, and IS the Chinese Missionary Society in San hospitals under missionary manage~ Francisco, Mr. Yue Kwai built a ment." church and school, and gathered a considerable congregation. In 1907 Koreans a. Home Missionaries he opened work in a market town in the Sanning district, and later started The following extract from a letter a mission in a railroad town on the from Rev. D. A. Bunker gives some line connecting Hongkong and Can- facts which every Christian ought to ton. A Christian Chinaman who had know. If all Christians were as returned from Sacramento built a earnest to win souls as the Koreans

are, what a revolution there would be and established a school in Tokyo, in every land. which is still carried on under some- "Work along all lines goes forward what changed conditions. Now, from rapidly-so fast that we can hardly that school as originally started have keep within sight of the van. It is sprung up high schools for girls in a great opportunity for winning souls every prefecture and every large city for Christ in this land, and we are all throughout the empire of Japan. As on the run to keep pace with the work a rule, mission-schools preceded them, we have in hand. The people of the and endeavored to carryon the educa- church of which I have charge here tion of girls from twelve or thirteen in the city are carrying on home mis- as they left the primary-schools; but sion work in over 140 villages outside the government, being now convinced this city wall. Every Sabbath the that female education must be carried members and the workers they have to a higher stage, has not only estab- enlisted carryon regular preaching in lished these schools, but has raised I I mission chapels. Last Sunday I their standard.

was at one of these chapels and re- How a Surgeon Found God ceived 23 probationers. The native pastor and myself are out among Dr. Fujikawa, an army surgeon of these chapels more than half our Sab- Beppu, Japan, and a recent convert to baths. At every chapel there are can- Christianity, told his pastor, Mr. didates for baptism or full member- Nakamura, that, having become un- easy on account of his sinful life, it ship, or for probationship, awaiting us. occurred to him that some god might A few Sabbaths ago at one chapel I give him relief. His father is a Shinto baptized six persons, the average age priest, but that religion did not C0111of whom was above seventy. One mend its deities to him. So he said: husband was seventy-nine and his "I was looking about for some reawife seventy-six." sonable and trustworthy god." About A Korean Christian Statesman that time he got hold of a Dible. It is Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, and at not surprizing that his search ended present in this country as the guest of there. A "reasonable and trustworthy the Laymen's Missionary Movement, God" is He whom we preach. The has been making a number of mission- _description is an artless one; but, like aryaddresses. Mr. Yun was educated Paul, who seized upon the longing for at Vanderbilt University and return- "God Unknown," we are ready to ing to Korea about twenty years ago, meet any demands like this. Now, Dr.

began at once to ascend in the political Fujikawa says of himself: "I am like world, till he was made Minister of a man in the recovering state from Education, deputy to the coronation typhoid fever-longing for more of the Czar, and governor of a prov- food." He proposes, when his term ince, becoming indeed the first citizen of service in the army is over; to es- of Korea, and those who know him be- tablish a Christian hospital for the lieve there is nowhere in the world to- poor.

day a finer product of Protestant ISLANDS OF THE SEA Olristian missions. Mission Comity in the Philippines JAPAN The evangelical missions opening Schools for Japanese Girls work in the Philippines are the Pres- • Some years ago a special appeal byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, was sent to England by Japanese edu- American Board, United Brethren, cationalists and others in high posi- Disciples, and the Peniel. In order tion in Tokyo asking that Christian that men and means might not be use- ladies might be sent out to start a lessly duplicated, a union was effected high school for girls in the capital. which, altho but advisory in its A weIl-equipped staff was sent out, powers, has nevertheless been a great

factor in the development of mission tion? ·Will you not sit down and policies in the islands. A division of territory was accepted and followed count the cost for yourself? Will with but few exceptions. The story you undertake your share? Will you of the vast numbers who crowded to underwrite your share of the bud- get?

hear the gospel is too well known to The Bishop of Bombay, speaking be repeated. Ten years ago but a be- recently of what a serious effort on ginning, to-day the islands are dotted the part of the Church to evangelize with well-organized and in many the world would cost, said: cases self-supporting congregations, It would cost the reduction of the totaling some hundred thousand mem- staff of clergy all around. It would cost bers. Truly it is marvelous, and more the laity time and personal service. It would cost some people the difference than man's doings. between a larger house and a smaller Gospel Progress in Sumatra one-and others that between frequent In the East Indian island of Su- holidays and rare holidays, and so on matra, which is nearly as large as through all the comforts and pleasures Sweden, the central highlands are oc- of life. It would mean the marks of suffering all over the Church. It would cupied by a people known as the mean everywhere the savor of death, Battas or Battaks, who declare them- and, what we have not yet faced, death selves to be the oldest inhabitants of as a Church, renunciation of spiritual the island. They live by agriculture, privileges and delights. I call upon the Church to lay down its life in some real breeding horses and pigs, and culti- sense for the missionary cause.

vating rice and indigo. The Rhenish Shall we pay the cost? We can do Missionary Society began to evangel- it, if we wil1.-S. M. ZWEMER.

ize them about half a century ago, Church Missionary Statistics and there is now a flourishing native A Correction Church in connection with this mission. The entire Bible has been trans- In spite of an effort to secure acculated into the Toba dialect of Batta racy in the statistics which appeaff~d in spoken by the northern Battasand our May number (facing page 380), published, while the New Testament we note some unfortunate errors. The and parts of the Old are also published, Baptist Church (South) should be mainly by the Netherlands Bible So- credited with 22 cents per member for ciety, in Angkola, a southern dialect foreign missions, the Disciples of of the same language. There are now Christ with 35 cents (in place of only 89,000 Batta Christians, 4,000 having 4 cents per member), and the Evanbeen added to the Church last year. gelical Association with 29 cents. The And on the Island of Nias there are United Brethren report 874 new comalso 10,000 people who own Jesus municants on mission fields, or an Christ as their Lord and Master. average of 2.7 per minister (in place MISCELLANEOUS of 41.7 each). We were not able to obtain the num- What It Would Cost ber added on confession in the home ·What would it cost to evangelize churches, but the comparison in the our share of the world? How much tables is practically correct.

would you and I have to give of OBITUARY time and money, of prayer and Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria pains, to finish the work which God has given our Church to do? How The grand old man of the Syrian much love and life would need to be missions has passed away in the poured out in Japan and China, in death in Beirut, Syria, of the Rev.

Arabia and India and here at home Henry Harris Jessup, missionary and to reach the last man for which we author, in his seventy-ninth year. An are responsible? Is not this prob-. extended article will be published on lem worthy of practical considera- Dr. Jessup's life, in our July number.

Doctor) essup's recently published au- trustee of the Presbyterian Hospital; tobiography is a remarkable story of a member of the University Extension the Syrian missions. Association, and during the Spanish Doctor Jessup was graduated from war he was president of the Nadonal Yale in 18S1, and from the Union Relief Association. His gifts to for- Theological Seminary in 1855. He was eign missions were large and wisely a missionary at Tripoli, Syria, from directed.

1856 to 1860, and since that time he Henry Nitchie Cobb, of New York had been stationed at Beirut. He was missionary editor of the Arabic jour- Another devoted missionary statesnal EI-Nesrah, and was moderator of man is gone. Rev. Henry Nitchie the General Assembly of 1879. Among Cobb, since 1882 corresponding secrehis works are "The Mohammedan tary of the Board of Foreign Missions Missionary Problem," "The Women of of the Reformed Church of America, the Arabs," "The Greek Church and died on April 17th, at his home, East Protestant Missions," "Syrian Home Life," and "Kamil." Orange, N. J.

Doctor Jessup has contributed great- Mr. Cobb was born seventy-five ly to the remarkable spread of mis- years ago in New York City, the son sionary and educational work in Syria. of the late Sanford and Sophia Nitchie He spoke Arabic fluently, and traveled Cobb. He was graduated from Yale about the country, penetrating even the with the class of 1855. most remote mountain districts, and constantly hazarding his life. In r860 he went to Persia as a mis- sionary, and from 1866 to 188r he was pastor of the Reformed Church of Millbrbok, N. Y.

John H. Converse, of Philadelphia Mr. Cobb traveled extensively in mission fields, and wrote a book on one On May 3d, John H. Converse, of his tours. He was very active in all president of the Baldwin Locomotive departments of foreign missionary Works and one of the noblest and work. most generous supporters of the mis- sionary cause at home and abroad, a Rev. F. A. Hagenauer prominent Presbyterian layman, died The Rev. F. A. Hagenauer died at suddenly from heart disease at his Ramahyuck, Stratford, Australia, on home in Rosemont, near Philadelphia. November 28th. He was a notable fig- . Mr. Converse was sixty-nine years ure in the history of the reclamation old, having been born in Burlington, of the aborigines in Australia during Vt., in 1840. After his graduation the past half-century. Going to Aus- from the University of Vermont, he tralia as a missionary of the Moravian was for three years an editorial writer Church, he worked for many years on the Burlington Times. He then with distinct success among the abo- went to Chicago, where he was en- rigines, especially the northern tribes gaged in railroad work for two years, along the Murray. He was a welI- and in 1870 became a member of the known personage in Melbourne, as a Baldwin Locomotive firm, of which he humorous lecturer also. In later years was afterward elected president. he was appointed superintendent of Mr. Converse gave liberally of his the aboriginal station of Ramahyuck, large fortune. In 1900 he was vice- on the shores of Lake WelIington, and moderator of the Presbyterian General later, as a recognition of his wisdom Assembly, of which he was also presi- and ability, he was made government- dent of the trustees and chairman of inspector of aborigines for the whole the business committee of the Board of of Victoria. He resigned a few years Publication. The committee of' evan- ago on account of increasing age, and gelistic work was largely supported by died eighty-one years old. Mr. Hage- his generosity, He was a trustee of nauer devoted much time and atten- the Princeton Theological Seminary; tion to scientific research among native animals also.

THE MISSIONARY

FIGHTING THE SLAVE HUNTERS IN CENTRAL earth are opening to the gaze of AFRICA. By Alfred ]. Swan. Illus- travelers. Lhasa has yielded its se- trated. 8vo. 359.pages. $3.50, net. ]. B. Llppmcott, Phtladelphia. 1910. crets, and now there appears from the Slavery and the slave-trade is not press this very interesting resume of yet stamped out in Africa. In some t~avel and adventure in the sacred pl~ces conditions worse than slavery cIty of the Moslem world. Some peo- eXist under the name of contract labor ple still believe that Burton was the -where the death of the workers is only man who ever reached the holy more profitable than their life when city. of the Moslem world and few the time comes for the payment of realIze that there are more than a wages or their return to their homes. score of Europeans whose record tells The article by Mr. TRrEaVvIiEsWB, usxhtoown~ of penetrat~on to M.ec~a in disguise. in this number of the These nommal Chnsttans might be the present extent of this inhuman divided into three groups and the story traffic in human beings. Mr. Swan's o,~ each of them is told in this volume.

volumes of stirring tales gives inci- hrst, there were those who went un- dent~ from the thrilling history of willingly,. as it were, by accident, like fighting the slave trade in Central Af- Joseph PItts, t~e sailor boy of Exeter, rica. Mr. Swan has spent twenty- and Johann WIld; then there were the seven years in Africa, and therefore votaries of science, among whom has gathered his information and in- three stand out prominent – Burch- spiration it first hand. Conditions hardt, Seetzen and Hurgronje. Lastly, have i.mpro:v~d in the last twenty-five there were those who were impelled years III Bnttsh Central Africa, where merely by love of adventure or curios- Mr. Swan lived and where he helped ity. The last of these, Gervais Cour- to fight the Arab slave-dealers. tellemont, has the honor oafdvbeenitn~Or'erths.e photographer with these Stories of fiendish cruelty are here Burto~ stands in a class by himself, told-the spearing of wearied women altho III accuracy of scientific descripor of helpless children in order that tion he takes second place to the Holthe mothers might be relieved of the land~r Hur~ronje, wh<,Jse sociological burden and might carry their loads of studies, earned on dunng a residence ivory. of six months, have given us the The rising generation in Africa is standard book on Mecca. Mote than beginning to recognize the disgrace a dozen other nameless Christians are of slavery and social evolution is progre~sing. Nyassaland is now showing referred to, who lost their lives in the mfluence of Christian missions and their venture or became Moslems.

the fruit of the work of early pioneers The general conclusion seems to be is being gathered. that there is less fanaticism than for- The book is one to stir the blood of merly, and that, perhaps, the Meccan those who have humanity enough to Railway, if completed, will set the help heal the "open sore of the world." door ajar.

The pictures are often graphic and A full bibliography and striking il- harrowing and there .are incidents lustrations add to the inte;'C~t of this thrilling al),d heroic. Much informa- fascinating book.

tion is given in passing concerning the A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TIiE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo, natural resources of Africa and the in- 435 pages. $2.50, net. Fleming H. dustrial development of the natives. Revell Co., New York. 1910. The style of the narrative is interest- We have already reviewed the Gering and many of the photographic man edition of this valuable history of missions in the Levant (see page 79; illustrations are unique. January, 1909), but this is more than a translation, it is a revised and im- CHRISTIANS AT MECCA. Augustus Ral1i. proved edition. Dr. Richter is one of 12mo, 283 pages. $1.20, net. William Heinemann & Company, London.

The most secluded corners of the

the leading German authorities on mis- edited, clearly printed and artistically sions and, as we would expect, his edited missionary publication for chilwork is scholarly and thorough. The present volume does for Mohamme- dren we have ever seen. It is dedan lands around the Mediterranean something of what his "History of lightful-not a childish magazine or Missions in India" did for that coun- adults' periodical labeled for children, try. but one written for boys and girls, We have here a thoughtful study of about boys and girls, and in a way the Mohammedan world and the that can not fail to interest boys and Eastern Churches, and the most complete account yet published of the his- girls in the magazine .and in Christian tory and present work of Protestant missions in Turkey, Armenia, Syria missions to other boys and girls. There and Palestine, Persia, Egypt and Abyssinia. It is one of those books are stories about an African Princess, ·that a student of missions can not af- a Korean Prince, adventures on canford to do without. It contains a re- .markable array of facts and is rich in nibal islands, etc. Read it and see biographical material. The statistical why we are pleased to offer Everyland tables show over 1,000 missionaries in in combination with TIlE MISSIONARY these fields and nearly 35,000 Protesrant communicants. REVIEW.

FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry H. NEW BOOKS Jessup. Illustrated. 2 vols. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. WINNERS OF THE WORLD DURING TWENTY CENTURIES. A Story and a Study of Dr. Jessup has just passed into the Missionary Effort, from the Time of eternal presence of the Master whom St. Paul to the Present Day. By Mary he served so long and so faithfully. Tracy Gardner and William Edward His two volumes of reminiscences of Gardner. 16mo, 239 pages. Fleming H. life and work in Syria are noteworthy Revell Co., New York. and captivating. They are full of humor, wit and wisdom; they give the FOREIGN MISSIONS. Some Principles and history of the Syrian Mission, inclu- Methods in the Expansion of the Chrisding also the Beirut College and the tian Church. By R. H. Malden, M.A. Mission Press. The book is exception- 256 pages. $1.25, net. Longmans, ally rich in biographical material re- Green & Co., New York. lating to leading missionaries in Syria and Turkey. We will devote an article THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF to these important volumes and their CHRIST TO NON..{;HRISTIAN RACES. By author in a subsequent number of THE Charles H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 200 REVIEW. We have found no topic, pages. $1.20, net. Longmans, Green touched by the gifted author, on which & Co., New York. he does not strike a key-note. The volumes are full of information and FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry inspiration. Harris Jessup. 8vo. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. EVERYLAND. A new magazine for boys and girls. Edited by Mrs. H. W. Peabody. FIGHTING THE SLAVE-HUNTERS IN CENTRAL Published quarterly at Vest Medford, Boston, Mass. 15 cents a copy. Free AFRICA. By Alfred J. Swann. 8vo. $3.50. (upon request), to subscribers to the J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at $2.50 a year. HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo. The first two numbers of this maga- $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New zine have appeared and are the most York. attractive, well written, carefully VERY FAR EAST. By C. Winifred Lech- mere Clift. With preface by Alfred A. Head: 3s, 6d. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., KeSWIck House, Paternoster Row, E.c., London. THE PAPAL CONQUEST. By Rev. Alex.

Robertson, D.D. Cloth. 6s. Morgan & Scott, 12, Paternoster Bldgs., E.c., London. THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Fran- cis E. Leupp. 8vo, 369 pages. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, Kew York. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. By George A. Blakeslee. 12mo. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. NEW CHINA. By W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. Wilson, B.A. 3s, 6d, net. Mor- gan & Scott, Ltd., 12, Paternoster Bldg., London, E.c.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1896

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 1.-0Zd &ries.-JANUARY.-VoL. IX. No. I.-New Serie8.

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

,BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Per~tllal vigilanee, is ll()t only tIle price of 'liberty, but tbe condition of all true intelligence and progress. God made the time-worlds. as well as the space-worlds: in the ages as well as in the stars He has a plan, and only he who watches while, he prays discerns the signs of the times, sees the plan of 'God,' and falls, into line with the march of God's obedient, hosts.

If the best chronology is taken ~s our standard, 'this new year is not, 1896, but 1900, of the Christian era, and' marks the closing year of the century. !tis well known among students of chronology that the familiar letters" A.D." do not originally stand for Anno Domini, but fO,r Aera J)ianysii, the era of Dionysius, surnamed Exiguus, the Little, from his small stature. This Roman abbot, originally from Scythia, who died in his monastery· in 540 A.D., was a man of great erudition, and, among other labors, carried on in chronology researches which gave him great celebrity. To this man, who died in the reign of Justinian, is traced the method of reckoning the Christian era which, since theeighlh century, has been, by so-called Christian nations, universally adopted, and which fixes the year of the Incarnation at the 753d year of Rome.

More careful computations, reckoning from at least six different points of observation, like converging paths all lead to one conclusion, that an error of at least/our years has occurred in the J)ionysian era, and that the Incarnation mllst date back to the year 749 from the founding of Rome, which would, according to the current reckoning, be 4 B.C.

For example, as the birth of Christ was certainly previous to the death of Herod the Great, which was just before the Passover, in the year 750 A. u., the year of the nativity cannot have been later than 749 A. u.

Again,John the Baptist entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, which, reckoning from the latter's eo-regency, would put the Baptist's birth in the year 748 A. u., or early in the next year; and, as there were but six months' ditference in the ages 'of Christ and of His forerunner, our Lord's birth would occur not later than 749 A. u.

Yet again, our Lord Himself said, "Forty and six years was this temple in building j" and the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, when he began the rebuilding, would coincide with 732 A. u. This would make the forty-six years end somewhere about 778 or 779 A. u. If our Lord was then about thirty years old, His birth-year would carry us back to 749 A. u. Other confirmatory testimony, as collated and compared by Dr. Edward Robinson and others, conclusively fixes this same year as the date, so that the year now opening really is the year 1900, and will thus complete the nineteenth century, and introduce the twentieth, of the Christian era.

Might not a correction of the calendar be made in accordance with these facts ~ If Pope Gregory XIII. could reform the calendar in 1582, taking out ten days in October, to restore to its true place in the seasons the vernal equinox, and if Britain could, after one hundred and seventy years'delay, adopt the new style and count September 3d September 14th, why cannot the calendar of Christian nations be once more adjusted, so as to call this new year by its true name, 1900 A.D., if the conclusions of the best chronologists are to be trusted ~ And if so, what a celebration of the birth of Christ should be kept by all the followers of our Lord, as Christmas Day of this year shall complete the full nineteen centuries since the angels sang the nativity chorus over Bethlehem! What a spectacle might be presented to angels and men if there were a representative gathering of all evangelical disciples in the very land where the Light of the world first shone! What if nativity week could be kept at Jerusalem, Christmas Day itself being observed at Bethlehem! the whole celebration marked by the erection in Bethlehem of some permanent memorial, such as a home for common worship for all true believers, a halting-place for pilgrims to and from mission fields, and a center for missionary operations! 'Vhat if, on successive days, there were devout assemblies, presided over by representatives of the different branches of the Church of Christ, such as the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, from India, Cavalier Matteo Prochet, of Rome, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, the venerable Andrew Thomson, D.D., of Edinburgh, William E. Gladstone, and others who at home and abroad are recognized leaders in missions !What a fit way to us4er in the twentieth century, with prayers and praises to Him who was born in Bethlehem in the days of Herod the king! What an incentive to a united and earnest effort to push the lines of holy occupation to the very outermost ends of the earth !

If this be true, that we are on the very verge of the twentieth century of the Christian era, the outlook is commensurately extensive and important. It becomes us to look about us and study anew our conditions, to Ieok back and review our conrse, to look ahead and be rell.dy for new risks and new duties. Without any attempt to exhaust a theme so vast in stretch and reach, we may well call attention to a few of the mere prominent signs of the times, which may be also to us signals of God, some encouraging, others, it may be, admonitory of danger.

1. First of all, it must not be disguised that this is a very critical hour in missionary history. It is about a full century since William Carey's arrival in India marked the starting-point in organized missionary effort_ There is no question in any candid, intelligent mind that the century has shown advance which is not by steps, but strides. What increase of general intelligence as to mission fields, religious systems, foreign peoples, and the biography of the heroes of mission history! What a new era of sanctified womanhood, now organized so widely for promoting acquaintance and cooperation with the work of a world's evangelization! What a marvelous crusade on the part of our young men and women in Christian associations, Endeavor societies, and last, but not least, the Students' Volunteer movement, now, like the others, belting the globe, and undertaking the occupation of all untilled fields! What a new epoch in medical missions, reviving the apostolic method of uniting physical healing with Gospel teaching and winning a way to the soul by ministry to the body! What a handmaid to the voice of the herald is the pen of the ready writer, made vocal in so many tongues by 1~he art of the translator and the power of the press! Who can doubt the drift of all the best nations, which are also the ruling nations of the world, toward the coronation of peace with the diadem of universal empire, by agreeing to arbitration instead of resorting to the arbitrament of war !

These are but a few of the hopeful signs on our horizon. They indicate both the fitness and fulness of times for the speedy occupation of the whole world for Christ, which never before could have been accomplished within such a brief space of time, and make especially emphatic the motto which should be emblazoned on the banners of the Church, "THE EvAN- GELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION."

II. We are in the midst of a general agitation in the direction of Church Unity, as it is somewhat vaguely called. The famous Lambeth platform, with its four planks, is a curious illustration of the whole movement. All other churches will be cordially received into union with the Anglican body, provided they subscribe three articles on which there would be no real disagreement, and concede the historic episcopate, which is the distinctive feature of the Episcopal Church. The Baptists, no doubt, arc equally ready for unity with all other evangelical bodies, if infant baptism is abandon"ed and believers' baptism, and that by immersion only, is adopted. This is Church nnity, not by mutual concession, but by one-sided absorption. "The lamb and lion lie down together, the lamb inside the lion." For one church to say to all the rest, " You must be like us if we are to agree," is what Dr. J. H. McIlvaine caIIed "an immoral tone of mind." More recently the Triennial Council of the Congregationalists submits another proposal, in which the sufficient authority of the Scripture, discipleship of Jesus Christ, the one Church of Christ, and liberty in the interpretation of the Scriptures, are the basis of mutual fellowship, cooperation in missions, and the prevention of unwholesome rivalries. 'It This is, perhaps, as wise and satisfactory a basis as any proposed, yet it embraces no confession of the Holy Spirit as the only source of regeneration, and" discipleship of Jesus Christ" is a vague term, easily perverted, which in these days would be held by twenty different sects in as many different senses.

One noticeable feature about this movement toward outward if not organic unity, which will be objectionable to many, is the widespread tendency to embrace if possible not only the Greek, but Roman Church in the alliance j and, in the popular cry for" charity," there is a new difficulty created-viz., the risk of appearing disloyal to love, in seeking to be loyal to the Lord Himself. Sometimes one is compelled to speak out plainly, at risk of being misunderstood, for a politic silence may be tacit consent to error, or even treason against truth. Ve may at least venture to ask a question or two. First, of what use is an external formal unity with internal division and dissension? The Roman Catholic Church is nominally one, but it represents beliefs widely differing. from the practically Calvinistic Jansenists, to the Jesuits who beheve most of all in their own infallibility. The Anglican Church is nominally one, but there is within it a ritualistic High Church, a rationalistic Broad Church, and an evangelical Low Church, and the fiercest war is waging within the ecclesiastical landmarks. Is not a nominal division, with real sympathy and amity, more the unity for which our Lord prayed, than a nominal umon covering a real division?

Some schemes of Church unity would never embrace all Christians. Some, who must be reckoned among the truest and holiest believers, cannot conscientiously join hands with Romanism ; for to them this is a question not of forbearing with minor differences, but of tolerating fundamental errors in doctrine and practice. To ask them to countenance, eveu indirectly, the worship of the Host in the mass, the intercession of saints, penance, purgatory, the abominations of the confessional, the idolatry of the Virgin and Joseph, the infallibility of the Pope, the surrender of the right of private judgment, and the withholding of the Scriptures from the people, is to ask them to wink at ten of the deadliest errors ever known in Church history, and they simply cannot do It. To them, moreover, the papal power represents not only a church, but a kingdom. A church has • The Committee on Christian Unity, consisting of Rev. Drs. W. H. Ward, S. W. Dike, A. H. Quint, and George E· HaJI reported, recommending as a basis of union: 1. The acceptance of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments inspired by the Holy Ghost to be the only authoritative revelation of God to man. 2. Discipleship of Jesus Christ, the Divine Savior and Teacher of the world. 3. The Church of Christ. which IS His body, whose great mission it is to preach His GosjlCI to the world. 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpretatiou of the Scriptures and the admiuistration of the Church. Such an alliance of the churches should have regular meetings of their representatives, and should have for its object among others: 1. Mntual acquaintance and fellowship. 2. Cooperation in foreign and domestic missions. 8. The prevention of rivalries between competing churches in the same field. doctrines and ordinances and spiritual laws and a spiritual constituency presumably of regenerate people; a kingdom has a temporal order, with civil laws and subjects, a territory to be ruled and a hierarchy or graded system of dignities. When Protestants are asked, therefore, to acknowl-· edge the papal system, they are asked not only to countenance the very errors against which they once protested unto blood, but to acknowledge as legitimate that wedlock of the Church and State in one body to which may be traced the parentage of a brood of evils of the most accursed character.

Many most earnest believers, who yearn to live in charity with all men and are eager to recognize Christ's likeness wherever found, feel compelled to maintain their separation from some professed disciples, because they seem to them to deny fundamental truths. It seems ungracious to stamp as heresy what so-called Christians hold and teach; but are disciples to be less brave than politicians? Who can withhold admiration from the in- trepidity of Edmund Burke, when he said to the Electors of Bristol: "I did not obey your instructions, but; I did obey the instructions of nature and conscience and truth. I maintained your interests as against your convictions!" If Daniel O'Connell could say, "I am a Cat/tOlie, but I am not a papist," and Pere Hyacinthe could virtually defend the great doctrines of the same Church while sacrificing himself in a protest against its perversions of the truth and unholy practices, why may we not discriminate between the right of a man to hold his religious opinions and our own right to protest against what we believe to be his vital errors!

The whole progress of the papacy, from the days of Phocas until now, has been a process of engrafting pagan errors on a Christian stock. One has only to read the history of Church councils to see how one scion after another was grafted on to the Church, until the original tree was no longer recognizable. Tile growth of papal pretensions may be well illustrated hy the tiara, or triple crown. At first a round cap, John XIII. encircled it with a crown, Boniface VIII. added a second, and Benedict XIJI. a third. And while many Protestants cordially acknowledge whatever truth the Roman Catholic Church conserves, they regard the papacy as a composite system, embracing at least five parts: First, a branch of the Church of Christ, holding much truth and embracing many honest, earnest believers; second, a philanthropic society, abounding in works of charity; third, a political powllr asserting a right to world-wide supremacy; fourth, an idolatrous system, a Christianized paganism; fifth, a Jesuitical organization, using not only secrecy, but falsehood. Now, as Judaism contained within itself representatives of true believers, like Zacharias and Elizabeth, Simeon and Anna, and Joseph of Arimathea, but, alas! also ritualistic Pharisees, skeptical Sadducees, rationalistic ESRenes, secular Herodians; so Romallism is a heterogeneous compound, and any recognition of the faithful few in its communion must not involve sanction of the political pretensions, idolatrous corruptions, and Jesuitical subtleties, bound up with the system as a whole. This is the real position of hundreds who are inclined to charity, but who see that charity is in danger of running into laxity.

To maintain a separation and a protestation for conscience' sake is becoming more difficult, because Romanism is putting on of late years a new front. Witness the attempt at Baltimore a few years since to make it appear that papacy was almost the patron of our republicanism, despite the fact that the allegiance owed by every subject of the Pope to him, as a foreign power, is constructive treason; witness the present advocacy of temperance, popular education, and of civil service reform, in which Roman Catholic bishops are taking the lead, and the widespread activity of the Sisters of Charity-all of which tend in the public mind to obscure the fact that back of all this attractive guise lie doctrines and practices that demand as emphatic a protest as at the Diet of Spire !

If the union of churches could be secured for which so mauy are hoping, what would be the effect on missions? Would not inevitable questions arise on which new separations would be inevitable? Two devoted missionaries in China, one a Presbyterian and the other a Baptist, were so intimate as friends that they determined to undertake a joint evangelistic tour. All was as smooth as a placid stream, until the converts began to multiply and desired baptism; then the tour came to an end, from the simple impossibility of further agreement.

Moreover, it has often been said that a wholesome emulation is promoted by the variety of denominations, and that no one church would ever accomplish an aggregate of service equal to the sum of all now done by many different bodies. And, again, with more force it is argued that variety is the sign and fruit of education; that uniformity is born either of intellectual stagnation or slavery, and that, as soon and as surely as men begin to reason and think for themselves, individuality takes the place of uniformity, as a tree cannot grow without branching, and the larger and fuller the growth the more minute the ramifications. Amid the clamor for church unity it may be well seriously to ask whether any further unity is practicable or even possible than a federation or alliance in which there shall be a cordial allowance for all individual divergences, but at the same time a fraternal cooperation. Thousands of families, with widely differing household life, manners, notions, habits, and preferences may be united in one harmonious state or commonwealth. vVhy may not all evangelical churches, recognizing their agreements as fundamental and their differences as non-essential, work side by side without interference or needless overlapping ~ Meanwhile an opposite tendency, obviously at work, threatens a new schism, or at least secession. Louder and more earnest grow the remonstrance and resistance to the alarming spread of rationalism and secularism in the churches, which is seen even in England and America. Professor Howard Osgood, in the Detroit Baptist Congress a year ago, following an address of a prominent oollege president, wherein the results of the higher criticism were set forth and defended, read a brief statement of the most approved positions now held by this class of thinkers. He then asked if anyone would challenge these positions as unfairly stated j and, after pausing for a reply, astonished his hearers by adding that these statements were drawn verbatim from the writings of the deist Thomas Morgan and the infidel Thomas Paine! He then quoted one more sentence from Paine, which shows to what conclusion these premises led him: "My belief in the perfection of the Deity will not permit me to believe that a book so manifestly obscure, disorderly, and contradictory can be His work. " And yet these identical positions are held and taught tQ-day in Christian colleges and pulpits.

From the days of the Tractarian movement in Oxford, especially, three influences have been jointly operating to compel a new protest and sep&ra- tion of believers from the body of the Church as a whole: First, the ten- dency to rationalism drawn from the German theologians j secondly, the drift toward ritualism and Romanism, as manifested in the Anglican body, and rapidly spreading j and, thirdly, the growing irreverence with which a pretentious criticism is stripping the Word of God of its essential infalli- bility and inerrancy. There are a very considerable body of believers, by no means lacking in intelligence or .piety, to whom this state of things is becoming intolerable j and we greatly mistake if a new secession is not imminent, like that of May 18th, 1843, when five hundred ministers under the leadership of Chalmers laid down their livings in Scotland rather than consent to the interference and control of law courts in church matters. While the air is full of loud clamors for a blending of all churches in one, anotlIer movement, not so superficial, but perhaps even more resistless, is in the direction of separation. There are some left who hold to the 'Vord of God as an inspired Book, an infallible guide j who hold to the Church as composed only of regenerate souls, whose law is to be unworldliness j and who hold to simplicity of worship as the condition of its purity and spirituality j and if the churches as now existing continue to countenance rationalistic teaching, ritualistic encroachments, and secularizing methods j if theological professors are to be allowed to undermine the faith in the Bible, and godless standardR of art and life to displace the Divine ideals even in the house of God, there may be another procession of new Protestants walking some day out of our present Church councils or courts, to rally about apostolic standards and keep alive the ancient faith.

We are not alarmists j but we have seen both in England and in this country influences that are more disintegrating than unifying. When within the very Church of England there is an open and organized movement toward Rome, numbering hundreds and thousands of clerical and lay adherents j when, in dissenting bodies there and their corresponding denominations here, there is an equally open and organized movement toward doctrines which thirty years ago would have ranked any IDan as an infidel, unworthy to teach or even come to Lord's table, it is not a marvel if a discerning eye sees in the sky signs of a new pIotest.

III. The assaults on missions constitute another feature of the times. There are at work two opposing tendencies equally hostile to all evangelical life and evangelistic effort. On the one hand, much that calls itself scholarly criticism is practically the lowering of the Word of God to a human level; and, on the other hand, the various congresses of religions are lifting all religious systems to a Divine level j and between the two the cause of missions is losing hold on the popular mind. For if the Bible be not divinely infallible, its unique authority is gone; and if the Christian religion be not the one and only saving faith, its unique indispensableness is gone j and the command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature not only remains no longer imperative, but becomes wellnigh impertinent. Let us boldly confront the dilemma which modern criticism and miscalled liberalism force upon us. The assaults on missions get countenance from this double tendency of our times. Once concede that the Bible is a fallible guide, and that the Christ it presents is not the solitary hope of a lost world, and we may as well recall our missionaries. Why should we send thousands of our best men and women to the ends of the earth, at a cost of millions of dollars annually and a dearer cost of priceless lives, if a Divine command does not both justify and sanctify implicit obedience ~ And if all religions are stages in the evolution of a Divine faith and life, differing only in the degree of their development toward perfection, why intrude Christian ideas and dogmas upon people who have the same Divine upward tendency, and some of whom regard themselves at a higher level than ourselves ~ The disturbances in mission fields, especially China, have given occasion to a number of open or disguised attacks on missionary policy, and it has been boldly affirmed that the whole system of modern missions is a mistake. A prominent Scotchman some years since raised the question in Exeter Hall whether it were even proper to waste so many precious lives in evangelizing the Dark Continent; and more lately frequent newspaper articles appear, arguing more or less pointedly against the right or the expediency of sending Christian missionaries to other nations. Some writers contend that it involves needless exposure to the hostile influences of climate and of foreign peoples j others, that it is an invasion of the territory of another faith that has as mnch as any a right to be ; that it is an interference with what Carlyle called the "majesty of cnstom," a collision with prejudices and superstitions as impregnable as the hills, and calculated to provoke resistance and incite riot. While there is a loud caH for protection to the persons of Christian missionaries peacefully teaching the Gospel, it is replied that such violate the right of asylum and forfeit the right of such protection by forcing their Christianity upon unwilling adherents of other faiths. Such plausible arguments are the more amazing when it is remembered that, had they prevailed eighteen hundred years ago, Christianity would have died in its cradle, and would never have lived to become the mother of such millions of believers, with all the thousanu benignant institutions that are the pride and glory not of Christian churches and nations only, but of the race of man! When the first missionaries landed in ,Britain they found savages, and Jerome Ilays cannibals. Every step toward Britain's present leadership in intelligence and integrity, philanthropy and benevolence, was taken in face of hostility. Look at the transformations of the South Seas, and even of Japan; follow the work of McAll in Paris and the French provinces, acknowledged now even by the government to be invaluable as a police measure; survey the whole field of missionary triumph, and where would there have been one step of advance had such counsels prevailed as are now offered in respect to missions !

These assaults on missions strike at the very root of the tree of all evangelism, and the alarming feature is that, so far as they influence the Christian sentiment of the Church, they imply the abandonment of the fundamental principle of missions. The Word of God makes no doubtful testimony. It acknowledges that men hold lords many and gods many, bnt affirms one only Name whereby men must be saved; and it sends disciples forth to proclaim in unwilling ears the Christ who led the way in a mission to a revolted world, and paid the price of His intrusion and invasion into hostile territory by his own blood. Those who prosecute missions are disciples of one Master, whose sacrifice of Himself they expect if need be to share. The world is in revolt against God, and the proclamation of the terms of amnesty and reconciliation will not find ready reception with rebels. But we are to persevere. Love must qualify boldness, but boldness must give energy to love. A mild, meek, amiable spirit, which has no courage of conviction behind it and no energy of resistance; that cannot look hostile courts in the face and say, We ought to obey God rather than men, and cannot bnt speak the things which we have seen and heard; nay, that cannot rejoice in being counted worthy to suffer shame for His Mme, is not the spirit of apostolic times. When God has another Paul and Silas that will carry the Gospel into Macedonia, even if their only reception is the scourging, the inner prison and the stocks, and yet sing praises to God, there may be other eart,hquakes that shall set prisoners free and convert even hard-hearted jailers. Missions with no martyr spirit are not the missions of the Acts of the Apostles.

Saluting our readers with cordial Christian affection, we invoke npon them all a new anointing of the missionary spirit. What the year before us will bring forth only He knows whose chariot rides amid clouds of mystery. But history is big with great possibilities, when hours and even moments witness stupendous changes and miracles of transformation. Let us watch and pray and stand in our lot till the end of the days.

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. B. MEYER, LONDON, ENGLAND, ASSOCIATE EDITOR.

Gregory the Great, summing up the doctrine of St. Augustine, writes as follows: "The holy universal Church is one body, constituted under Christ Jesus its Head. Therefore Christ, with His whole body, both that which is now ou earth and that which reigns with Him in heaven, is one Person; and as the soul is one which quickens the various members of the body, so the one Holy Spirit quickens and illuminates the whole Church. Therefore the apostle says, , From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, maketh increase of the body.'" It is here that we shall find the perennial motive force of missions. Not in cogent reasoning, nor in eloquent appeals, nor in the exposition of the results which have been attained during the wonderful century now drawing to a close, but in the intelligent appreciation and accentuation of. the union between Christ and His Church by the Holy Ghost, in virtue of which each member is subject to direct impulses and impressions from the exalted Saviour.

I. PRAYER FOR MISSIONs.-The missionary enterprise of modern times was conceived and cradled in prayer. As certainly as the sources of the Nile have been discovered in the great lakes of Central Africa can the rivers of modern missions be traced to the prayer-meetings of the early Methodists and the call for prayer issued by Jonathan Edwards. All along the line of history the progress of the Gospel has been in exaet proportion to the strength and volume of the prayers of the Church. It may be truly said that prayer has been the Nilometer which has measured the· extent and wealth of the harvests of which the desert places have been made to rejoice and blossom as the rose.

'Vhat a wealth of prayer has ascended to God on the behalf of missions from lonely souls isolated in sick chambers or foreign lands, which could do nothing else than pray; as well as from the Church, gathered in twos and threes, or in multitudes, but exercising her prerogative to bind and loose. !?till it becomes a serious question how the prayerfulness of the Church is to be maintained and increased; a demand which can only be adequately met by considering the true nature of prayer.

In its essence, prayer is the return tide, from the heart of the believer, of the purposes of God, as they are revealed by the Holy Ghost. The moisture of the ocean is drawn up by the sun, transported in the floating cloud-cisterns to the summits of the hills, there it is deposited as rain or snow, and begins to descend again to the ocean from which it was originally extracted. Similarly the prayer which prevails with God is that which emanated originally in the thought of the Father, passed through the heart of the Mediator, and was communicated to uc through the Holy Spirit. Throughout the Scriptures we have many references to Christ's prayer- fulness on the behalf of the Church and the world. On the pages of Isaiah we hear him saying, "For Zion's sake will I not hold My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest." In his last discourse He told the disciples that He would pray to the Father for them, that He might give them another comforter. And in the Epistle to the Hebrews He is depicted as the great High Priest who ever lives to make intercession. The high priest in the old dispensation often entered the presence of God with the names of the people on his heart, the seat of love, and on his shoulder, the seat of power, and once a year, with a bowl of blood and sprig of thyme in his hands, pleaded for the entire nation. Vhat more vivid portrayal could there be of the ceaseless inter_ cession of that High Priest, who was once manifested to bear the sin of many, and who now appears in the presence of God for us !

In the days of His flesh He pleaded for His Ohurch, as in the sublime intercessory prayer of John 17 j for individu,als, as when He said, " Simon, Simon, Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee j" and for the world, as when He first assumed Ilis high-priestly functions, saying from His cross, "Father, forgive them; they know not what they do." Thus· He pleads still. For His Church, for His apostles, whether ministers at home or missionaries abroad, and for the world that lieth in the wicked one He says, "Father, I pray for them." Perpetually from His lips pours forth a stream of tender supplication and eutreaty, which makes glad the city of God.

We have been too much accustomed to think that these pleadings of the Divine Master are set in motion by the strong cryings and prayers of His saints on earth, and that He is simply the intermediary and spokesman of His Church, according to the sublime vision of the Apocalypse, where the mighty angel mingles much incense with the prayers of saintf', which He offers before the throne.. But probably the truth lies deeper. It is quite true that He prays in heaven the prayer we pray on earth, winnowing them of their selfishness, and asking what we would ask had we fuller light; it is also true that all successful prayer must receive His endorsement and authentication ; but it is a deeper truth that our best prayers are borrowed lights, the echo of His voice, the after-glow of His vision, the reflection of His eager desire. The body of Christ is brought into agreement with the Head by the Holy Spirit, who communicates to it by a quick sympathy and intention the thoughts and desires that are passing through the Savior's being.

Ve have two Advocates, one with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and one with us. As the one went up the other came down. As the one sat down at the right hand of the Divine Majesty, so the other sat in emblem on the heads of the twelve and in the Upper Room. As the one ever liveth to intercede in heaven, the other makes intercession in us for the saints and. for sinners, with groanings that cannot be· uttered. This is the clue to the mystery of prayer. It is all important that the Church on earth should be in accord with its Head in His petitions before the throne. And this accord is secured by the Holy Spirit. On the one hand He fills the Head, on the other the members. There is one Spirit of Life between Jesus in the glory and His believing people everywhere. One tide of life-blood, one system of nervous tissue, one ocean washing the shores of the metropolis and of the tiny seaport.

Let us be still, therefore, and listen carefully to the voice of the Divine Spirit speaking in our hearts, turning from all other sonnds toward His still small voice, and He will tell us all. Coming, as He does, from the heart of Jesus, He will impart His latest thoughts and convey to us His mind. In Him we have the mind of Christ. Then we shall know what to ask for. Indeed, we shall be swept along on the mighty current of our Lord's petitions. And when, in obedience to His Father's invitation, the Son asks that the heathen should be given Him for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, we too shall fin~ ourselves praying for the same things in holy unison. Thus prayer goes in an eternal circle. It begins in tIle l1eart of God, comes to us through the Savior and by the Spirit, and returns from us again to its source. It is the teaching of the rain-drops, of the tides, and of the procession of the year, but wrought out and exemplified in the experience and practice of holy hearts.

H, then, prayer for the great missionary enterprise is restrained and formal in the individual or the community, it is symptomatic of some flaw in the fellowship of the member with the Head; let ns not deal with the symptom, but with the disease which is secretly at work; let us seek, above all things, that living union between the Head and the member through which the Holy Ghost can impress 011 us the thoughts that ani. mate the pleadings of the Divine Man on the throne, then we shall ask exceedingly abundantly according to the power that worketh in us. As Jesus pleads for individuals, we shall become burdened allOut them; as He pleads for native churches like those which cost Him so much anxiety in Asia ]finor, we shall plead for them; as He cries of persecutors and murderers, " Father, forgive !" we shall cry aloud for them also, and the result of such united petitioning will be, as of old, a Pentecost, sweeping those very men to the foot of His cross.

II. MISSIONARY ACTIVITY.-What a blessing Christ's earthly ministry must have been to thousands of sufferers! He passed through Galilee and Judea as a river of the water of life. In front of Him were deserts of fever blasted by the sirocco, malarious swamps of ague and palsy, and the mirage of deferred hope ; but after He had passed, the parched ground became a pool and the thirsty land springs of water, the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf were unstopped, the lame man leaped as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sang. Turning to His disciples before He left them, He told them that similar works should follow them that believed on Him. They should cast out devils, speak with new tongues, take up serpents, drink deadly poison without hurt, and lay hands on the sick for their recovery.

But there were symptoms, however, throughout our Lord's ministry that He did not look at these as the greatest and best results of Ilis mighty energy. He forgave the sins of the paralytic man, borne of four, before He bade him walk ; and told the seventy to rejoice more that their names were written in heaven than that they had cast out a few demons. " The works that I do shall ye do also; and greater works than these shall ye do." That the apostles became increasingly aware of the same distinction i.s clear from the small space given in the Acts of the Apostles to their miracles compared with the greater attention concentrated on their discourses.

There is evidently a parallel to be drawn between the works wrought by the Lord during His human life in the physical sphere and on the bodies of men, and the greater works wrought through His Church during the present age, in the spiritual sphere and on the immortal destinies of men. Did the Lord give sight to the bleared eyes of the blind @ The Church is sent to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Did He raise the dead ~ The Church may stand at the sepulchre, where the dead soul lies entombed, and cry, " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee!" And as the Father led Him forward to ever greater works, so that the raising of Lazarus was a greater work than that of the daughter of J airus, we may expect that the wonders wrought in the spiritual sphere through the Church will grow in Importance and momentous issues till the close of the present dispensation. We shall yet see a nation born in a day. But what is the source of these greater works 1 In the Lord's ministry it is clear that the source of His never-ceasing activity consisted in the impulses which He was receiving constantly from the Father. He worked out what the Father wrought within to will and do of His own good pleasure. On one occasiol1, when challenged by His critics for working a miracle on the Sabbath, He replied, " My Father has wrought up to this moment of time. I am only working as He bids and prompts." Not only was He ever regarding the evolution of His Father's plan, but was ever conscious of the impulse of His Father's energy. To use His own words, He lived by the Father. This supplies the clew to the possession on the part of the Church of unceasing zeal and energy for missions. "Ve must depend on Christ, our Head, for the forthputting of His energy as He depended on the Father, who is designated by the apostle the Head of Christ.

For the. body of Christ to be stirred up to enthusiasm and endeavor in missionary enterprise by eloquent appeals from missionary platforms, by touching incidents that appeal to the emotions, by all the machinery of the modern missionary board, is like imitating the movements of life by the convulsive twitchings of nerve and muscle under the impulse of electricity. As soon as the current ceases the paralyzed limbs fall back into their former apathy. Where there is health, and the Head can exert its will on its members, there is no need for magnetic appliances. As the Father wrought through Christ for creation and redemption-for the un. folding of the history of Judaism up to the fullness of times, as well as for the works of His earthly ministry-so Christ is prepared to work through His people for those greater works-greater because what affects eternity must be greater than what affects time; greater because the soul is greater than the body, as the jewel than the casket j greater because the worm that never dies is more intolerable than cancer, the fire that is never quenched keener than fever. And where we are in living union with Him there will be no let or hindrance j but the goings forth of His mighty love to the salvation of men will pour through us with irresistible momentum.

Weare now in a position to understand the reasonableness of expect. ing greater works from the Church than were ever wrought by the Head. Clearly the Church has an argument to present to men which even her Master could not use. He could not point, except indefinitely, to the cross, its flowing blood, its testimony to a love that the cold waters of death could not stanch j nor could He count upon the cooperation of the Spirit in His convicting power as we can, but neither of these reasons will account for the greater works that have marked the progress of the Church through the ages.

Perhaps au illustration will best explain this further reason. Suppos. ing the great painter Raphael were to infuse his matchless power, as he possessed it during his mortal life, into some young brain, there is no reason why the genius of the immortal painter should not effect, through a mere tyro in art, results in form and color as marvelous as those which he bequeathed to all coming time. But suppose, further, that after having been for three hundred years amid the forms, souls, and colors of the heavenly world, he could return and express his present conceptions through some human medium, would not these later productions be greater works than those which men cherish as a priceless legacy ~ So, if the Lord were to work in His servants such works only as He did before He ascended to His glory, they would be inferior to those which He can produce now that He has entered into His glorified state, and has resumed the power of which He emptied Himself when He stooped to become incarnate. This is what He meant when He said, "Greater works, because I go to the Father."

The one cure, then, for lethargy of action or apathy of interest on the part of the Church is to be found in that profound word with which the Epistle to the Hebrews closes: "The God of Peace make you perfect to do His will." The better rendering would be " articulate, or put you' in joint." The members of the body of Christ are apt to become dislocated or stiff, hence the need of apostles and prophets, pastors and teachers for the articulating of the saints unto the work of ministering to the world.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE

If we are in living fellowship with the Head He will work through us to fulfil His divine purposes. If, on the other hand, we are not used for the execution of those purposes which undeniably exercise our Lord during the present age, and which He is hastening to realize, we must attribute the failure to some break in the living union, some flaw in the connecting nerves.

Let it not be said that these considerations tend to quietism. They do, indeed, lead to the cessation of those fussy activities which are always abortive, but they tend to the increase of all those high Christian activities which never fail in their execution or design. The Apostle Paul could not be accused of quietism; he wrought more abundantly than all the apostles, preaching the Gospel from J ernsalem as his centre to Rome as his circumference. vVe have it in his own words that he strove according to the Divine energy which strove in him mightily. Christ wrought in him to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed.

There is nothing, therefore, so much needed at the present time as a renewal of the belief of the Church in the Holy Ghost, and a larger measure of reliance on Him in its prayer-meetings and activities. Let us wait more persistently and constantly upon Him j let us make more room for Him j silent that He may speak j expectant that He may work j and surely as there was the early rain at the beginning of this dispensation there will be the latter rain at the close. When the whole body is in vital communion with its Head, new inspirations for prayer and work will begin to pour into its being and through its members,for there will be a repetition on a far larger scale of the spiritual results of Pentecost.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-I.

CAPTAIN JAMES VVILSON, THE FIRST VOLUNTEER OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., C.I.E., F.R.G.S.

Of the long roll of men sent forth by the London Missionary Society, which recently: held its first centennial commemoration, from Dr. Van_ derkemp down to David Livingstone and Chalmers of New Guinea, the first is still the most remarkable. He was James Wilson, ship captain, infidel, prisoner of the French, of Hyder Ali, and then, by the grace of God, the first to volunteer as a missionary to carry the Gospel in the good ship ])uff, which he helped to purchase, to the islands of the Pacific Ocean. The story of Captain James Wilson is unique in the history of Christian missions, so full of holy heroism and romance.

A century and a half ago a Captain Wilson sailed his ship in the trade from the great English port of Newcastle. The father of nineteen chil~ dren, he could not afford to give them much schooling, so he-brought up the boys in his own ship under his own eye from their earliest years. His youngest son was James, who thus lived at sea, amid influences of the worst kind, at a time when the mercantile marine of Great Britain was at its lowest moral point. When the war with America began the youth sought a career on land, in which his love of adventure could be gratified. There he served j there he took part in the battles of Bunker Hill and Long Island. The close of the War of Independence set him loose for other deeds. Returning to England, so good a sailor and fighter found no difficulty in securing a mate's berth on one of the East IndIa Company's famous traders and passenger ships. The high spirits of the youth and his knowledge of navigation commended him to his messmates and his officers alike j but he had not been long at Calcutta when he found that money was to be made, as well as a reputation to be gained, in the local mercantile or transport service j for that he left the East Indiaman.

These were the days of the war with Republican France and with the Mohammedan ally of the French, Hyder Ali, succeeded by his son, "Citizen" Tippoo. The great colonel, afterward Sir Eyre Coote, had defeated M. Lally at Wandewash, had ~aptured the capital of French India, Pondicherry, and had been rewarded by a seat in the Bengal Council, when the bungling soldiership of the British generals in South India summoned him to meet Hyder Ali, then close to the very walls of Madras itself. Captain James 'Vilson again and again ran the blockade which the French Admiral Suffrein for a time established on the Madras Coast, carrying military stores and supplies to Sir Eyre Coote. In 1780, when Hyder Ali burst on the Carnatie, Warren Hastings knew that the very existence of the East India Company was threatened, and spent millions to wipe out the disasters of Governor Whitehill and Colonel Baillie. Thrice Coote defeated Hyder Ali under most difficult circumstances, and all the time Captain James Wilson was running along a dangerous coast and up little known rivers to feed his force with the munitions of war. Courage and skill were never more successfully applied than by this Newcastle sailor, whose marine and military adventures extended from Bunker Hill to Negapatam in the East Indies.

At last, Wilson's over-boldness, when as usual attempting to pass the French fleet with military stores for Admiral Hughes, who had spent all his ammunition in a sea fight with Suffrein, led to his capture. He and his men were carried to the French prison at Cuddalore, where he found the crew of another British ship. Life was tolerable enough for the officers till the French commander received an order from Admiral Suffrein to deliver up all his prisoners to the tyrant Hyder, who had deliberately purchased them for three hundred thousand rupees, or a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The commander and his officers were indignant at the baseness of the transaction, but they had no alternative save obedience. Wilson determined to save his own life. Carefully observing the ramparts of tho fort as they rose from the river, he resolved to drop down at n~ht­ fall and find his way to the nearest British force. A brother officer and his Bctig'ali servant agreed to accompany him. The place of rendezvous was fixed, and the hour, being seven o'clock, when it became dark and the guard was changed. .

After waiting for the other officer, who did not appear, Wilson let himself drop down forty feet into the water below, striking, however, his chin upon his knees, and making a splash which, he felt sure, must have alarmed the sentries. After a little he found his way to the dry land at the foot of the wall, and there received his slightly-built servant in his arms safely enough; but the lad conld not swim, and the fort is in the midst of a network of rivers and backwaters. Thrice Wilson, with the Bengali on his back, had crossed the mouths of the Coleroon, and thcy were already within hail of Porto Novo at its principal entrance, when they were challenged by one of Hyder Ali's sentries. Plunging into the tidal current, they were soon involved in the breakers, which so frightened the native youth that Wilson returned to the shore, and sent him off to a friend. Again crossing the estuary, he found a canoe, in which he hoped to reach the Danish settlement of Tranquebar. Instead of this he was discovered by a party of Hyder's troopers, who stripped him naked, tied his hands behind him, fastened a rope to them, and drove him before them under the burning Slln some forty miles to his old prison. There he was chained to a British soldier, and thence the miserable band were marched on foot some two hundred miles to Hyder's capital and fortress of Seringapatam.

The horrors of that captivity have been described in more than one of the military biographies and histories of Great Britain. It was there that the famous Dnke of "Vi'ellington began his exploits when, at the close of last century, the fortress was captured and Tippoo Sultan fell fighting.

Only in one other instance have these horrors been exceeded, when Nana Sahib butchered the English officers, their wives and children at Cawnpore in 1857. As if James Wilson had not suffered enough, he had yet to undergo much more misery, compared with which death itself were better.

But God had great designs for him and by him, tho he knew Him not.

First of all, Hyder Ali himself offered him and the other captives liberty and rewards if they would enlist in his army and profess Islam. If not, they were threatened with tortures, long and lingering. Some are said to have yielded. Not so James Wilson. Tho ignorant of Christian truth and religious principles, he was a brave and patriotic man, who had fought his country's battles and valued her civilization. He refused, as the majority did, and was at once ordered to prison with a body of a hundred and fifty-three Highland soldiers of Colonel McLeod's regiment. Irons to the weight of thirty-two pounds were put upon him, and he was chained to a fellow, similarly loaded, night and day, Many a time when one of the two died the survivor remained thus attached to the festering corpse. In an open court-yard, exposed to the cold wind by night and the fierce sun by day, and starved till they feared to put a finger near their mouth lest they should bite it off, hundreds of Christian captives thus lay, and rotted, and died in the gloomy years of war in which, in South India, the eighteenth century closed. To add to his sufferings, Wilson was seized with dysentery, known as the bloody flux, which was a scourge of the foreigner in the tropics till the discovery of the ipecacuanha treatment forty years ago. Death seemed at hand, and he would then have died as do the beasts j but again God's longsuffering prevailed, tho he knew it not. Exchanging his miserable rice diet for a small and cheaper millet, he unconsciously effected a violent cure. -When only thirty out of a hundred and fifty-four survived, after such a captivity of twenty-two months, Sir Eyre Coote inflicted the third defeat on Hyder Ali, the few captives were released, and Captain James Vilson found himself in Madras, penniless and impenitent.

He gladly shipped as a mate to Bencoolen and Java, where, when at Batavia, the putrid fever, which was so fatal to the Dutch, well-nigh carried him off. He never got rid of the effects of his awful captivity, but he persisted in his trading, became part owner and captain of the ship, and at last achieved the fortune for which he had been working so long. After more than one relapse, and all along ignorant of or indifferent to the Divine hand which held his soul in life and was gradually preparing him for the highest form of service to the Master, he resolved to retire to England. It is a curious coincidence that John Thomas was surgeon of the East Indiaman in which he sailed. That first of medical missionaries, who was about to draw William Carey away from the islands of the Pacific, on which the Northamptonshire shoemaker had set his heart, to Bengal, made James Wilson only more determined in his infidelity. Neither by the persuasiveness of his speech nor by the gentleness of his life did he, Dr. Thomas, lead to Christ the man who so closely resembled him in temper and in adventures. The two disputed about religion, and mere controversy seemed to drive James Wilson farther from Christ. Thomas remarked after one of these disputations that he had more hope of converting- the heathen or Mohammedan lascars of the vessel than Captain Wilson. So it is that still, as in the days of our Lord and the twelve, some of His followers would call down fire from heaven. 'What a lesson to missionaries in all ages and lands, at home and abroad! Wilson landed at Portsmouth, bought a house and garden at Horndean, in Hampshire, asked an unmarried niece to be his housekeeper, and soon became known in the country round as "a worthy gentleman who had retired to affluence and ease from the East India service. "

He was only thirty-six years of age, and was so well satisfied with himself that he had no conscience either for the teaching of Providence in his past eventful life and preservation, or for the warnings of Scripture, which he did not believe to be a revelation from God, or for the example of his gentle niece, who sought to win him to faith and service. He was a Deist of the old school, and he gained so easy an intellectual victory over one of his neighbors, Captain Sims, a godly man, that he became confirmed in his scepticism. Vanity and pride so filled his heart that he turned God's goodness to him into an argument for the conviction that he was a special favorite of the Deity. But tho unable to give the self-suffi- cient and worldly captain any other reason for his own belief in the Bible than this, " He that believeth hath the witness in himself," Sims did not cease to care for his neighbor's sou!. Accidentally, as it seemed, Sims had his minister, Mr. Griffin, of Portsea, -with him as a visitor on a day . when he was asked to dine with Wilson, and the minister was)ncluded in the invitation. Sims saw his opportunity. Recurring to former debates, he appealed to his minister as, to a man equal to the controversy. Mr. Griffin deprecated discussion in such circumstances, lest he should be sus- pected of being present by some underhand arrangement. This only stimu- lated Wilson, who said: "I am glad of the opportunity to converse on the evidences of the so-called Divine origin of the Christian Scriptures, and I never met the clergyman yet whom I could not foil in a quarter of an hour." Thus challenged, the young minister accompanied his host to the garden, leaving Captain Sims with the niece and a lady friend, who was also a believer. It was a July sunset in a cloudless sky, when the work of soul-enlightening, soul-winning began. The Holy Spirit was with the young theologian, who had first silently invoked His power, according to promise. Step by step the two wrestled to this conclusion, pressed home on Captain Wilson with singular modesty but assured firm- ness, " If you reject the remedy provided by God, remember there is no other, and you may be finally wrong and finally miserable." As Sims approached them in the evening twilight, he said: "Has he convinced you, captain 1" to which Wilson replied: "I wiII not say much about that, but he has said some things I shall never forget. " He begged for a reading of Major Burns's" Christian Officer's Panoply," which he had before scoffingly returned to Sims, who had pressed it upon him, and he began to search the Scriptures for himself. He went to Mr. Griffin's service in Portsea on the next Sunday, when the prayers and the preachings alike opened his heart to the teaclling of Paul, in the eighth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, as to how God had predestinated men to be conformed to Himself in His Son. The next sermon showed how those whom He did predestinate He aL'Io called, and Wilson sawall his past life in the light of that revelation. After solitary agonizing from darkness to light, the proud Deist, now a humble and joyful believer, visited Mr. Griffin to tell him this: "I have no language to express the happiness I now feel. The gratitude I owe to God will, I hope, be expressed in the life I have yet to live by my zeal in His service bearing some proportion to that which I 'have manifested in the service' of Satan." The two joined in magnifying the grace of God. In 1796 James Wilson became a member of Orange Street Chapel, Portsea, and the good work was completed under his friend's preaching on the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he fully comprehended that he had been saved to be the means of saving others. " What," he now ever asked himself, "has my faith induced me to do for others ~"

The London Missionary Society had been founded the year before; its first Secretary, Dr. Love, and his directors had resolved to begin operations in the new island world revealed by Captain Cook in his three voyages, and they appealed for volunteers to go forth as the first missionaries. Captain James Wilson was the first to volunteer. He placed himself, his marvelous experience, and his fortune practically at the disposal of the society. All his worldly plans and visions vanished in the light of the heavenly vision, to which he was no longer disobedient. After continual journeyings to and from London, distant from his home sixty miles, to make preparations for the voyage which he was to conduct, he sold Horndean and went up to London, where he established his niece. On June 28th, 1796, he purchased the ship Duff for five thousand pounds, and on August lOth she sailed from the Thames under this resolution, "That a mission be undertaken to Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, and the Pelew Islands, in a ship belonging to the society, to be commanded by Captain Wilson, as far as may be practicable and expedient. " Thus was the missionary sea-captain made for the mission by the Spirit of God, and began the work of Christianizing the islands of the sea, which had so long waited for His law, even during the seventeen Christian centuries since the British Isles first heard the good news of God. The story is told in that now rare quarto volume, published in London in 1799, "A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the Years 1796,1797,1798, in the Ship Duff, commanded by Captain James Wilson. Compiled from Journals of _the Officers and the Missionaries, and Illustrated with Maps, Charts, and Views drawn by Mr. William Wilson. With a Preliminary Discourse on the Geography and History of the South Sea Islands, and an Appendix including Details never before Published of the Natural and Civil State of Otaheite, by a Committee Appointed for the Purpose by the Directors of the Missionary Society. "

How Wilson and his thirty missionaries fared, and what has sprung in the first century from that expedition, we shall see hereafter.

A Hindu woman wrote to Victoria, Empress of India, recounting the many terrible wrongs under which the women of India labored and pleading with her to have them righted. With the recounting, the burden of their wrongs came on her afresh, and in bitterness of soul she crilld; "0 God, I pray thee, let no more women be born in this land."

THE FOREIGN MISSIONAItY WORK OF THE SALVATION AltMl'

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The Salvation Army is a missionary movement. It has been so from the beginning. Its leaders were sent of God, and the movement which they established has known but one thing-its mission to the lost; but the lost are in every land, and it is impossible to confine to anyone land any movement which seeks to bring back to God the masses of His lost ones. Every living movement is a missionary movement. As a recent editorial in the Pittsburgh' Times on the missionary enterprise succinctly stated : " A party which should content itself with supremacy in a single State would quickly fall into decay. An idea worth entertaining is worth push- ing, and the more energetically it is pushed abroad the more influence it will command at home." And back of this is the mighty propulsion of the order of the risen Christ.

The Octobcr number of The Conqueror reports in Australasia, 482 corps and 1527 officers; in Sweden, 175 corps and 658 officers; in India and Ceylon, 186 corps and 584 officers; in France and Switzerland, 111 corps and 421 officers; in Denmark, 70 corps and 267 officers; in South Africa, 55 corps and 195 officers; in Norway, 63 corps and 267 officers j in Holland, 61 corps and 282 officers; in Jamaica, 34 corps and 57 officers; in Germany, 21 corps and 68 officers; in Finland, 17 corps and 58 officers; in Belgium, 14 'corps and 34 officers; in Argentine and Uruguay, 10 corps and 41 officers; in Italy, 7 corps and 29 officers; in Japan, 15 officers; in Icelto!nd, 4 officers; in Spain, 3 officers; in British Guiana, 3 officers; in Great Britain, 1217 corps and 4283 officers. In the ,main, fields have been avoided where officers would have to acquire a new language in order to be of service. "A Year of Grace, ,. one of the publications of the Army, declares of China: ",Ve have not as yet seen Ollr way to add to our existing responsibilities by attempting an attack on this vast empire," and suggests, as explaining the slow progress in South America, that the officers sent out from England h!lve to learn the Spanish language.

The most interesting field in which to observe the missionary operations of the Army is Indi!l, where the Army has been at work for thirteen years, and where it reported for the year 1894, 188 corps and 3513 ont.. posts, with 6 training garrisons for native cadets, 322 officers, 184 cadet~ in training, 13,573 soldiers, 73 schools for children, 3 Homes of Rest for sick officers, 4 Rescue Homes for Vomen, 1 Prison Gate Horne, and 1 fll:rm colony.

The Army's supreme method is direct, enthusiastic assault upon the strongholds of sin. It sets about these assaults with the instinct of victory which Bishop Thoburn, in "The Christles.s Nations," declares to pe the only justifiable Rpirit in the missionary army. ",Ve who are at the front," he declares, and Commissioner Ruhani.Bai would agree, " have no other thought than winning the battle in which we are engaged. We never expect to lower the banner which has been placed in our hands, and as the years and ages pass along we confidently expect the strongholds of sin one after another to be beaten down, and temples of righteousness to rise upon the right hand and the left." The reports of the Army work in India are full of this fervor-e.g., "A Year's Advance," page 30 : " Enthusiastic welcome of colonel to the Cape. Huge crowd at two days'

soldiers' meeting. Vadasary feast to 300 village children. Two days'

officers' councils closed with half-night of prayer, everybody wonderfully blessed and cheered. Thalakudi Barracks opened. Three babies dedi- cated to God; 500 people praying and 50 souls seeking salvation at mass open-air meeting." Or this description of a meeling, from the same report, page 25 : .. Soon after five o'clock the troops began to arrive and take up the positions allotted to them. The ground was admirably situated for making a successful demonstration, the meetings had been well announced, and it soon became appar· ent that there would be a large crowd. By eight o'clock nearly all the soldiers were present, one lassie officer whose corps is situated seven miles off bringing in one hundred soldiers with her. Lively singing, the firing of bombs, letting off of fireworks, the beating of drums, and a stick dance were all brought into requisition to fill up the time before the arrival of the colonel. It was quite late when the welcome news reached the waiting crowd of some fifteen hundred people that the colonel was on the ground. She had no sooner taken her seat than tremendous volleys rent the air, and soldiers from each corps marched up to the front, presenting her with garlands, until the colonel was buried in flowers. This over, Ensign Yesu Patham was called to tbe front and gave out a. song which,'accompanied by plenty of hand.clapping and a lively jig from some of the most enthusiastic and boiling-over soldiers, went with a proper swine. Prayer followed, and in connection with tbese meetings nothing has been mOTe remarkable than to see the crowd of men and women, whu until lately were devil·worshlpers, all on tbeir knees, and in audible voices following the leader of the meeting in prayer to tbe living God. The meeting now commenced in real earnest. A testimony from a well-known late devil-dancer, in full Salvation Army uniform, was very interesting. He had been a worsbiper of twentythree different deities. or devils, and was much in requisition by the villagers around when they were visited with an epidemic. and his gainR from these ignorant people were often large. He was also a great drunkard, swearer. and wife· beater. but was now well saved. a Salvation Army sergeant. and living in peace with his wife and all otbers in the village. Another devil-dancer from Ilindiadi, before giving his testimony, made his way to the front and presented the colonel with a quantity of relics from the temple which they had abolished since becoming Salvationists. These were mounted on a board, and consisted of the knife used for killing fowls or sheep, which the people would offer to appease the wrath of the devil. the anklets worn by the devil-dancer when dancing. the temple bell and tripod. This gift was gracefully received by the colonel amid tbe tremendous enthusiasm of hundreds of recently converted devil.worshipers. When this had somewhat subsided, the colonel said she was glad to see them. She had loved them before seeing them. and now she was actually with them, to receive this reception. so much beyond ber higbest expectations, she felt she loved them ever so much more," Mrs. General Keer, whose husband had formerly been for many years . in the Indian service, a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Somerville, who went to India in 1893 to see the work of the Army for herself, testifies to the accuracy of this representation. "The roar-shout of welcome when Muthabaranum introduced me was tremendous. I felt as if I would die of the sudden and overwhelming noise. Native voices and instruments, women's whistles, drums, and all combined and acting from heart-earnest- ness-yon can picture the awful thrill the noise occasions. They placed a lovely wreath round my neck. The contrast between the savage bar- barism of themselves and their customs and these lovely wreaths-the very essence of grace-is remarkable." "After the meeting that night they had a salvation dance with sticks, singing redemption, deliverance words all the time. It was a beautiful thing! A set of eight men with short batons tramped it. They strike their sticks together like swords.

This dancing used to be for the devil, with arrack; now it is for God.

They do it once a week in the moonlight. I never saw the sense before of ' Praise Him in the dance.' It was really eight Davids dancing before the Lord. It was as distinctly native in time and tune and action and style as possible. " The enthusiasm of the Army's work and its distinctive methods are perhaps not better illustrated than in the Boom Marches, of which the following is a description from "Behold their ·Walls," the report of the Indian work for 1894 : .. A Boom March meeting is a very interesting affair, I can assure you, and if you will accompany me in these pages. I will take you to one. The village of C – is selected for an attack, and announcements of our intention are duly made by our pioneers. who go on ahead to arrange the meetings, test the feelings of the people, and in general smooth the way for the troops to follow. By even· ing the head of the march is spied by a sentinel posted on the lookout. Soon some thirty or forty red· jackets, with banners flying and bugles braying, sweep through the narrow streets to the public square. All the village is gathered. The place is lit up, and a cot, covered with some gay cloth, is put in a conspicu· ous place for the chief gurus or officers to sit on, so that the pleased people may look upon them. As soon as the chief gurus enter they are received with a tremendous volley. The meeting is then started by some well·known tune, which every one can join in. Earnest prayer is offered, while all kneel with closed eyes. Definite testimonies are given, with soul·stirring bright singing in between. The interest never flags for a single moment. No yawning, no going to sleep there. Men, women, and children all wide awake, until at last the leader rises and lays the choice before the people of Christ and His service, with persecution in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting, or the devil and his service, with darkness and eternal misery hereafter. A solemn hush falls over the eager, listening faces. Heart strings tighten, for many, many are in the valley of decision. There is no having to ask the people to kneel, • just to please us ,- they understand that if they kneel with us they are ours, to share henceforth our persecutions and our wrongs. It means their ceasing to worship the devil or go to his temple. It means accepting our Christ, to be known from this time forth as Salvation Army soldiers. Hallelujah, the shout rises, as they, one by one, .towly yield. .. Soon every officer is down among the people, praying with some, pleading with others, and pointing others to the cross. Soon shouts of victory are heard everYWhere, for great has been the slain of the Lord. The converts are then instructed, the officers introduced as theirs, and are, if possible, left in the village the same night. And thus we sweep on, in each place leaving behind some one to shepherd the sheep, and rejoicing nightly over fifty or sixty, it may be one hundred, one hundred .and fifty, or two hundred precious souls seeking salvation, until our supply of officers runs short, and we are obliged to stop opening for the time being."

The Army faith claims the conversion not of single individuals only, but of villages and communities. The report for 1893 defines this as the proper faith for an Army officer : " A Salvation Army officer In a village, tho apart from the town and all its advantages, feels as happy or more so than anyone else possibly can, and living in a barracks made of mud and thatched with cocoanut leaves, sometimes in a small room attached to it as officers' quarters, devotes his time entirely to the salvation of the whole village. The village is not, among others, uninfested with thieves, drunkards, harlots, cattle-stealers, cock-fighters, devil-dancers, gamblers, etc., so he plans and schemes how he can reach them and point them to Christ, who can change their live8 of sin. The program of work for the week is before him, and before commencing to do anything, he, in the night, gets under a tree in the jungle, and there with his lieutenant, if he has one, spends some hours in close communion with the Lord, and gets a mighty baptism of his power and love, which makes him desperate for Jesus in the fight.

"His whole ambition now is to speak to the people of the love of Christ. Visiting and War Ory selling is a wide door opened for him to accomplish his purpose. He spends at least eighteen or twenty hours in visiting during the week. Of course he cannot visit as many houses as he can in a town, as the houses are scattered about here and there. Yet he does not pass one house without trying, in some way or other, to be a blessing to its inmates.

"Begging is another favorite means of the village officer. This he does almost every day of the week. By this means he reaches the hearts of the people he cannot gain by visiting and War Ory selling, wins their sympathy, and shows them that he is entirely depending upon them, whose spiritual and temporal welfare he is living for. He not only makes the people willingly help the work of the Lord, but makes his corps self-supporting, and thereby lessens the burden of the headquarters."

Of bona fide village conversion, Mrs. Keer unqualifiedly testifies: "Oh, if you could have just seen and heard those givings of testimony, you would not have doubted whether these villagers, converted in a lump, were saved or not I" "I have only one thing to say about the movement here, and that is that it is purely Pentecostal and beyond all human nnder- standing. The whole village is converted I" Of another village the re- port for 1894 says: "To-day in that village every soul is a Salvationist, and at their own desire Christian nallles have been given them." The reports and Mrs. Keer's letters alike are unqualified in their statements as to the genuineness of these conversions. "It is a real movement of God's spirit," writes Mrs. Keer, " as remarkable, and much more so, than the Irish revival, because these are heathen brought to God in fifties and hundreds, and they stand well, and snfier, and give, and astonish their caste neighbors and co-pariahs." In vigorous language" Behold their Walls," page 15, declares: " Tobiah to the front again. God bless you, Tobiah! Howl and gnash your teeth, but it will all be vain: the walls of fair Jerusalem are rising! One of the Nagercoil Tobiahs or Sanballats stated in a London paper that no such con- version of entire villages had taken place-at any rate, none to his knowledge. We take this opportunity of asserting not one but many such cases have taken place, where all the inhabitants have publicly abjured demonolatry and accepted Christianity, joined the Salvation Army, and to-day are not unsuccessfully learning to fully follow Jesus Christ as their God and Savior."

The reports do not suppress, however, statements which are of anxious interest to the careful missionary student. " Behold their Walls," pages 12, 28, and 73.

" Only lately a fearful famine faced hundreds of the poor, helpless villagers ; but their new gurus, the Salvation Army officers, had the satisfaction of obtaining work from the government for them at a very fair rate. By the kindness of friends they were also enabled to give food to many, old and young. They also fed hundreds-I mean, kept them alive-by boiling rice and giving them the congee made into a sort of rice soup." "In the above village (Nairug) every soul reckons as either a convert or soldier. At one of their big national festivals, when it is customary after cooking special food to offer it to the gods before eating it, they all brought their food to the officer instead, and told her to pray and bless it fer them. 'As we have forsaken our gods,' they said, 'you must be to us in their place.' One of t.he men, finding his wife had been to the temple to go through the customary ceremonies at the festivel, thought it his duty to reprove her for it by a good beating." "The wild ;:~&ik soldiers have increased to five hundred; and the Army among them has gained a new name-that is, , Red god8.' "

With all this aggressive evangelistic effort, however, there is not wanting, as the statistics already quoted have shown, an enlarging emphallis upon educational and institutional work. " 'Ve have been forced," says "A Year of Grace," page 54, "to combine a measure of educational work on behalf of our own people, confining ourselves to merely elementary and useful knowledge, and adding to this such a system of warm spiritual influence as to keep the great question of the salvation of every pupil perpetually to the front." And page 5 : "If it be indeed true that the hope of a nation is in the cradle, it is difficult to exaggerate the im. portance of this department of religious enterprise. It has often been remarked th::t in the most sweeping revivals of the world the best and largest results have been reaped among the young." In the Cape Comorin District twenty-one primary schools were reported, which, says" Behold their "Valls," page 14, "strengthen the people's belief in our permanent stay among them, and proves to them that we mean to teach, help, and elevate them, as well as to alleviate their hard condition in life. This assurance was necessary in the face of interested and reiterated statements made by the Tobiahs to the contrary." There are also Rescue Homes, a large and widely sought dispensary, and a farm colony of 557 acres. It is to be hoped that the experience of the Salvation Army in this last particular may be more encouraging than the experience of the missionary societies with the Christian village system has proved. The Army does not share the views of many of its advocates in this country, as to the uselessness of schools. "A Year's Advance" describes the school at Sabamarti as " one of the most promising features of our present work, ",hich bids fair to become one of the best grounds for training the future Indian leaders of the great Salvation Army."

The Army has not overlooked the necessity of the development of selfsupport, as " A Year's Advance" shows: .. The month.of February was made memorable by the launching of a scheme that had long been contemplated by our general and commissioners-that of selfsupport-the success of which Is very largely due to the strenuous and untiring efforts put forth by Staff-captain Isu Charan, who, for the time being, was told off to introduce it.

" The full meaning of self-support is the entire cost of any given work met by the people for whom the work exists, including cost of management and all the expenses of the different headquarters, as well as the supply of food and clothing to the officers in the village corps, and the payment of the corps expenses; but progress has not yet been made so far as this. At present efforts are being directed to get the people of each village, both saved and unsaved, to keep their officers supplied with food and clothing. Much more than this has been done in many corps in various parts, but there is yet much more to be done.

"The system of self-support that was adopted was simple, and in accord with the ideas of the people. Each soldier was expected to give one pice in cash or one sir (about a pint) of grain per week per family for the support of their officers. This was to be quite separate from the usual collections in the meetings. The village was divided into wards, and for each ward a local officer appointed to see that every soldier therein gave his pice regularly. These gifts were to be given to the corps treasurer, by whom they would be delivered to the captaiu after the amount had been entered in a book. Copies of the Jangi Pokar (Gujarati War Cry), containing the rules of the system, were posted up in each ward and in the sergeants' houses, so that the soldiers should become thoroughly acquainted with the scheme. It was found that much more money was given, in proportion, than grain, altho our people are so poor.

.. Staff-captain Isu Charan, writing a few months later on the subject, ' Selfsupport in Gujarat, Past and Present,' gave the following summary of their position in this respect : " , Gujarat is coming out victorious after a struggle long and hard, and of such a nature that those who loved it most had their faith and strength sorely tried. Self-support, or rather support of the stationed officers by the local soldiers, is the thing which was thought impracticable. For even this much, without the support oC superintending operations, the leaders prayed, and toiled to make the thing understood and carried out. The low-caste soldiers are poor, and accustomed to the Idea, In the Christian religion at least, that the rich sahlbs come to give to them. Outsiders said that our Gujarati officers would all clear off and never return if they had not to go to the sahibs for bread and butter, but to the people for bread only, and that uncertain and poor. Those officers have had to suffer to win-many were dismayed, not seeing so clearly as the gener,.l and others the absolute dependence upon these lines of not only the impport of the workers, but the very chance of all the soldiers working out their own salvation (not working for it). Some Gujarati officers left under the first struggle for support; s'till, on the whole, we never knew any people endure so well. We foreigners sometimes thought we saw the turn of the tide, sometimes not. We waited for the people themselves to decide it. That is what they are now doing. Hallelujah! Family officers have returned. Cadets are coming in again, and our total is higher than ever it was.

" 'The people of the villages, saved and unsaved, never before showed so much confidence in God's army, or listened in such numbers to its teachings. In the Bhll districts the officers have food given them and laid up for the monsoons, and they are preparing to do without even clothing allowance. With the increase of the work, as great a mountain as ever remains to be faced in the carrying on of its superintendence; for the local needs the soldiers have to add works to their faith, and for the general supervising operations, that rupees may come fast enough, we have to add faith to our works.' ..

Even among these poor, the blessing of self-denial has been earnestly taught. The feature of Salvation Army work in India which has received most attention has been its adoption of the manners and customs of the natives, with the self-sacrificing devotion necessary for this purpose and the econ- omy in the conduct of mission work which has been supposed to result from it. "Behold their 'Valls" tells of the introduction of the Army's work into India by Commissioner Tucker, who at the outset set the ex- ample of attempted identification with the people.

" The year 1882 stands out star-like in the annals of our glorious Army's history, dawning as it did a new epoch in its ethics, eternizing the Pauline doctrine of ' all things to all men,' as was emphasized in the person of our beloved Commissioner Tucker, who, like St. Francis of Assisi, wandered about barefooted, a voluntary outcast from wealth and pleasure, till he became to India's people what St. Francis was to his-that is, an embodiment of holy, consecrated humanity. A. little drop of the same Divine love had fallen in the commissioner's heart, and constrained him to become poor for India's sake, to take upon himself the garb of a poor fakir, that, by being an Indian to the Indians, he might happily win a few."

Native names were adopted by the foreign officers. Miss Booth, now Mrs. Booth-Hellborg, is called Ruhani Bai j Miss Barrington became Cap- tain Adarawanti, and Major Grundy became Major Eshwar Das and mar- ried a Hindu wife_ Mrs. Keer is especially enthusiastic over this adoption of native customs: "I watched a Salvation Army officer wash his clothes in a river where sometimes tigers come to drink. It was moonlight, and I could easily see how the practiced hand brought the cloth heavily down at a particular angle on the stone, so that the work was rapidly and effectually done. It struck me that. I had never seen or heard of a settled European missionary in India washing his single change of raiment before. Why need such an elementary style of life be adopted? Then I had a new view of the elastic and wonderful devotion of the Army. In particular districts its officers wash in rivers or tanks, be they clean or foul, that they may the more effectually become one with the poor people, who have so washed their clothes from time immemoriall The simple cloth and jacket and turban are hung up to dry 'and put on again without any ironing."

One of the fruits of this poverty is the necessity for begging, of which Mrs. Keer writes without concealment. "The Army begs at each port on board the ships, and is so poor in its headquarters that it would really be a cruelty in me to misrepresent them. The men-officers, and frequently the women, if not in ill-health, coming from India to Ceylon, travel steerage-deck-entirely, and it is awful with a lot of coolies on board in a storm! The hardships of the Salvation Army in India no one can fathom in imagination. I am glad I bave seen a little of their sufferings. I am ever increasingly filled with wonder at tbe Army." She berself wrote on October 30th, 1893, that she had not had a shoe or stocking on since she arrived on the 13th, but that, however, she was unable to eat the hot curry of the people, but had cold fish and tea. After a few days' experience in the work, and having slept two nights in a mnd hut, Mrs. Keer wrote: "By this time I utterly and forever had decided that this was the way to do, if you wanted to get at the people." All this, however, she believes to be worth the cost. "Wholesale crucifixion to likes and dislikes, and a determination never to come down from the cross, would be the only way to begin and continue. Yet, certainly, Europeans can't do continuously all that natives do. The Army has had to modify much, but it still is, far out of sight, a native thing beyond any other mission in the land." "As Ambai said to me: ' No one knows what they will haye to go through when they come to India j but all who do the work say it is lovely, and worth the cost of personal feelings. The life at headquarters, being sort of English, none of the village officers enjoy.' For my own part, I do think village life in some ways less unpleasant than life at these headquarters in a sort of a fifth-rate European style, mingled with some objectionable native conditions." "The Salvation Army is the hope of India because it lives crucifixiou and holiness."

The Army in India would seem not to be overlooking the necessity for proper training. Village young men and women are gathered into the training garrisons or are stationed out in villages under the immediate eare of some experienced officer, and weekly or oftener are gathered at some district center for regular instruction. The understanding, at least in Gnjarat, is that cadets will receive no salary, and only such sustenance as can be raised among their own soldiers. Of course the organization is monarchical. "A ride of some twenty-eight miles from Poona," says "Bchold their ·Walls," page 26, "brings us to Major Yuddha Bai's headquarters, where she reigns and rules as Queen Ahsolnte. Her division contains at present 4 sections, with some 13 corps manned by 24 officers, 10 candidates, 149 soldiers, and a miscellaneous following of some 305 recruits.' , This would seem to he in miniature the organization of the whole Army, over which the general is supreme, and throughout which his jnftuence is unmistakably felt. "Behold their W aJls/' page 8. " Throughout the whole of our Indian territory rang the battle-cry: • General expects evel'y man to do his duty.' So Madras answered the call by gathering her forces together and starting the campaign with a half night of prayer. And it was this little muster, while hearts were melted and weighted with the load of eternal tlIings, that formed the daring plan of capturing one hundred prisoners from the enemy. God was great, their cause righteous, so they must expect great things, yea, do great things; so they resolved to add to their jubilee honors by raising fifty soldiers and bringing fifteen cadets to the Training Home. So with faith that laughed at impossibility, backed by prayer and hard work, they led an attack on the forts of darkness, capturing 124 prisoners, recruiting 71 soldiers, and swearing in 22 cadets. Glory to God !"

The optimism of the Army's work finds ample expression in its reports, as does also its consciousness of self-sacrifice. " Behold their Walls," page 6. "Between that ever-memorable year 1882 and this 1894, stretches a vista of twelve years. If the area of those twelve years could be focused on paper, brought panorama-like before the eyes. of the world, what a sublime spectacle would it present! What spanless oceans of unselfish, loving service, what spanless seas of victories, gilded and garnished by unvoiced sufferings! How full of those tender sunlight and shadow touches, that waken music in our hearts, when we read the story of Him who walked by Galilee." Or" A Year of Grace," pages 49 and 50 : "No one who has given any time to examining the fabric of heathendom, colossal tho it be, can hesitate to believe that it is daily approaching a complete and universal collapse. In a few decades at most Buddhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, and fetishism will be as completely wiped out of existence as the Druidism of Great Britain. Looked at from a lteathen standpoint, Christianity has somewhat lacked the enthusiasm, the coloring and demonstration which the Oriental mind associates with ilie declaration of his religious convictions, and it has maintained a foreign element, or aspect, which has been distasteful to the national prejudice. In these respects the Salvation Army has appeared wonder· fully to supply the missing link, and has presented Christianity in such a manner as very largely to obtain non-hostile consideration."

These quotations from the official reports of the Salvation Army are set down out of kindliest sympathy with the Army, to give a clearer under- .standing of its work, with which all friends of missions have great sympathy, and for which they desire every success, however solicitous they may be as to particular features of the Army's operations and methods. It must be borne in mind that Major Jai Bhai, who has been in India about thirteen years, has had a longer experience than that of any other Salvation Army officer in India ; so that there has in reality been time for no one of the leaders of the Army in India to enter very fully into an understanding of the thought of India and the life and language of her people. And there are some features of the work of the Army which, in the judgment of many, it would be desirable to have modified. One objection made in India to the work of the Army, writes a careful observer from Calcutta, is that " it does not insist on baptism (and that is the only thing that keeps back many natives. Hindus can do everything Christian except be baptized or take communion without breaking caste). In their reports of conversions, they count everyone who says he accept.;; Christ asidl:l from his willingness to be baptized. It is a question whether in native communities the Army does not do distinct harm by recognizing as Christians those who refuse to obey so ,definite a command as to be baptized." In his little book on " Christian Service among Educated Bengalese," Rev. Robert P. Wilder speaks of an interview with Mrs. Booth-HcUborg, in which he told her of the way in which many students who seemed to be on the threshold of making an open Christian confession, fell back on the plea that the Salvation Army does not baptize, and asked: "Are not the friends and members of the Salvation Army Christians ~ If they do not regard baptism as essential, why should I regard it so~" Mrs. Booth· Hellborg's defence was: "If baptism were so important, God would have revealed its importance to my sainted mother and to my good father. "

"I do not think," adds Mr. Wilder, " that the Salvation Army leaders and sympathizers in Europe and America realize how seriously they injure Christ's cause in India by disobeying His plain commands concerning baptism and the Lord's Supper. Missionaries in India are practically unanimous in the belief that baptism is the test for educated Hindus. A Babu mar cease worshiping idols; he may neglect the Hindu Shastras and read the Bible; he may believe in Jesus and confess Him openly by word of mouth-all this will not make an outcast of him; but the moment he is baptized persecution begins; then, and only then, he Is regarded as really a Christian by his Hindu friends. "

Complaint has been made against the Army also because of its trans- grelilsion upon territory already comparatively well occupied by other mis- sionary societies, and for its apparent willingness to enter into competition with these other societies, even to the extent of diverting their converts and native helpers, while there are still large regions wholly unoccupied.

The report for 1894 states that" the Tittuvilli District has been the most successful of our fields so far." And yet of this very district Mr. Duthie, a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Nagercoil, writes : " Tittuvilli. let, me remark, is a small district under a native pastor, whose head station is six miles from Nagercoil. It is a rice·growing part of the country, with a considerable number of pariah villages. The IJondon Missionary Society has been working there for many years. The pariahs there were in slavery when the missionaries came, and were set free by them many years ago. Much labor and money have been expended upon these people. Every village has been visited by our preachers hundreds of times, and great numbers in the courS6 of these years have been brought under the influence of the Gospel. We have now in Tittuvilli 15 congregations, 1773 adherents, and upward of 1000 children in our schools. Tittuvilli and Nagercoil districts have had more Christian workers for many years than can be found in any other country districts of India of the same size. Let this fact be noted. Yet this is the locality upon which the Salvation Army has been concentrating its forces for the past three· years, their work in numerous other places having been abandoned.

" But I proceed to state a few particulars illustrative of their methods of working in Tittuvilli; and, that there may be no mistake, I give names of places and people as far as possible. At present the Salvation Army work is carried on there by about fifty·seven officers or agents in fifteen villages, only four of which were purely heathen. In every one of the other eleven the London Missionary Society has been working for many years. The people of one village, called Velankadu, consisting of sixty-seven adults, was reported in the War Cry two years ago as having become entirely Christian. According to the 0'1"1/, they had all become Salvation Army' heroes j' but when inquiry was made, soon after the statement appeared in print, not a Ollristian could be found in the place. Up to this time, also, that village is entirely heathen. The headquarters of their work is at a village called Talikudi, which has been a London Missionary Society center for many years. They have a meeting-house there within two hundred yards of the London Missionary Society chapel. Fifty-six of our people have joined them, of whom fifteen are employed as ' gurus,' or agents, and in that one village, while the London Missionary Society has one evangelist, two schoolmasters and two Bible-women, the Salvation Army officers are nineteen in number.

" In Puliady there are no heathen, all are London Missionary Society Chris· tians; yet recently the Salvation Army went in there also and conducted meetings. At South Arasankuli, which has but one street, where the London Mis· sionary Society has been working for a long time, meetings were held on October 3d by Major J aikodi. Flags were displayed in three places. one fiag being opposite the London Missionary Society chapel. The two 'gurus' working there were formerly in London Missionary Society employ. One, called Asseer, got four and a half rupees j present pay in Salvation Army, seven and a half rupees. At Chekkadi the London Missionary Society has forty Christians. The heathen there number about thirty-seven. The Salvation Army has begun work in that village also. In fact, as our native missionary states, where there is a Christian congregation, and eRpecially where there are people who have backslidden or have been excluded from the London Missionary Society communion from any cause, there the Salvation Army goes and begins operations.

" As to their methods of working, a favorite plan is to visit just before the London Missionary Society worship begins; to express a desire to have prayer in a house; and in this way to make attendance at the regular service a matter of difficulty or impossibility. Sunday work, after worship, is allowed, which no doubt is a recommendation to some. Moreover, efforts have been made which have been successful in several instances, 1 regret to say, to entice our London Missionary Society agents, as in Coimbatore, to join them on promise of higher pay. A dis· affected deacon (Varempettan) of one of our churches has been taken on as a • guru,' and draws seven and a half rupees per month. Rival schools are established in some parts within a. quarter of a mile from the London Missionary Society schools.

" Our native pastor complained 0. short time ago to Yesubatham, staff-cap. tain, of some of these things, and particularly about their enticing away our agents by offering them higher pay. The reply was that he was not aware that anything of the kind was going on, and that he should make his complaint to officers of lower grade.

" As to TittuviIli, truth compels me sorrowfully to say, after two or three years' experience, that instead of being what Christian workers everywhere would rejoice at, a valuable evangelistic agency to' raw heathen' in thousands of places in India as yet untouched by the Gospel, the whole method of Salvation Army proceedings there is well calculated to provoke strife, to cause divisions in Christian congregations, to unsettle Christian workers, to foster the caste spirit. to lead to the disregard of the Lord's day and the ordinances of the Lord's house, Christian people at home and elsewhere, who support the Army, being mean. while led to believe, by a system of reporting which has been &hown over and over again to be utterly hollow, and worse, that the Salvation Army is gloriously marching on to victory, • raw heathen' in t7wu3ands being swept into the Chris- tian ranks, when, in fact, no such thing takes place. But to collect a crowd by means of torches, a band~ shouting and dancing, is, in this country, and espe- cially among the easily excited pariah people, the easiest thing possible. The abandonment of idolatry and becoming steady, patient disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ is a different matter altogether."

This same difficulty and other possible perils of the Army's work are kindly but firmly treated in an earnest and dignified letter, which was issued in 1889 by the missionaries of the nine societies at work in Madras.

.. The work of the Salvation Army in India has been much extolled by some , critics, and attempts have been made to claim for it a measure of success far greater than that which has followed the missionary work of the societies; but such attempts have been made on wholly insufficient grounds.

.. The statistics of the Army for India have not been tabulated with exactness, and its official reports have not placed before the public all the facts on which a true verdict should rest. While we earnestly desire the success of every mis- sion agency, which in the spirit of Christ seeks the salvation of India, we are compelled to state that in South India the work of the Army has not been suc- cessful. Recent statistics, and statistics are the approved and applied test of the Army itself, show that its adherents, few of whom are really the result of its own work, are decreasing in number. It has swelled its ranks with the converts of other churches, who have not been improved by the transition, and many of them hltve again returned to their own folds. The whole of its work has been done within areas under process of evangelization by other societies, and only where churches have been planted and work firmly estabIlshed by other mission agencies have Salvation Army agents planted themselves, and only to exert a disturbing infiuence on existing churches. By such a course only, unjust and objectionable as it is, has it been possible for the agents of the Army to exist in India. Compelled by their rules to seek local self-support, they have found it easier to exhibit their need and appeal with success to Christians than to appeal to Hindus, and in this way they have diverted funds from other Christian work. Only the merest fraction of their support has ever come from non·Christians. Tho there are many districts in which from want of laborers no missionary work is done, the Army has carefully avoided these. It has been compelled to seek the common necessaries of life first of all, so that the choice of fields has been determined not by the spiritual needs of Hindus, but by the material needs of the Army.

" It has been affirmed that the agents of the Army have been able to come into closer sympathy with the natives of India than missionaries do, and that they have done this by discarding the dress and customs of Europeans. Both these statements are incorrect. For at least two centuries the Englishman has been a familiar figure in India. To this generation he is now almost as familiar as the Mussulman. To Hindus his dress seems to be even attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopting the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hindus are now adopting the English dress; it is impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and attractive can at the same time be specially repellent. All who know anything of human nature will agree that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy, do we find access to the hearts ot men. Soul must touch soul. And eating curry and rice with one's fingers and wearing long hair are poor substitutes for a knowledge of the language and thought of Hindus. We are certain that the weight of intelligent testimony entirely confutes the Salvation Ai'my statements on this matter.

.. Following the assumed success of the Salvation Army, the question has been raised, 'Could not a cheaper European agency be employed with advantage in the mission field?' To this we reply that any European agent who is efficient and who is duly maintained will be useful. With regard to the Army, however, we would point out that the cost of its European agents in India has never been made known. Further, it should be noted that the number of deaths among them has been exceptionally large, and the number of those laid aBide by sickness very great as compared with other mission agents. By death, by sickness, or by retirement from mission work, the number of its agents has baen terribly reduced, and we attribute this alarming waste and unnecessary wear and tear to the way of living imposed on the agents of the Army. Again, the average stay 'of these agents in India is notoriously brief, and since most of them have never become acquainted with the vernacular, their value as effective agents is more than doubtful. The plan of operations which the Army has adopted, and according to which its agents are compelled to work, is such that while all the disabilities and risks peculiar to life in India are needlessly multiplied to them, there has been no compensating gain in efficency or in power; and since Christianity is not Hinduism, why an English evangelist in India should resemble a Hindu beggar is not evident.

"In eaprit de corp8 and in completeness of consecration to the work which they are sent to do, the agents of the Army have our sincere respect; and because we desire to see the Army no longer a parasite, but a powerful and permanent missionary agency, we would urge attention to the following points-viz.: " 1. That a higher standard of intelligence be fixed for its European agents. "2. That begging, as now practised, cease to be compulsory. " 3. That they be not compelled to denationalize themselves by renouncing European dress and customs. " 4. That its work be dune in fields chosen in consultation with other societies, so that unnecessary friction and waste may be avoided. " 5. That its agents receive an allowance sufficient for their support. " 6. That, since influence is cumulative, the itinerant system be less violently practised, and agents be permitted to remain for a longer period in places where they are calculated to be useful."

The Army is not unaware of these criticisms, as passages like the following from "Behold their Walls" indicate: "Vith a heart broken, melted, and permeated with this Calvary love-this Christ essence-Commissioner Tucker was commissioned by General Booth to build a wall of salvation around India. And in spite of the caviling, envious Sanballats (critics), Tobiahs (churchmen), the Ashdodites and Arabians, of difficulties, sicknesses, hatred, and persecution, a fair and goodly wall is being raised, a grand portion of which already encircles sun-bedazzled Hindustan, and embraces many a village in storied Ceylon. So the walls are rising, the burned stones from the heaps of rubbish are being revived, while our poor little two-legged Sanballats (critics) waste their precious God-given time and talents in writing columns for the devil's manual of misstatements and distorted truths. We wish them joy in their dirty work."

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK

It· is greatly to be desired, however, that the Army will not so flatly refuse advice kindly proff!Jred to it by men of as great earnestness of spirit as its own officers, of much deeper acquaintance with India, her languages, her religions, and her people, and with a much longer missionary experience. The true friends of missions believe that the Army has a place in missionary work, that it stands for some valuable principles. Some of them agree with Mrs. Keer that "sad harm has been done to converts by missionaries who taught natives European ways. A harvest of extravagance and worldliness is now being reaped in native Christian circles in cities, directly traceable to this mistake. " The Army stands for neglect of hampering conventionalities, for the instinct of victory, for simplicity of method, for the need of a present and complete salvation from sin, for an indigenous, self-denying, self-supporting, selfextending Christian organization. It needs to be careful, however, lest its divine impulse degenerate into martial enthusiasm j its self-sacrifice into self-satisfied and pharisaical asceticism. It should work with the other missionary societies rather than as their competitor and antagonist. It should beware of mistaking a change of clothing or of song and dance for a living faith in Christ. It should inquire whether much of its militarism is not as European as the ways of which Mrs. Keer complains, and is not likely to be as fruitful of harm. It is felt by many, also, that the Army needs in India wiser and stronger management. The discipline of the Army needs to be better adapted to the needs of the country, and there seems to have been wanting that harmony of view among its Euro. pean officers which is the condition of the fullest blessing of God. Many friends and helpers of the Army's work, also, have been unable to suppress a feeling of regret at the boastful tone of "Behold their WaIls j" and while they pray that the Army's work may be ever more and more successful in every land, they do not fail to add the petition which has been the strength of the Moravian Church, "From the unhappy desire of being great, good Lord deliver us. "

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON, BOSTON, MASS.

The present century is westering to its close. It has been, by com· mon consent, the very culmination of all the centuries, prolific beyond previous conception in all fields of human activity. It has been also a century in which the Divine hand has made itself felt as never since the apostolic era. It has been a century of opportunity. It has been a century of expansion. It has been a century of intensive religious experience, too, as well as of extensive missionary operation. It rose upon a world lying in the shadow of death. Darkness was upon the face of the deep'. Whole continents were not so much as explored, t4I say nothing of being opened and evangelized. It closes upon a world clear in every direction to the advance of Christendom-a world the farthest points in which can be reached in a few weeks by Christian agencies. It closes with a missionary movement unparalleled in its successes-a movement whic~ is yearly gaining strength and tidal propulsion; for India is trembling on the brink of a landslide; Japan, after reaching the farthest point of reaction, is turning again with redoubled energy toward Christ; Africa is ablaze in a hundred points-in Uganda, in Basutoland, in Madagascar ; Russia is being honeycombed with a vital nonconformity; China is entering upon an era of Renaissance in which the patient labor of a generation of missionaries will doubtless now reap its full harvest. World over the fountains of the great deep are breaking up. 'VorId over one finds indications of great, solemn, incomparably important changes. Christianity, in fulfilment of the Divine program, is becoming a universal religion. The Gospel of the kingdom is being rapidly witnessed to throughout the world.

When we turn, however, to the home agencies in this earth-wide work of evangelization, we find much that is discouraging. America and England, in common with the commercial world at large, have been suffering from serious and long-continued financial depression. From such epidemics Christians are, of course, not quarantined, and the practical effect on the operations described above has been that which naturally results from shrinkage in income and retrenchment in plans. Not a missionary board but has been aftlicted with the incubus of deficit. Not a local church but has received its quota of circulars describing the pressing urgency and sore need of the executive committee directing at headquarters. The resources of the churches are ample. The wealth of Christia~s has been too often dwelt on to need restatement here. It is in sense of obligation and in extent of spiritual vision that their poverty lies. Without an enrichment in these directions it is doubtful whether the repeated recurrence of these periods of distress can be warded off.

Pending such an enrichment of the inner life of present-day Christianity, we must cast about for other means of carrying on the appointed work. It is an open question to the writer whether or not, in view of the extraordinary changes in the world since the days of J ndson and Martyn, the method of conducting Christian missions is not in a large degree archaic. Conditions were such in the early part of this century as to make unavoidable the substitution of "send ye into all the world" for the received version of the passage. Such an interpretation is by no means so pertinent nowadays, when the whole world is open to alien residence and accessible at the shortest notice. To distribute Bibles in Rome fifty years ago meant imprisonment or worse; to disembark on Japanese soil meant the loss of one's head; to undertake mission work in three countries out of four was equivalent to martyrdom. Long distance w.ork was then a necessity. It behooves us now, however, in view of these changes, to inquire whether we are really working with the right end of the lever. Is it not possible that the distressful financial situation has a lesson in it for the Christian Church ~ And may not that lesson consist in a new emphasis on the personal equation, the return to a literal and personal interpretation of the great commission ~ This doubtless may seem hazy and impractical to many readers. Consider a moment. The last federal Congress passed legislation looking to the imposition of a tax on incomes. This, as all know, was set aside by the courts. Suppose, however, that the law had stood, that the assess- ments had been drawn up, and that one could have gotten free access to the lists. What a story would they not have told us! 'Ve should have there read of hundreds of thousands of incomes contribnting less to the work which Christ set us to do than to the Government at Washington for its new ironclads and improved ordnance. If we could get more precise information, we should learn that all up and down the land are scattered Christian men and women, with incomes little or large, yet sufficient for support, whose interest in this great epoch- movement is confined at most to an annual subscription and to a diligent I attendance upon missionary meetings. To such we address ourselves. They constitute the reserve force, the landwehr, which should be called into immediate action. The representative system cannot last much longer: A missionary propaganda conducted solely by proxy will soon be felt to be an anachronism. We need a new RefOl'mation, which shall emphasize the universal missionary function as the German Reformation did the universal priesthood of believers. A general movement, a Christian diaspora, can alone cope with the gigantic needs of the situation. The destruction of Jerusalem scattered'the brands which.fired the whole Roman world. The exile of Stundists has in our day been instrumental in the diffusion of the Gospel through much of Central Asia, Siberia, and Asia Minor. Is it possible that Christians of England and America need the heavy hand of persecution before starting on the mission which has been entrusted to them as to chosen children ~ The paid missionary should be to the Christian Church what the picket is to the main army. Steadily has he advanced; farther and farther has he pushed toward the enemy's lines. Has he now the requisite support- ing column at his back? Have the numerous outlying regions which he has reconnoitred and cleared been occupied 1 Is the work of the Chris- tian Church accomplished when she has thrown far out in front her thin line of missionaries ~ Are there not thousands with sufficient to support themselves comfortably in Palestine, in Japan, in Egypt, and elsewhere, who are instead taking their ease in the quiet and safety of the home Church? Now and then one finds independent workers in the field-in the Church Mission in India, for example, and in the China Inland Mis- sion ; but could not these be multiplied by hundreds if the situation were clearly brought before the minds of home Christians? Would it not be possible to establish a League of Self-supporting Volunteers, to organize a Bureau of Information which should supply intelligence of the particular needs of different fields,. and advice concerning cost of living, safety of person, climatic conditions, opportunities for Christian companionship, etc.? Could not volunteer substitute teachers in this way release for more distinctly evangelistic work those engaged in teaching history and mathematics and English in mission schools? Could not such enlist for short terms-five or ten years-not committing themselves necessarily for life residence?

Everybody knows how ubiquitous is the trader in the remoter regions of the earth. Scarce a tribe in Africa but has rued his coming; scarce an island in the South Seas that is unacquainted with his cheap manufactures and illicit liquors. It is not so generally known how largely men of culture, wearied with civilization, have betaken themselves to the wilderness. We know how Stevenson loved Samoa, choosing it as both home and burial-place before his Scotch birthplace. Tahiti offered for years a like refuge to the brilliant Pierre Loti. Madagascar became the adopted home of Le Conte dc Lisle. Olive Schreiner lives with her husband far up in the great Karoo of South Africa. Lafcadio Hearne has married a Japanese wife and settled down in a Japanese village, and Count Tolstoi has left the brilliant life of Western Europe for the isolation and monotony of Russian village life. Surely Christians have a higher, a more urgent motive to expatriation than the nefarious profit of the trader or the caprice of an ennuied litterateur. Surely, if the Pauline spirit has not entirely died out of the Christian Church, some may be found who without the entanglement of official connection stand ready to reinforce as volunteer anxiliaries the impaired regular forces of Christian missions.

Such a movement could be greatly facilitated if we could disillusion possible volunteers of the supposed universal formidableness of the missionary life. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are always and everywhere subject to hardship and suffering. Undoubtedly this was so in the inception of the missionary movement of our century. Doubtless it is so in many quarters now-along the fever-haunted coasts and riverbottoms of Africa, in the intolerably crowded cities of China, and in the thrice-heated plains of Southern India. On the other hand, there are fields for missionary labor which have a charm and attractiveness far surpassing that of the home-land itself. Of the uplands of Ceylon, for example, one could say, in the appropriate words of an Arabic inscription upon the Taj : "If there is a paradise on earth, it is this, it is this, it is this." Indeed, this fact is now so generally recognized that Ceylon is becoming one of the favorite resorts of the idlers of winter-time, a sort of Asiatic Riviera or California. And speaking of France, where could one find a more promising field spiritually than among her people, weary of Romanism, disenchanted of the Sodom.apples of pleasure-seeking, ready to consider and accept the way of life 1 What would not the McAll Mission give for a contingent of one hundred newly enlisted self-supporting workers for the evangelization of French cities-a sort of lay order like the Tertiaries of St. Francis 1 And from the point of view of personal expenditure and personal discomfort (tho it may seem unheroic, indeed, to dwell on this), where would one suffer less than among the kindly peasantry of Normandy and the Limousin 1 Then consider Italy, with its multitude of unfolded and uutaught. Why should Christian men and women, who perchance are without especial cares and responsibilities, prefer taking an interest in missions at home, in New York or Chicag9, to taking a part in missions in Florence or Rome 1 Are there not great possibilities of usefulness here 1 Could we find a sturdier stock than the peoples of Piedmont and Lombardy 1 Could we find more necessitous ones than those of Sicily and Calabria 1 Are there no Christians wintering in Asheville and St. Augustine who could spend their spare months in Naples and Girgenti to the greater glory of God and to the hastening of His kingdom? The ·Winter Mission of English Christians among the English-speaking people of India is a precedent which could be followed elsewhere. And, not to mention other European fields, what shall we say of Greece and of Spain, so long closed to missionary effort by religious exclusiveness and bigotry 1 Are not these countries purposely open for those unable to undergo the dangers and hardships and persecutions of the back provinces of China and the Hinterlands of Africa 1 If one should draw up a list of places fitted for such volunteer effort, what a category of Edens he would have! Not to recall again the numberless European fields, there would be the lovely islands of the Hawaiian group; Samoa, with its great hotels at Apia ; Darjeeling and Simla and Naini Tal, in the foot-hills of the Himalayas-of gloriously even clime, under the shadow of the gigantic Alps of Asia j Utacamund in the Nilghiri Hills, with its marvelous rose-hedges and sunsets; Hakone, Kyoto, Nikko, and a hundred other places in Japan-for Japan should be a veritable stronghold of the independent mission. No mission-field has a more tractable people, none is more delightful iu climate, in historical association, in present-day interest j none has a larger community of Englishspeaking people (save India), and missionaries are-we speak from personal acquaintance-of all people, the most neighborly, the most Christian, the best informed. No country has a smaller criminal residuum, in no place is life safer. European women can go through the loneliest roads in the country wit.hout fear. What opportunities at every tea-house to teach the way of Jesus, as Jesus Himself taught it by the well of Sychar ! Where could a volunteer colporteur, with bag and bicycle, find better openings for effective work than along the great highway of the Hokkaido, with its innumerable villages, its passing traffic, its journeying wayfarers 1 Further, it is a peculiarly opportune time for such enterprises in the Sunrise Kingdom. The new treaties have made the interior accessible as never belore since the first opening of the country, and recent events have resulted in a gratifying subsidence of the anti-foreign feeling of the J oi faction. Nowhere, again, could one have a greater choice of climate, if this should happen to be a consideration. The cold and snows of Yezo and the sub-tropical vegetation of Kiushiu indicate the wide stretch of the climatic arc. We can, indeed, conceive of no happier place for a joyous missionary service than in this land, under the long shadows of Hiyesan and of Fujiyama.

We have pleaded for a new exodus, an outpouring into the ends of the earth of those who are able to go, like the medireval vavasor, who furnished his own horse, lance, and armor. Yet there is a final reserve (we say it in spite of traditionalists of missionary policy) which has been brought into play with little success as yet perhaps, but which with proper management can be used with real effect. We refer to the mission supporting itsclf on the field. Objection will be immediately taken j yet we have high precedent, for did not the greatest of all apostles write that his own hands ministered unto his necessities ~ And if Paul could sew tentcloth in the intervals of his evangelistic work at Thessalonica and Athens, might not, for example, men trained at Princeton and Amherst write correspondence for American papers while laboring in the high places of infidelity in Paris and Vienna ~ The writer knows of a Russian journalist, converted in a Baptist mission in the former city, who is an efficient coworker in his spiritual birthplace, and even succeeds occasionally in introducing the Gospel surreptitiously into his contributions to the home papers, spite of the keen surveillance of Orthodox censors.

And, again, in more distinctively pagan lands are there not opportunities which American ingenuity could avail itself of for the futherance of mission work ~ We speak not of China and India, where the illimitable ocean of economic competition would soon drown all such efforts. Yet even here, in outlying dependencies, much might be done. Why, for instance, could a self-supporting mission, organized by Christian farmers of Kansas or Nebraska, not be established in Korea V One could hardly want better conditions-an inexhaustible soil, high prices for products (for butter, cheese, potatoes, and such supplies generally are imported to the East from California, Switzerland, and Australia), a ready market in the treaty ports of China and Japan, and the Nippon-Yusen-Kaisha steamers to carry produce to these points_ When the land has finally quieted down after its experiences of yesterday, and has become straightened out by the efficient administrators of Japan, it will be, in the writer's thinking, no worse a home for Americans than the alkali, drought-afllicted, storm-torn prairies of our country. Surely in the interim of five years which men require for the mastery of their new language, such employment would be welcome to many and a source of sufficient income to defray the outlay of the preparatory period. There is no Quixotism here. We believe the farmer has his place in the missionary economy as well as the physician, the school-teacher, the translator, and the theologian. This is especially true of South Africa, It is a common enough thing for a brace of Scotchmen to settle in the highlands of Pondoland or Gazaland, there to build houses and plant vineyards. This they do with no ulterior purpose beyond the m,ere getting of a living; but surely 1here must be Christian artisans and farmers who could do the same thing, while making their final aim the evangelization of the populations of degraded blacks all about. The Cape General Mission and the Baptist Mission in' South Africa have both received, we understand, from Sir Cecil Rhodes, large tracts of land for such colonization. We doubt not, if Bishop Taylor's experiment could be tried in these temperate and lovely highlands of South Africa, it would meet with a success besides which that of the Congo Mission would be accounted partial and meager. And finally, to say nothing of the possibilities of such enterprises in Argentina and Chili, we believe that before long the most beautiful spot on the planet, the Yale of Cashmere, will be opened to a movement of this sort. One envies the life of the twentieth century, Protestant, Benedictines, who shall organize a self.supporting community for the evangelization of the Mahommedans of this Avalon? Life in partibu8 infidelium would then be (whatever it may be in the fetid cities of India and China) full of the accessory joys which nature brings.

We throw out these suggestions because we believe the times ripe for a forward movement of this character. The dawn of the new centuries is to nations what the opening of the new year is to individuals. We are about to burst, with hearts of expectation, as Magellans and Drakes of time, into the silent, undiscovered sea of a new century. Christianity must prove to the world that she is of the future as well as of the irrevocable past. If the world shall see in tM Church a mere congeries of social clubs, as it too often is in English-speaking lands, or a State official supported for semi-police purposes, as she evidently is on the Continent of Europe, woe, then, to Church and to world, for the one has failed in her appointed work, and the other has lost its unspeakable opportunity and hope. If, on the other hand, by her activities, by her self-sacrifice, her other worldliness, she shows herself conscious of her mission as the representative of Christ before all men, as the temporal agency of the Holy Spirit in the evangelization of the world, new recognition will be accounted to her and to her Lord in the years that are upon us. No legitimate means to such ends, therefore, are to be contemned. The Salvation Army-so bizarre, so uncouth, so all-conquering-is before our eyes, an omnipresent warning to any who may be hidebound in their worship of conventional methods. It will not do to deter recruits, to object to experiments. It will not do to refrain from encouraging and stimulating both. Every form of effort in every field is the program of the new years, for repentance and remission of sins must be ,preached in His name among all nations.

BARElLLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 4.1

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED A.ND CONDUcTED BY BEY. J. T. GIIA.CEY, D.D.

The Bareilly Theological Seminary. ished his education and was much in- terested in mission wOl'k, but was early BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREIJ,LY, called to the better world. In this hall INDIA. is a large beautiful symbolical paint- This institution is situated at Bareilly, ing, six by eight feet, consisting of five a city of 180,000 inhabitants, and the emblems-the Bible, the cross, an olive capital of Rohilkund, one of the North- branch, a crook, and over all a crown, western Provinces. It is the first suspended in radiance. This painting Methodist theological seminary found- and a life·size portrait of Ernest Kip- ed in Asia. The need of an institution linger were sent out by the parents.

for training native preachers was soon This seminary has at present a small manifest in the history of the mission, endowment of $50,000, with buildings but not until 1872' was the mission able valued at $16,500. The institution is to undertake the work. A timely gift chartered or .. registered," as it is of $20,000 from Rev. D. W. Thomas, called in India, under the Government then of the India Mission,·and who for- of the Northwest Provinces, and has tunately had some private means, en- its legal Board of Trustees, who care for abled the old India conference to take the institution and its funds.

this enterprise in hand. A small na- The course of three years' study is tive preacher's house was used for the substantially that of any such institu- lecture·rooms, while some cheap build- tion in the United States, except that ings that had been erected for some not so much is made of Hebrew and native Christians employed in an ex- Greek. The teaching staff at present perimental industrial school, were util- consists of two foreign missionaries and ized for students' dormitories. The five nati ve professors and teachers.

school opened with a class of eleven. Connected with the seminary is a Four years later Mr. Philo Remington, normal department for training teach- of Ilion, N. Y., gave $5000 to aid in ers for the mission primary and higher the erection of more permanent build- grade schools. The preparation of ings, and with this sum duplicated by Christian teachers for the mission the Mission Board, Remington Hall, schools is an important work. The full the central building, WIIS erected. It is course of study takes four years. This a brick structure consisting of a cen- normal department also serves as a .tral cruciform hall, surrounded by four preparatory department of the semi- class-rooms filling in the building as a nary for such students as may be de- square, with a large library and read- ficient in secular knowledge. Many ing-room on the top. To the left of pastor.teachers have gone out from this this building is Butler Hall, erected in department.

1890, in honor of Dr. Wm. Butler, the An important part of this institution founder of this mission, by funds con- is the Woman's Training SchooL Most tributed by many admiring friends. of the students who enter the theologi- This structure is one story, uniform in cal seminary, from the cnstom of early style with the central building, lind marriage, are married men. Early in consists of two fine lecture halls. To the history of the seminary the experi.

the right, in 1898, Ernest Hall was built, ment was successfully tried of training uniform in style and size with Butler the wives of the students to cooperate Hall. It was erected by Rev. E. S. with them in evangelistic and pastoral and Mrs. E. R. Kiplinger, in memory work. The wives who cannot read are of their son Ernest, who had just fin- taught and then trained in what is callcd the Bible·readers' course. This fits dents come from tracts bordering on them to enter the homes of Hindus and the Hindustani territory, and such men Moslems and give instruction in Bible can preach in at least one more lan- truth to women and children. They guage, thus reaching at least 50,000,000 can also aid the pastor in instructing more. The energy with which the the women and children of his charge. work of this mission is spreading 'l'he importance of the training given among these millions makes more mani- to the wives of the students cannot be fest the importance of this school. In over·estimated. In India women espe- the year 1894 more than 17,000 souls cially must work for women. In the were added to the Christian community towns and villages the preacher cannot in North India alone. The workers address mixed audiences, as in Chris- who have gone out from the school are tian countries. Men alone assemble to scattered in a population equal to that hear in public places as a rule; and in of the United States. }Ien are needed the homes pastoral ministration cannot well trained in doctrinal and pracbe as unconstrained as in Christian tical morality, who can act as pastors countries. Hence, the great need of for the incoming multitudes of Chriswomen trained to reach women in India. tians. Striking evidence is to be met indicating that caste is fast losing hold This department of the seminary is on the more intelligent classes. The beset with some difficulties. The wives great deep of this vast population of not only manage their domestic duties India must soon break up. Antiof caring for children and preparing Christianity stands ready to capture the food of the family, but they have the multitude who must soon abandon their regular school hours. The diffi- the old faith. Hence the need of such culty of managing the children when an institution in training evangelists to the mothers are studying suggested the meet the crisis. An intelligent faith kindergarten department in more recent ready to give an answer for its hope years, which is suitably organized and must meet an intelligent skepticism. is under trained teachers. Now, While The Church should make of this school the mothers are at their studies, the something worthy of this great opening. children are being trained in kinder- Some testimony to the importance of garten drill. Here, then, is the en- this institution is here recorded : 8emble of a unique theological seminary, where the husband is trained as preach- Bishop Foster pronounced this the 'er, pastor, and evangelist, or as a teach- most important missionary enterprise er and lay evangelist, and his wife is in India. Bishop Ninde said he was trained so as to cooperate with him in strongly impressed while in India with evangelistic and pastoral work, and the invaluable aid this school affords their children have the advantage of a the workers. Bishop Thoburn, " Our regular kindergarten. theological school has become more than ever a necessity to our work." At the present date the attendance at Dr. Ellenwood, Secretary of the Presthis institution is about 80 men and 50 byterian Board of Missions, says: "A women. There have gone out 205 friend said to me, of all the higher ingraduates of the three years' course, 77 stitutions he had seen, the one belongon a partial course, 61 from the nor- ing to the Methodist Episcopal Mission mal school, and 192 from the woman's at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted department, making a total of 535 to meet the widespread wants of a mistraip.ed mission workers sent out. This sion. " Bishop Mallalieu was most proseminary has a great opportunity in the foundly convinced of the immeasurfield represented. The students are able importance of the Bareilly Theotrained in the Hindustani language, logical School. which is understood by 100,000,000 people. Besides this, some of the stu- The endowment so far has mostly taken thc form of permanent founda- dead wall. One is almost afraid of tions for scholarships. A thousand dol- men becoming nominal Christians when lars invested gives the support of a hard put to to avoid the trouble of argu- man and his wife. A few endowments ing it out."

of $500 for single students have been The best material is the Siamo·Chi- given. At present the Board of Trus- nese race, which has sprung up as a tees are calling for a few thousand dol- result of the abundant immigration of lars to build additional dormitories, and Chinamen who marry native wives.

$40,000 to enlarge the endowment to These, whose devotion to ancestral meet urgent present need. In no place worship and other forms of Chinese can a suitably endowed theological superstition has been naturally weak· seminary accomplish more than in this ened. still retain much of the Chinese great mission field. energy and grit, and what work has been done among them has afforded the best results. The Japanese have been Gospel Work in Siam. compared to plastic clay which can be molded; the Siamese to sand, which BY J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. lacks in itself the cohesion necessary for the sculptor, and the Chinese to .. I believe there is no country more granite. which withstands all tools but open to unrestrained missionary effort the best, but which lasts forever. For than Siam, but I believe that there can many years the American Baptists car- bardly be a country in which it is hard- ried on an intermittent and desultory er to make an impression." work among the Chinese in Bangkok, Such was the summary by one of the forming also several outlying stations, workers in Bangkok of what he had and altho they seem now to have aban- been telling me about the special fea- doned the field, the native converts tures of the task before him. Complete are going ahead themselves; but un- religious liberty is guaranteed by gov- til the Baptists formally renounce ernment, and missionaries can with lit- operations here, tho they have no tle difficulty settle wherever they will, representative on the spot, others while traveling is free to all, and the hesitate to enter the open door. They treatment that well-behaved foreigners need at least a dozen workers in receive at the hands of the natives Siam, and the cause is losing ground as leaves nothing to be desired. The real long as they hold back. The Roman difficulty is to make an impression on Catholics have extensive missions here, the lethargic minds of the people, and it is from among the Chinese that whose impassive inactivity is never most of their converts are drawn, but more marked than in connection with while the Baptists are nominally at religion. None but those who have work among them, the American Pres- tried it know what it means to address byterian Mission, the only other society.

II crowd or II succession of individuals engaged here, has a most commendable without an objection being raised, but hesitation to take up this important without the leas.t signs of an impression branch. The Chinese in Siam are not having been made. "It is like bom· a mere handful; the whole country is barding an earthwork," said one of the saturated with them, and in their hands missionaries; "one's shots are buried, is almost all the trade and commerce and nothing is seen. It would be are· but that with Europe.

lief even if one hearer' got mad' about What Siam owes to the missionaries it. There is a point to which the already it would be difficult to state.

Siamese will yield, as if they would do Half a century ago she was one of the so to any extent, but when you get to most backward of Asiatic countries, the important moment of all you find a ruled despotically, and unbenetited by the progress of the outside world, to as well as at one or two stations nearer which, with the exception of China, the Gulf of Siam. To a great extent her doors were absolutely closed; but their work has been educational. and the messengers of the Gospel, who were by no means one of the least important waiting to enter China when that results of it was the request, many should become possible, who reached years ago, for one of their number to her shores in Chinese junks, succeeded assume the direction of the schools in so impressing the people and their which the government was then estabrulers that in due time treaties were lishing. Hospitals have also held a willingly entered into with their gov- prominent place in their operations, so ernments, and Siam was opened up. that most of their men are styled doc- Then there came to the throne a king tors by the natives. Street preaching who, while a Buddhist priest had and colportage are likewise employed sought a missionary for a tutor, and with success, however meager the imhad proved no unapt scholar, under mediately apparent results may seem. whose rule the old order fell, and Siam In several places a very real work is entered the race of nations. She has being done by independent workers yet far to go to take her place from among the brethren, and I had among the foremost, but she has made the pleasure to meet with one good rapid strides, and is distanced only by Christian doctor adding mission preach· Japan among the nations of the farther ing to the labors of a private practice. East. That her progress has not been '1'he Roman Catholics are hard at work what it might have been can only be in many parts, and that with apparent attributed to an increased experience good success, for the natives see no of Western ways and Western men, great difference in calling the goddess who do not commend themselv~s as of mercy Mary, and in changing one men who love dollars and hate the no.· set of priests and rites and superstitions tives. It is the same old story here as for another. The Romanists are, not, in every newly opened country, the however, liked, and make but poor greatest obstacle to the spread of the headway among the Siamese them- Gospel is the example set by men of selves, tho the self-denying and devoted the oationalities with which the name lives led by many of their missionaries Christian has unfortunately become place them in great esteem personally. identified-men who cannot sufficiently Their popular name is "Big-foot peo· run down the missions and missionaries, pIe," by one native explained to me as whose presence CWits reilections on the having reference to their custom of Iives they waste ('n wine and women kissing the toe of the Pope, and by anand wagers. I feel that as an indepen- other as indicative of the way in which dent resident abroad I both can lUld they tread down the people, for in Siam must say what the missionaries do not the foot is considered the most unworoften care to, much as I deplore the thy member. One of their methods is facts. Exceptions to the rule there are to make settlements of converts, acindeed, and mission work owes more quiring the land, and making it unto them than folks at home imagine. pleasant for all but their own people, The really Christian man of business or or those who are willing to join them. the official wields an imiluence quite They also mingle in political and legal distinct from that of missionaries. questions when these serve their pur- poses, thus getting into very bad odor. Mission work in Siam is practically Wherever they are they erect fine in the hands of the American Presby- churches, a necessity in a creed in terians, who maintain a considerable which the ceremonial plays so imporforce iu Bangkok, and have a most im· tant a part. portant work some distance up country in the tributary State of Cheung Mai, The favor with which the Protestant missions are regarded, on the other whatever to be of the nature of sin, re- hand, is very evident. They have all garding perfection as the destruction of along shown themselves the true friends every natural inclination, can easily be of the people, and quite recently one understood. Work among such people of them was asked to make special in· is like building in a swamp; there is quiries during his travels into any no ground to go upon, no moral basis, causes of local complaint, and to report no fulcrum. With many there is not them at headquarters, a task which for even a belief in God, while Buddha obviotJ.s reasons he felt bound reluc- himself is not considered as a personal tantly to decline. While calling with influence. Sin is regarded as entailing a missionary on the Minister for the In- its own punishment, and evil is only to terior, His Royal Highness brought up be averted by the propitiation of con· the question of a site for a new mission trolling spirits. Even when a man has station in a distant province, about got so far as to believe in the sacrifice which the local authorities had raised of Christ, it is difficult to make him see difficulties, offering to personally se- the necessity of a moral life, if not to cure the best available place on an ap- work out his own salvation.

proaching visit to that part. He then Though the more liberal education went on to express his opinion on the of the late king did not make him a methods employed. "I think that a Christian, it enabled him to see the great many missionaries make the great folly of much that was bound up with mistake," he said, "of abusIng the re- Buddhism, and as its head in this coun- ligion already existing. If instead of try he instituted a reformed creed, this they would bring their philan- closely approaching that of the mod- thropic and medical work more to the ern Japanese and of Buddha's Western front, and show what the love of Christ admirers. Its followers are practically has led them to do for the poor and atheists who acknowledge Buddha only suffering, they would not fail to gain as a great moral teacher, whose system the people's real esteem, and then of ethics they adopt, while they dis- would be the time for them to listen to card everything supernatural, and all the words of Jesus." the intermingled cult of spirits. But The religion already existing in this this has only affected the few, and su- case is a corrupt inheritance of Bud- perstition of every sort is as rampant dhism mingled with a little Brahman- as ever. The one prevailing idea is the ism and a good deal of spirit worship. necessity 01 "making merit" byerect- It was said by one of the king's broth- ing temples, feeding the priests, mak- ers that 80 per cent of the people were ing pilgrimages, liberating captive ani- ignorant as to what Buddhism really mals, etc., but practical deeds of kind- was, for to begin with they make an ness and self-denial, or of provision for idol of Buddha, presenting worldly pe· the sick and poor, as met with in China, titions as to a god to one whose highest seem hardly known. Ancestral wor- virtue was that he knew nothing of ship forms no part of the Siamese creed, this world. Were they genuine Bud- but its place is in some measure taken dhists, they would at least make some by the necessity under which sons are attempts to follow the moral precepts of making merit for their mothers.

of that creed, but of these they know This is one of the real difficulties the next to nothing. having received it only missionaries have to meet, as men con- as im ancestral legacy, and the grossest vinced of the truth of Christianity can immorality prevails. Even the exter- see no hope for their mothers, espe- nal observances of Buddhism are but cially if they are already dead, and imperfectly known, and the benumb· some who have been convinced have ing, deadening results of a religion yet refused baptism on this account.

Wllich holds all affections and emotions A feeling based on so noble a trait is not to be rudely uprooted, but it has to up under Christian infiuence, on acbe reckoned with. count of the baneful effect on the whole character of a life spent beneath the Yet, after all, these questions will pall of Buddhism, notwithstanding that have to be ultimately faced by the na· one of the most active converts had tive workers as they are raised up, for been for years a priest. .no country has ever been thoroughly evangelized except by its own people, Incident!! of the Struggle in Ja.pa.n. and all the foreigners can hope is to be made the means of setting the work on BY DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, JAPAN. foot and to welcome the first· fruits, the seeds from which will furnish the wait- It is my purpose to record UDder this ing soil. So the question as to the heading some facts and incidents which quality of the native converts becomes have come under my knowledge, in of even more importance than their order that others may the better undernumber, and I was glad to find that a stand the nature of the work of win· fair proportion of the Siamese became ning Japan to Christ. It will be seen soul·winners, especially in the province that heathenism dies hard; that the of Nakawn, where I was assured by bringing of a country to accept the one who had just returned from a visit teachings of Jesus as its guiding princi· to them, "the converts take to evangel- pIe is not a small task. There is nothing istic work as ducks take to water." A whatever in these incidents which curious feature, however, is the way in would at all discourage a Christian' which a Siamese on conversion, at once man, for the battIe is not ours, but the hands in the name of his wife also, Master's. A thoughtful worker says even tho she has never yet heard a again and again to himself, ., Why do word of the Gospel. One good man of the heathen rage 1" In spite of .perse· whom I heard had been so impressed cutions, boycottings, mobs, riots, and with the way in which a certain con- the machinations of bad men and devils, vert enjoyed his new·found faith, that and even the mistakes, the unfaithfulwithout going into details he at once ness of professedly good men, the cause put down his name as a convert, to- of Jesus goes right on conquering the gether with those of his absent wife worl:l. "Our God is marching on." and family. The jubilant convert himself had not yet been bapti7.ed, but I On October 8th, 1893, I dedicated the was told by a Presbyterian missionary church at Komaki. The morning ser· that he had" alreaiIy developed Meth· vices passed off without event, there odist proclivities," bursting out in his being but few present, and of these near· prayers with responses, repetitions, and ly all were Christians. A few Buddhist exclamations, an additional proof, add· lookers-on lingered about the door; but ed my informant, that denominational a crowd of Buddhists gathered in the distinctions were greatly matters of evening in a house they had secured for temperament. the purpose on the opposite side of the street, and as soon as our evening ser· During my stay in Bangkok I have vices began, they began to show signe had the pleasure of intercourse with of life. While Hatanoshin Yamaka was several of the Lord's own people gath- speaking a crowd of them came in, ered from among this nation, and the filled the room and sat down, mixed traveling Christian knows no greater with the Christians and those who did joy. Space will not permit my recall· not oppose us. They frequently inter· ing the pleasant times I spent with rupted hy remarks, questions, and the some, or what I learned from them, but like; but as they could Dot throw Ya·. the opinion was strongly expressed to maka off the track in this way, they tried me by a foreigner that for future work- another pIau. At a preconcerted signal ers we must depend on men brought all arose, caught the lamps and extin- ing and correction. The last I knew he guished them. scattered the oil on the was still in the hands of this priest, worshipers, smashed the lamps, the practically a prisoner for his faith. in windows, the doors, and the front of the Lord Jesus. Nothing is yet known the house, wrenched the clock from of him, or of what the outcome is likely the wall, and broke up the meeting. to be. I could give many similar cases.

There being an insufficient number of The workers in the Methodist Prot- policemen present to control the mob, estant Church desired in the fall of 1894 it was thought best not to try to go on to rent a building in Nagoya for use as again that night. But the police were a chapel or kegisho, in addition to what advised that a meeting would be held they were already using. The section the next night, and that violence must of the city in which they would locate be controlled. The police came, and so was chosen, and a house was finally did the Buddhists, in large numbers. rented of an old man living in the The latter tried to disturb the meeting neighborhood. Of course all business again, but they were completcly out- had to be done through native workers generalled, and we won a victory. of that mission. The contract was Two young men had for a long time drawn, signed and sealed, and the been secretly attending our Christian money paid over. The man was of a services at the Shinsl1iro Church, hiding Buddhist family. The Buddhists heard in a back room in the dark to hear the of his transaction, and came to him to preaching, and quietly withdrawing protest that such a thing was wrong ; thereafter_ They had had an earnest but the owner took the ground that desire to know the truth, and our work- under the Constitution he had the right, ers there had taught them. Finally the as a free man, to rent his house for any young men asked me to baptize them. lawful purpose to any law-abiding man This could not be dOlle publicly because or set of men. Then the persecution '

of the opposition of their friends. I began. These Buddhist opponents held talked with them carefully upon the a consultation meeting in the temple, to possible consequences of their receiving which they called the owner, and there baptism, and warned them that they argued, threatened him, and used all would have to meet persecution. They efforts except force to compel the man declared that they did not fear on ac- to yield, but to no purpose. He held count of possible persecution, but were that the renting of his house for Chris- prepa.red to receive it, even to the dea.th tian. purposes was within. the class of if necessary, but thought that they allowable actions under the constitution, should be permitted to receive Christian and he would not yield. Then stronger baptism. I baptized them one night measures were adopted. A house op· last fall in the hotel where I was stay- posite his was secured by the Buddhists, ing. The next day they announced to and an indignation meeting held of the their respective families that they had people of the neighborhood to decide become Christians indeed, and had set- what should be done. It was proposed tled the matter by receiving Christiau to deport the old man, but some thought baptism. Both were subjected to per- this a wrong thing to do, as it would be secution, in one case severe. The fa- a mean thing on their part to inflict such ther of this young man was unrelenting, a man on any community. Another vicious. He demanded that the son proposed that they get a large kettle recant at once and come back to the and soak him or boil him in it till he family faith. Threats were made, dif- would do as he ought, and follow the ferent forms of penalty were imposed, dictates of their pure and holy religion.

and finally the father brought the son This meeting was continued for some to Nagoya and put him in the hands of time, and served as a sort of boycott of a noted radical Buddhist priest for train- the owner from all around him. Finally 80shi (a class of ruffians hired to intimi- hood, capable of being manipulated by date by forceful measures) were hired the priests, the Christians lost all they for the purpose of systematically perse- had expended, and were compelled to cuting the old man till he should yield. give up the project for the time. Tbe These 808hi followed the old man, search- battle has to be won on some lines inch ing his house with clubs in hand, so that by inch. he was obliged to hide with his friends in the country for safety. But he did Makoto Komatsubara ("Little Pine not yield, and this method of pressure Woods)" and his wife, Tazura, became falling to accomplish what the priest Christians in the city of Shizurka some wanted, they approached the old man's ten years ago, and joined the Canada wife and compelled her family to say Methodist Church. In youth this man that if he did not repent and take the had been a heavy drinker, and had sufhouse back from the Christians they fered a heavy penalty of his sin. Faith would take from him the wife with in Christ changed him, and he became whom he had lived for years. the moth- a temperate man. His family and er of his children, the companion of his friends, however, did not favor his beyouth. The storm grew so thick that coming a Christian. Better go on the old man could stand it no longer. drinking and die Ii drunkard than have He could endure personal inconvenience, anything to do with Yasu Kyo. He even ;mlIering ; but to lose his wife was recently removed with wife and chilmore than he could bear, and the oppo- dren to Nagoya, and united by letter nents, through her friends, had control with our Second Methodist Church. of the situation. He finally came back The intense summer heat has caused to the missionary weeping, threw down him to become ill, and his ailment has the money and asked for the contract. taken the form of brain disease, resultbegging them to ask no questions for ing in insanity. I have watched the conscience' sake. The Christians took poor man with intense pity. Perfectly the m(mey, gave up the house, and harmless in action and physically well, marked the strength and the methods he is a strong ,man paying the price of of the Buddhists. sinful pleasure. The older brother and older sister of this man have, since his In Nagoya, a city of 200,000 people, all sickness, turned against him because of burying grounds are connected with his profession of Christianity. They the templcs, of which there are some declared that unless he would openly 2000 Buddhist with some 5000 priests. renounce his faith in Christ they would exclusive of Shinto temples and priests. not own him as a brother. In Japan Up to the present, when a Christian dies an older brother has certain rights and he must be buried in a potter's field, a power over a younger. They greatly answamp Bome distance from the city, in noyed him. but neither he nor his wife which only beggaIs were formerly would yield to their demands. The buried. Though a man may be a legal brother became furious, said the whole owner of a lot in a Buddhist burying· cause of trouble was Christianity. ground, he cannot be buried there ex- When he could no longer afflict the sick cept as a Buddhist. The mother and man because of his insanity, they, the child of our devoted pastor, Brother H. brother and sister, violently persecuted Yamaka, a graduate of Drew Theologi- his wife. She was compelled to cease cal Seminary. together with all Chris- attending church, tho she stoutly detians dying here, have had to be buried clared her faith in Jesus. She conin that swamp. At one time the Chris- tinued for some time to send the chiltians purchased a plot of ground for a dren to our Sunday-school, but finally burial·place ; but as it requires the con- the opposition became BO great that she sent of three different parties, one of could not even do this without danger, which is the people of the neighbor- P FUHKIEN PROVINCE o CHINA FORMOSA Copyright, 1895, by Hun & EATON, New York.

From" Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis copal Church." and the children ceased to come. I province. Archdeacon Wolfe has won called to see her recently, but the house distinction; the two Drs. Baldwin, one she had occupied was vacant. Her of the A. B. C. F. M. and one of the troubles had multiplied, her husband Methodist Board, together with Dr.

probably hopelessly insane and in the Maclay and Bishop Wiley, were found- hospital for confihement and treatment, ers and leaders here. The hospital and her little child had died, and the perse- general medical work of the two Amer- cution for Christ's sake had become so ican Missions are of great value.

strong, that she had been compelled to take the remaining children and go back to her father's house for shelter Notes from the Field.

and protection. Her husband's family CHINA.-Rev. W. M. Hayf's, writing has money enough to care for her and from Tungchow, near Chefoo, China, the husband well, but she can get none under date October 7th, 1895, says: without renouncing her faith in Christ. .. The events of the past five months Three days ago I saw Mr. Komatsubara, are almost the reverse of what nearly a harmless lunatic, his family driven everybody expected and predicted last away, and he in the hands of strangers. spring, and should I have written of the outlook at that time, it would only October 1, 1895.

have been another confirmation of THE MAP OF FOOCHow PROVINCE.- Paul's conclusion that .. prophecies shall fail." Progress seemed imminent The map which we present of the Foo- last spring, but the intervention of Rus· chow Province,or Fukien Province more sia, France, and Germany convinced precisely, will be of interest and use to all China that change was not yet a neceswho desire to locate the scenes of the sity. The Conservatives are in power massacre of last summer, and the sta· again, anti-foreigners are being pro· tions where missions of the Methodist moted to office, and many of the people Episcopal Mission and others are at are trying to persuade themselves that work. It is placed at our service China beat Japan, after all. The streets by the courtesy of the publishers of of this city last week were placarded Missions and Missionary Society of with immense pictures presenting the the Methodist Episcopal Church, for high dignitaries of China meting out which work it was specially drawn, justice to the despised Trojan. aud which is nea.rly ready for market.

It consists of three volumes, an exten- BURMA.-Mr. F. D. Phinney, Super- sion by Rev. J. T. Gracey of the original Intendent of the American Baptist Mis- work by Dr. J. M. Reid. The new vol- sion Press, Rangoon, Burma, in a per· umes comprise the history of seventeen sonal note under date of September 1st, years of work, 1878-94, not in the orig- 1895, says: .. There is a turning tow- inal publication, and cover a period of ard Christianity on the part of the Bur- astonishing development of the Society mans that is as pleasing as it is surpris- and its work, both at home and abroad. ing. There have never been as many Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, are baptisms right along as ~here are now.

the publishers, and will receive orders It is the custom of the Burman church for this work at once. to have the ordinance of baptism ad· The American Board, the Church of ministered at the close of the morn- England Missionary Society, and the ing preaching service, between that zenana mission of the latter church all and the Sunday-school. These bap- have Buccessful missions in this prov- tismal services come with marked fre- ince, which contains a population of quency, and the candidates are nearly 15,000,000. Some eminent names are aU adult converts from Buddhism, one found in the list of missionaries of this here and another there in the villages in this district who come in to the That is something which is almost un- city to join a church. The reports are known in Burma. coming from a.ll over the field that the way in which the Burmans listen is Every American, irrespective of re- different from all the past. They have ligious preferences, must have intense more of interest, read and talk more in- interest in the missionary force in East- telligentlyand with less of bigotry, and ern Turkey, and every Christian should' more priests are throwing off the yel- be given much to prayer for the preser- low robes than ever before. You want- vation of the lives of such noble men ed to have me tell you what the people and women in peril. We say in peril, are doing and what they are thinking not because they will probably be delib- about, and I have told you. Fifty vil- erately assaulted, but because the Sul- lages in a lump on the frontier, the most tan is unable to keep the police of the degraded of the peoples of the country, empire if he WOUld, and the fleets of the are asking for teachers and preachers. Dardanelles are paralyzed because Eu- The Roman Catholics have tried their ropean Christian powers are incompe- best to get teachers into these villages, tent, and we use the word deliberately. but have been told most emphatically They are incompetent to devise a way that they will have Baptist teachers or out of the imbroglio that will not in- none. The Catholic villages in this part vol ve their flying at each other's throats. of the country are not creditable to The ~ame of empire from the Grecian the name of Christianity. Our native ArchIpelago to the North Pacific shore churches are doing more for themselves line is the most extended known in cen- than ever before, and home and foreign turies, and it is pretty plain that if the mission circles and societies are being kingdom of Christ IS advanced it will formed among them, and are doing be because political powers as lIsual good work. A few years ago a mis- will be driven along the paths of the sionary party, a Karen preacher and his Divine purpose despite the lack of moral family, were going over into Northern principle or any other principle domi- Siam, and when past the frontier were nating them. .. It is not by might nor simply blotted off the face of the by power" that Christ's kingdom makes earth. It was many months before a advance. trace of them could be found. They had been murdered for their money, and It is a matter of regret that we find buried. The local missionary society our space too limited to present a be- (Karen) which had sent them out called coming review of several timely books for volunteers to take up the work to which will help on the kingdom of our which they had been sent, and had to Lord. Revell Company have just issued choose between the volunteers, for there .. Persian Life and Customs," by S. G. 'were more volunteers than could be Wilson, the best book of general infor- sent. mation on the subject within our knowl- edge. It is lucid in style. comprehen- U This morning I witnessed the bap- sive in the ran&,e of topics, and as tism of two pupils in our Baptist col- entertaining as it IS instructive. .. From lege here. The spiritual tone of the far rormosa," by Missionary Mackay, college is decidedly good, and the pro- is a revelation of that island by the most portion of professing Christians in the eminent authorities, living or dead, on upper classes probably above that in things Formosan as a whole. .. Ram- some American colleges. This is Chris- bles in Japan," by Canon Tristram, is tian education for a certainty. We are an entertaining account of what this not troubled here, as are the missionaries eminent divine saw and learned in the among the Hindus of India, with organ- land of the Rising Sun, with the aid of ized opposition to bazaar preaching on his daughter, a resident missionary of the part of those who have received all some years in that land. He seeks to their education in mission schools. compare Buddhism of Japan with that of Ceylon and of China. All these books are well illustrated.

A. better book to study at the begin- ning of the NewYear, to get a forceful. fresh and inspiring survey of the past and outlook for the future, than Rev. Dr. D. L. Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis~ions" (Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany) it would be difficult to name. It is a thoughtful and unique treatise worthy of permanent place in mission- ary literature.

FmLD OF MON1.'HLY SURVEf"

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topios for 1896.* Russia and the Greek Church. Abyssinia and Eastern Sects. JANUARY. NOVEMBER. Outlook. General Survey. South America. The Mormons. FEBRUARY. Young People's Work.

The Chinese Empire.t DECEMBER. Confucianism and Taoism. Formosa. Syria and Palestine. The Opium Traffic. The Jews. Educational Work. MARCH. NOTES HERE AND THERE. Mexico. Central America.. There is at present a state of unrest West Indies. throughout the whole world, Christian City Missions. and heathen, civilized and savage. .. Wars and rumors of wars," outrages, APRIL. financial instability, and in many cases the half·suppressed mutterings of a India, Burma, and Ceylon. general anarchy are disturbing the Hinduism, etc. peace and prosperity of nations the Woman's Work for Woman. world over.

MAY. In the United States the financial crisis is scarcely over, the missionary Siam and the Laos. boards are still weighed down with a Malaysia. heavy load of deht, and the Christian Buddhism. church-members are slow to respond to Unoccupied Fields. their earnest appeals. Strikes and gen- eral friction between labor and capital JUNE. are every-day occurrences. Utah, just entering upon statehood, seems to many Africa t and Madagascar. to bring forehodings of an unhallowed haven for polygamists and those of The Freedmen in America. loose moral principles. Many fear The Slave Trade. strained relations with England he- cause of the Venezuelan difficulty and JULY. the Alaskan boundary dispute. All these things affect missions directly or The Islands of the Sea.§ indirectly. The mission boards are en- Circumpolar Missions.~ deavoring to hold their ground, tho North American Indians. lacking sufficient support; in some cases The Liquor Traffic. there is even an advance to new terri- tory. Foreign missionary rallies arc AUGUST. awakening many slumbering Christians, and are scattering information as to Papal Europe. the great work of God in the world's Roman Catholicism. evangelization. Bihle Work. Dr. Ebenezer Erskine says, in regard SEPTEMBER. to the future of the negro, that four facts have come to be regarded as quite Japan. settled : "1. That the negro is here to Korea. stay, and that his future home is to be Shintoism. Medical Missions. Chinese and Japanese in the United States.

OCTOBER.

Mohammedan Lands, and Relig- ion.

* It is our intention to have one or more arti- cles on these subjects, in the months to which they are assigned, together with references to other articles in previous number.. Those desiring to contribute are requestsd to h~ve their article in our hands two months previous to the month to which their subject is assigned.

t Including Tibet. t Except North Africa and Egypt, which are assigned to October.

§ Including Australasia.

,I Alaska, Greenland, Labrador, etc.

,. Turkey, Greece, Arabia, Persia, North Afri- ca, and Egypt. chiefly in the Southern States, all plans hold the government, of which they for his transportation to other countries have for a. time gained the upper hand. being regarded as impracticable. 2. Should they succeed, we may hope that That the negro is capable of improve- the last closed door of the Neglected ment. He may be educated and Chris- Continent will be opened to the Gospel. tianized. 3. That the negroes are im- Venezuela is in difficulty with England proving in their worldly circumstances; and Peru, and other republics are by that many of them are becoming land- no means at rest. owners; that others are entering into business, or becoming mechanics or The whole civilized world is stirred tradesmen. 4. That the negroes as a with indignation and horror at the class have not improved in morals as massacre of thousands of Christians in they have in their material condition. Asia Minor. Rumors of a partition of To save this race and to save the nation Turkey, the deposition of the Sultan, from their demoralizing influence, Chris- etc., are occasionally heard; but while tians of all Evangelical denominations it seems that order is being gradually must take hold of the work of their restored in the disturbed districts, the Christianization and the moral and in- solution of the Armenian problem has dustrial elevation of the race with a by no means been reached_ The Turk strong hand and a firm and persever- and the Kurd have not paid the penalty ing faith. " for their active and passive criminality. and judgment will doubtless descend Less than 250,000 Indians arc now to upon them from heavenly powers if not be found in the United States (exc1usive from earthly. of Alaska). They are scattered through 20 States and 5 Territories, of which As everyone knows, the situation Indian Territory contains the largest iG critical in the extreme. The Mosnumber (71,856) and Texas the fewest lems seem determined upon the de- (290), The Indians are susceptible to struction of the Christians, and only the religious impressions when they can be providence of God and the fear of the protected from contaminating outside results has prevented the massacre of influences. They are willing to be civ- missionaries and all en masse. 'l'he ilized and Christianized; they have limit of Armenian patience seems to at least fair industry and capacity for have been reached, but they are for the self-support. Over 32,000 Indians are most part powerless. The causes of now taxable and self-sustaining citi- their dissatisfactions with Turkish rule zens. These do not include 5 civilized are many and long standing. Besides tribes, numbering 68,371. Educational personal extortion and outrage, the mission work is being carried on among burden of taxes has brought the Arthem by Methodists, Presbyterians, Bap- menians to poverty and famine. A tisl.S, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Russian officer, Colonel Lazareff,* gives and Friends, in addition to Government some facts relative to the" varied and and independent schools. The missions original" sy~tem of taxation imposed on are situated chiefly in Arizona, Indian Armenia. Here are a few of the as- Territory, Oklahoma, the Dakotas, Mon- S€ssments: tana, Washington, and Nebraska. Interesting and successful work is being 1. An exemption task paid for redone by the Methodists and Church lief from military service, amounting to of England among the tribes in British about $1.50 per year, imposed on every America. member of the family-children, aged and crippled not exempt. If a head South America is for the most part, of a large family is unable to pay the as usual, in a state of unstable equilib- tax, he is punished by arrest and flogrium. Colombia has experienced civil' ging, and his household goods or cow war. Liberalists in Ecuador seek to " Translated in the Literary DigeIJt_ must be sold to satisfy the tax collec- tent recognized leader. There seems, tor. however, little probability of any im- mediate disturbance on a large scale. 2. A tax on the land and crops-from The future is still uncertain; but the $1 to $6 per acre, according to the qual· outcome will doubtless be overruled ity of the land.,. and one eighth of the to the glory of God. We expect a value of the harvest. widened opportunity for the spread of the Gospel as soon as the immediate 3. Everyone having an orchard pays effect of the war-the excitement, ani· about $22 annually. mosity, and general disquiet of the peo- ple-has passed away. 4. Hay tax: $2 for eight loads. 5. For each cottage a tax of $1.50. The Japanese Christians are still 6. For a stable, from $1 to $3. somewhat inclined to break loose from 7. A mal'riage tax of 50 cents on the the guidance of foreign missionaries, and bridegroom. to conduct the evangelistic work without 8. A sheep tax, 20 cents each. outside aid. The missionaries are con- 9. A tax on every male over fourteen vinced that this would be a mistake, as for the maintenance of roads, fortresses, the native Church is not yet estab· and barracks. lished on firm enough doctrinal basis. There are also numberless taxes ou The new treaty opening the empire almost every conceivable occupation more freely to foreign residents is a and on each tree standing in one's lot. great gain, and will doubtless be speed- Besides these there are excise taxes on ily taken advantage of. Japan's danliquor and other articles of consump- ger from infidelity and over self·confitilln. The Kurds are free from nearly dence is great, but the people are not all of these taxes, paying only for one unaware of the benefits of Christianity, third of their sheep and being allowed and the Christians are advancing to forto make their own returns to the asses- eign missionary work in their dependens;)rs. These facts fully expJain the de- cies. A war is threatened with Russia crease in the Armenian population and which it is earnestly hoped will be Armenian emigration. With such a averted, as this would probably be more system, manifestly designed to ruin and injurious to missions than the conflict Bta1"1!6 out tIM Armenians, Turkey hard- with China. ly requires, in order to attain her object, recourse to such additional meth· Siuce the war has ended, the prosods as the late wholesale massacres. pects of missions in Korea have been The years 1894 and 1895 have cer- brightening. The Government is still tainly been most eventful in the history somewhat unsettled, but is friendly to of Ohina. While she has held together missionaries, who are constantly and for more than forty centuries, and has confidently praying for reinforcements by her conservatism defied the modern of workers and greater harvests of ideas of progress and civilization, she souls. The former indifference of the has now lost a part of her territory, and people has given way to a Willingness may be compelled to open her doors to to hear the Gospel, which amounts ill the advance of the heralds of a Chris· Bome cases to eagerness, and large contian civilization. The war with Japan gregations can be gathered without diffihas proven a serious matter to China; culty. Some of the leaders in the Gov- Japan seems on the road to prosperity, ernment have declared their conviction while her neighbor and old enemy is that only as the Christian religion pertorn with riots and even rumblings oi meates the mind of the people can Korea rebellion. The whole empire seems to expect to be lifted out of ber deplorable be honeycombed with secret societies, condition. The king, in an audience which are ready to rise in open rebel- with Bishop Ninde, expressed his gratifilion, massacre the foreigners, and seize cation that so many American missiona· the government had they but a comparies had been sent to Korea to teach and apologize for or to urge the importance to heal his people. New centers are of medical missions. He who is ignobeing occupied by the small mission rant of their claims is either so lacking force on the ground. Japanese Bud- in information as to scarcely belong dhism is beginning to assert itself at to this century, or is so oblivious to the capital, which has been invaded by the sufferings of his fellow·men in a large number of Japanese, and a new heathen lands as to make him beyond Buddhist temple will soon be seen aris- hearing or beneath notice. The teach· ing on the site of an ancient marble er, the preacher, and the healer should pagoda in the center of this city. In conquer heathenism together in the view of the present opportunity, the name of Christ who combined in his missionary force in Korea is lament- work these three spheres of activity. ably small. But while Christians may believe in medical missions, the practical results Work in Formosa was interrupted do not evidence a realization of the for some time by the excitement of the great need for more medical missionpeople at the cession of the island to the aries-not while it remains true that Japanese. Quiet has, however, been in the United States there are 4090 restored, and the work is progressing physicians to every 2,500,000, and in quietly but certainly. We may confi- China only one to the same number. dently hope that before many years the whole island will not only be civilized, The missionary outlook, however but Christianized. The story of the dark and lowering the clouds may seem marvelous transformations here is of in the immediate horizon, is brightthe most intense interest.* bright as the promises of God. It is hoped and believed that the Christian The outlook is bright for Tibet. The world is becoming more aroused to the disagreement between the members of duty, the necessity, and the privilege of the original Tibetan Pioneer Mission is witnessing in the uttermost parts of th" being used by God to set two missions earth. While there are attacks here instead of one watching and praying and there upon missionary purposes and for the opportunity to preach the Gos- policy, there are, on the other hand, pel in this Buddhistic stronghold. The many honored and capable witnesses negotiations between Great Britain and from secular circles who are giving no Tibet give hopes for an open door in uncertain testimony to the value and the near future. need of missionary work. There is a call at home for more men and more One result of the impotence and fail- money, and abroad for new stations ure of the Chinese Government has been and increased facilities for work. that the Dalai Lama, who, contrary to the usual Chinese custom, has been al- The broad facts of the state of the lowed to attain the age of nineteen, has world require to be often placed before claimed for himself the temporal as us, and they utter their pleadings as we well as the spiritual supremacy in his look at them. There is about one own country, and has informed the Christian minister for every 900 persons Chinese minister resident at Lhasa that in Great Britain. and to every 800 in the he owes no allegiance to the emperor. United States; one for every 200,000 in This may have an important influence Japan, one for every 250,000 in Africa, on Tibetan missions, as it has been one for every 300,000 in India, one for greatly owing to Chinese power and every 400,000 in South America, and one authority that Tibet has been hitherto for every '700,000 in China. Are the closed against foreign travelers and forces of the Christian Church wisely teachers. distributed? If all Christians lived for the worid's conversion, great residential There is now little need to either changes would shortly take place.

* Read ." From Far Formosa," by G. L. Mc- :Kay. F. H. Revell, New York, $2.00..

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In view of the conflict of statements ism has taken possession of them. The as to the Sunday issues of newspapers men from Bach, from Gossner in Ber- in Japan, from a private letter of Rev. lin, from Hermannsburg, from the Mora.

H. Loomis, for twenty years agent of vians, have rarely been university men."

the American Bible Society at Yoko- Mr. Allan W. Webb writes from hama, dated August 21st, 1895, we make this extract : Geeling. Victoria: "In regard to the publication of •• Within the last ten years the inter- Sunday newspapers in Japan, I am in- est in foreign missions in Australasia formed by one of the staff of the Japan has increased immensely. Prior to that Mail that the Nippon and Yomiuri there were but few of the children of Shimbun issue a paper every day alike; our own land in foreign tlelds. The but the others print an edition Satur- Wesleyan missions in the South Seas were recruited from Australia, but be- yond that the Australian churches had day afternoon or evening, and there is hardly any if any representatives. no issue Monday morning, because Sun- Since then our own sons and daughters day is a day of rest (underscored by Rev. have gone to China, India. Korea, New Mr. Loomis). My informant gives his Hebrides. New Guinea, and Equatorial opinion that this is the custom through- Africa and South Africa, and the enout Japan (as in Tokyo and Yokohama). thusiasm grows instead of diminishing. He also thinks that this has been the course adopted by the publishers of Had the funds of the respective socieach newspaper from the time it was eties been larger, many more would first started" (in these twenty-three have been sent out. The financially years). crippled state of the colonies tells upon missionary enterprises as well as upon others. Yet there are evidences of the fact that our faith in the God of mis- sions is strong enough to face growing The authority of Rev. Mr. Loomis, a responsibilities.

cautious man in all his statements, is " The training home for female for· sufficient; but this from one of the eign missionaries, under the charge of staff of the Japan Mail, the largest Mrs. Warren. has in it at present eight paper in Japan, should settle the ques- or nine young women destined to protion. Virtually the 550 papers and ceed to different parts in the service of periodicals in Japan these twenty-three the churches. years observe the day of rest. .. The Australasian branch of the China Inland Mission has just accepted eight young men candidates to go out in September. " The Ku Cheng massacre awakened Professor Howald Osgood, of Roches- universal grief throughout Australia. ter. promises to say something to our While the secular press was crying out, readers soon on " the electric connection .. Wherefore this waste?" the heroic between a belief in the Bible as the veritable Word of God and a belief in the mother of two of the martyrs (Mrs. duty and success of missions." And Saunders. a resident in Melbourne) was rejoicing in the honor the Saviour had put upon her and her daughters in per- mitting them thus to suffer for His he well remarks that "when a man name. begins to doubt the possibility of foretelling, and the foretelling found in the The Australian Board of Missions has Bible, there is no possible basis for mis- charge of the work of the Church of sions except in a desire to improve the England in Australia and islands admorals of others; but that is not strong jacent. Its last report says: .. One enough to move his purse. If mis- word fittingly describes t1).e work of sions, home and foreign, are the ther- this board-the word progress." A self· denial effort in the year 1894 con- tributed largely to the cheering results mometer of the state of the churches, reported. The most important mission is the New Guinea Mission. In 1891 it it would be a good idea to compare all suffered a serious loss in the death of that has been done by graduates from its pioneer leader, the Rev. Albert tije Qerp}an universities since rational- Maclaren. It has now a staff consist.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

lng of two ordained ministers and four "During the past five weeks some lay workers, with five South Sea Island five hundred Moors, Jews, and Spanevangelists. The Rev. C. King, M.A., iards have died in Tangier from cholera. its head, appeals for more workers. He The Moslems say that a little man is requires at least half II dozen European riding about on a white horse shooting missionaries aud forty colored teachers. arrows at different people, and those who are wounded suffer from cholera. The BeHenden Ker Mission is devoted Very many of them refuse to take any to the aboriginals of Northern Queens- medicine, saying it is useless, and addland. The Rev. E. R. B. Gribble is at Ing that the followers of Mahomet who its head, assisted by three lay workers die of this sickness are sure to be aud two colored laborers. The success saved." of this mission and the prospect of its extension lead to a pressing of its Oentral Ohina Ohristian Missionary claims: and the aboriginal mission is that on Lake C.)ndah under the Rev. Oouvention. J. H. Stahle. The religious results of this mission are not very striking, but The seventh annual convention of the the Gospel is elevating morally and so- missionaries representing the Disciples cially this degraded people. of Christ in China was held in May last The Melanesian Mission has its own in Nankin. bishop, Dr. Cecil Wilso? In t~is .mission there are 8929 baptIzed ChrIstIans, This society supports work at five of whom 1111 have been confirmed; there are 12,183 persons under instruc- stations, all in the valley of the Yangtion in 122 schools with 381 teachers. tse: Shanghai, Nankin, Wllhu, Chll- The staff consists of the bishop, 10 white clergy and 9 native clergy and Cheo, and Luh-Hoh. 3 European lay workers. In spite of the war, the cause of Christ In addition to these the board carries bas made good progress. At its comon mission work among the Chinese mencement cOUldderable hostility was resident in the Australian colonies. The agents include Mr. Cheok Hong shown toward all foreigners. One of Cheong, an educated and refined gentleman, who has passed through a regular our missionaries, while traveling theological training, and who speaks through the country, was stopped by a English with perfect purity and ease. In addition to Mr. Che3ng there are group of soldiers and rather roughly nine other missionaries to the Chinese. Night schools are vigorously and suc- handled. After debating the propriety cessfully worked in connection with this mission. of throwing him in the river, they finally The Baptists of Australasia have released him. Later, by the efforts of chosen East Bengal as the field of their the officials and the wide circulation of operations. About twelve years ago a revival of missionary interest resulted their proclamations, the people were in the sending forth the first ladies for zenana work, and since then these mis- made to understand that there is more sions have gl'own year by year. There than one foreign country, and that none are over eight millions of people in the district in which they work. South but Japan had rebelled-so the procla- AustraJia has Faridpur, Victoria, Mymensing, New South Wales, Noakha:li, mations read. Tasmania, assisted by South AustralIa, Paboa, and New Zealand, Tippera. Even many of the officials bave ap- There are twenty-five European la- parently not yet learned that American borers six of them men, the rest wom- and European countries do not pay en, with a full stall' of native assistants. tribute to the .. Son of Heaven" at The work among the Garos has been most successful. Last year 144 were Pekin. Now that peace is declared, baptized. There are now about 350 converts connected with the mis3ions. some are saying that the Americans haeI The Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., and the injured t.he .. great country's" people Rev. W. T. Whitley, M.A., are about to visit this field. in aCapluifnoirsnhima eanntdtheelseEwmhpereer,oranbdadthuai-t as Our correspondent in Tangier, Mo- rected them to put a stop to tbe ravrocco, Rev. N. H. Patrick, writes: ages of the Japanese; that the Amed- cans were unable to do so by force of arms, and so had bought them oft' with several hundred millions of dollars.

The ease with which the mandarins have quieted the suspicions of the peo- ple in this district and turned their hos- tility into friendliness is proof that their statements of four years ago and since were false, that they could not control the people and prevent riots. The few instanc.es of ill will since t.he proclamations are the exceptions. One of our number, on visiting an inland The latter during the year provided for 257 in-patients and 86 opium pacity. was seized as a Japanese spy. tients. At the two dispensaries there were seen 4012 new cases and 6512 old The offer by our viceroy of fifty taels ones.

for every Japanese bead made some We have prayed most earnestly that God might overrule this cruel war for people very patriotic. Thll gentleman the furtherance of the Gospel. We believe we are entering upon a new era placed in this unpleasant predicament in the history of mission work in this land. had his passport with him, however, The governor-general, Chang Chihand as soon as the magistrate heard of Tung, has already taken steps to reor- ganize the army of this region on Westthe alIair he took: prompt measures for ern models. lIe is also building a ma- . cadamized road through his capital his release, and caused the informer to (Nankin), and seems determined to in- troduce many improvementR. We trl}st make a public apology. that as the Chinese adopt Western ClV- ilization they may be led to see that There were twenty-one baptisms dur- that which is the source of all that is best in Western civHization is the reing the year, and there are in addition ligion of Jesus.

between twenty and thirty inquirers. E. T. WILLIAMS. NANKIN, CJJINA, May 19, 1895. One old gentleman, sixty-two years The editor owes it to himself and his of age, is a retired official. For many readers to say that the sentiments of years past he has been an earnest seeker Dr. Jessup's article In the December after truth. He read a great many number do not represent his own, as to Buddhist books in search of peace and the fulfilment of prophecies touching hope. but found nothing satisfying un- Israel, etc. til a few days ago he accepted Christ. As this is a Re1JieUl, there is n, manifest A native physician living on a small propriety ill allowing contributors to island in the mouth of the Yang-tse present their own views, even when on Kalng came all the way to Shanghai to minor matters they do not altogether urge one of the missionaries to visit his accord with those of the editor; and home and preach the Gospel there. He this has been the policy pursued, unless was first interested in Christianity by the divergence touches fundamental reading a copy of "Martin's Evi- truths. But while giving Dr. Jessup thus full dences, .. and was led to the present step opportunity to represent his own opinby reading in the Ohung-Si-Kiao.HlIJui, ions untrammeled, the editor cannot for- Pao an account of the conversion of the bear to add at least a demurrer. This leader of a vegetarian sect on the neigh- method of dealing with prediction, in boring island of Tsung·mlng. our opinion, makes havoc of all proph- A certain Mrs. Liu, of Shanghai, was ecy. Dr. Jessup seems to us to contraa most violent persecutor of her daugh- dict himself. In one paragraph he ter, who had become a Christian. Last makes Israel only another namefor tlle year she wag taken ill, and a Bible- ohU'I'ch of God, and on the next page he an refers to the final salvation of Israel, woman, Mrs. Lee, visited her frequently. as a body now maintaining its separaand showed her much kindness. But the thin~ that softened Mrs. Liu's heart tion, etc. Again, he says that if the was seemg the Bible-woman kneel on prophecies referring to His kingship are her dirty floor and pray for her. Her to be taken literally, then, as •• Messiah was to be an earthly king, He hall never prejndice being removed, it was not come." Of course He has never yet long before she had followed her daugh- ter into the church. A more curious case is that of Miss Young, who was said to be possessed of a devil. She was a terror to the whole nei.ghborhood. I shall not attempt to explain her con- dition, as Dr. Nevius's book, just pub· lished, goes very thoroughly into the wlwle question. It is sutlicient to say that the Chinese all regard it as devil possession. This girl was chained itl her hDme; yet the fil'st time she heard the message of the Gospel she was won- derfully calmed, and restored to her normal condition. She is now sitting at the feet of Jesus, "clothed and in her right mind," and has also led her younger sistm; to Christ. These are some of the triumphs ot the Gospel during the past year. En- couraging reports were also received from the boarding-school and the hos- pital. _…. come as an earthly king-that is re- of the secretaries, that always form the served for His second coming. staple of the diet, did not fall behind the usual standard of merit. The No- For ourselves we have found it abso- vember MiBsiona;ry He'l'ald is always a lutely necessary to observe the distinc- thesaurus of missionary literature-a tion Paul makes between" Jew, Gentile, volume in itself. and Ohurch of God," which are never confused in the New Testament; and Dr. Palmer's report on finance, of to observe also the distinction between course, awakened great interest, urging the offices of propbet and priest, what that before March 1st, 1896, the $115,- Christ fulfils from His incarnation to 000 debt with which the fiscal year His second advent; and the kingly began be wiped out-a pity, indeed, which He is to fulfil in the glory of His that such a grand board should be half second coming. paralyzed by a debt that equals one fifth of the annual appropriation to its Probably some of our readers will be work! stirred up to present more fully the counter argument under the impulse of A " Disciples Union of the Order of Dr. Jessup's paper. the Double Cross" is now organized-a movement for world-wide medical mis- The Maroh of Events. sions. The name is taken from a device representing two crosses, one overlying The eighty-sixth annual meeting of the other, and the extremities of which the A. B. C. F. M.. in Brooklyn, in Oc- bear respectively the initials of the tober, under presidency of the vener- words" body" and" soul." able and beloved Dr. Storrs, was, of course, largely attended. The presi- This new International Order has dent announced a conditional gift of been recently established by Dr. George $25,000 from a nameless giver for the D. Dowkontt, of New York, and condebt, and thns early a stimulus was sists of four guilds: the Physicians', given to the subscriptions for this ob- Students', Nurses,' and Helpers' guilds. ject. The board mectings have been The purpose is to affiliate all Christian models in their way of interesting and physicians, with those who are studying inspiring missionary gatherings. Tho the art of healing for both body and soul, presence of such men in the chair as and all who are disposed to aid by pray- Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Storrs, the ad- er, work, or gifts, in a great internadresses and papers of such masters of tional association. F. G. Strickland, missions as Drs. Anderson and Clark of Hiram, 0., is corresponding secreand Smith and Treat and Means, and tary, and will reply "to any inquiries. the noble addresses of the fOIemost mis· We have thus one more organization to sionaries from the great fields of the be known as the D. U. O. D. C., the world, have combined to make these oc- main end of which is to send medical casions like the annual gatheriugs of missions to the foreign field. the tribes in the Holy City in ancient times. Since the Andover controversies The map and chart used in our Nocame in to interrupt the harmony, these vember (1895) issue were kindly loaned meetings have never regained their for- by Miss Guinness from her very valuamer prestige and spiritual power, bnt ble book, "The Neglected Continent." they are still a noble contribution to the The book is now so well known that cause of missions. On this occasion Dr. acknowledgment is scarcely necessary. Farnsworth, of Turkey, Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, of North China, and others The Church Missionary Society, like them gave variety and charm to which represents the evangelical porthe meetings; and the splendid papers tion of the Church of England member· ship, gives in its latest report details of of the late C. H. Spurgeon. Anyone world wide operations during the ninety- who Is disposed and qualified to enter sixth year of the society's existence. on this work may communicate with 'fhe total receipts amounted to £272,000. Mr. Duncan at Metlakahtla, Kitchikan, One way in which the increase in the Alaska. missionary force has been effected is by the addition both of honorary missiona- The thirteenth Mohonk Indian conries and of missionaries specially main- ference, again meeting at Mr. Smiley's tained by their own families, or by in- Grand Hotel at Lake Mohonk, had one dividual friends, or by small societies. hundred and fifty guests this year to 'fhese now number one hundred and consider the needs of these much-negfifty-four. In most cases, these con- lected and long.oppressed natives of our tributions to support the donors' " own country. This modest annual confermissionaries" are independent of, and ence is quietly doing untold good in additional to, their regular subscrip- moulding private opinion, public sentitions, and they come chiefly not from ment, and even governmental legislathe wealthy, but from the rank and file tion in behalf of the Indian trioos, and of the society's supporters. helping them upward in their manly struggles toward education and Chris- This, the greatest missionary organI- tianization. The Indian problem is one zation in the world, has impressed us, of the perplexing questions of our day, after much observation of Us methods, demanding the utmost resources of as deservedly outranking all others philanthropy, statesmanship, and Chrisamong all the denominational boards in tian wisdom. The Y. M. C. A. is doing the apostolic character of its methods noble work among them; various eduand spirit. It has a very large num· cational institutions, like those at Carber of missionaries in the field, and yet lisle, Pa., and missionary efforts put keeps out of debt; its prayer services forth in their behalf, have all been are most frequent and fervent, and its greatly owned of God, notwithstanding harmony wonderfully maintained. No the prejudice awakened in the red man reader of the Ohurch Missionary Intel- by political and commercial wrongs. ligencer needs to be told what a power that pamphlet is in its intelligent. advo- These Mohonk conferences gather tocacy of missions, or how pure and ex- gether such men as President Gates of alted is its tone. Amherst, ex-Commissioner Morgan, Commissioner Browning, Superinten- Annette Island, Alaska, given to dent Hallman, General Whittlesey, William Duncan for his New Metla- Herbert Welsh, Dr. Riggs of Santee, kahtla by the United States, is now in· Captain Pratt of Carlisle, ex·Senator volved in the boundary disputes, as was Dawes (author of the Dawes Bill, stated in our previous issue. providing for lands in severalty), Gen- eral O. O. Howard, Dr. Sheldon Jack- There is great need of a fully qualified son of Alaska, Commissioner Harris, medical man, who should be married, Superintendent Skinner-in fact, the and who with his wife would be willing best counsellors on the Indian question heartily to throw themselves into the which the country can provide; and a evangelistic work of that most interest· few full-blooded Indians add a practical ing mission. Mr. J. D. Bluett, who proof of what can be done by education from 1884-94 was associated with Mr. and piety in making the red man a rep- Duncan as medical missionary, was with resentative citizen and Christian. great regret obliged to go back to England. There need be no difficulty as to —, stipend if a suitable man can be found. An American would be preferable. Mr. The Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Duncan's views aro identical with those At the annual meeting, at London, Eng., in April, under the presidencyof Lord Kinnaird, a most encour- is a serious blow to our work. This republlc. said to be the most advanced aging account was given of tile year's in Central America, seems in religious liberty to be putting the clock backoperations. Progress and blessing were ward. The Central American Mission has agents in the interior, some learnmanifest in every part, while fresh ing the language, others doing good work. openings were arising all round. "Surrounding republics are in a de- The Rev_ A. R. Cavalier gave a brief plorable spiritual condition. Fields abstract of the report. The medical ready for the seed, but very few to work at Benares, Lucknow, and Patna sow. Why this part of the continent Las grown wonderfully. Baptisms has been so long neglected by the Protare reported from many stations, while estant churches of the States is a questhe government inspectors report most tion often asked by visitors from Eusatisfactorily of the educational work. rope and other parts.

Mr. W. T. Paton's financial state- "In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society we are seek· ment showed that the society has now ing to give the Gospel to the people in reached an annual income of £20,000 ; this place and along the railroad, as with twenty-four new missionaries, fur- also the coast. At Bocas del 'I'oro we ther funds are now required. have a mission, also the lH.ethodist Free Church. But thenatives are in igno- The Dean of Norwich moved a reso- rance of the pure Gospel of Christ. Oh, lution of thankfulness for the extension that some Elijah would arouse the of the work, which was seconded by churches in the States to nriae and take Mrs. NikambC, a native of Bombay. possession of these countries I A more needy or promising field cannot be The Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor moved found. B,r all means prevent overlapa resolution in favor of extending the ping at thIS time of day. The field is village mission work in India, and Miss too large, time too precious for this to Fallon, from Allahabad, sp()ke from be continued. Our business is to cover personal experience regarding the value the field as speedily as possible_ Alas I of such work and the need to extend it there is still a tendency when new among India's villages. ground is broken to rush in. All the churches would do well to pause before .Joshua Heath Sobey, Baptist mis- Paul's words: "Not where Christ was IIlready named, not building upon ansionary, writes from Port Limon, Costa other man's foundation. They shall see where no tidings of Him come. And Rica, C. A., September 22d, 1895 : they who have not heard shall under- stand." .. We have been in this country now over seven years. For some years I In her annual address to the World's was the only Protestant missionary in the country. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, .. Our work has been chiefly among in London, June 19th, Miss Frances E. the English-speaking. My helper. Rev. J. Hayter. is learning the Hpanish with Willard spoke in pari as follows: a view to work among the natives. Before either the British or American Bi- " The missionary societies are our ba· ble societies had agents in this country sis of hope, and will be for many years to we were privileged to circulate thou- come. There are 280 of these associasands of copies of the Scriptures, both tions with 9000 missionaries from for· in Spanish and English. eign lands, and native preachers and teachers to the number of 55,000. Four- " The British and Foreign Bible So- teen million dollars are annually inciety kindly responded to our appeal. vested in missionary work, and in round The bishop and priests don't like the numbers 3,000,000 of human beings are Bible, and do their utmost to keep the directly associated with these missions people from possessing a Cl'py. 'Vhen either as members or close friends. possible they burn the book. In places The Scriptures have been translated where we have labored for years, and into 220 languages spoken by Dlnc with some degree of success, the bishop tenths of the human race, and 160,000,- threatens to build a Roman Catholic 000 copies of the Bible have been circuchurch in every such place. Four are lated sin(',{l this century begsn. Four already ordered, so you see we have fifths of the Continent of Africa are alprovoked them to works. A system ready under European control. Forty which produces results such as we see compels to the conclusion that the papal church needs the Gospel of Christ as much as the so-called heathen. One great need with us is suitable places to conduct worship in. The government l1as prohibited open-air services. This missionary societies, 700 foreign mis- the same stupid, God-dishonoring thing sionaries, and 7000 native preachers are as of old, when the people of Lystra deat work, and about 1,000,000 of the clared that the gods "had come down population are already under Christian in the likeness of men. " As the bishop passed through Pungo Andongo, a king influences . ft'Om the interior came to open up trade; .. The opening of China and the in- so he arranged a cot in his own room for the repose of his majesty. Next dependence of Korea are events of great day the king said to Mr. Shields, the significance in the work we have be- missionary: "I heard in my own counfore us. Japan has risen like a star try of the bishop with the long beard. from the horizon toward the zenith He is not a man at all ; he is a god come among modern nations. Her Red down to men. Last night when he Cross Society and the army order in- came into the bedroom I saw him take viting the missiollaries to furnish every off Ws head (wig) and lay it down by soldier with a copy of the New Testa- his bed, and yet he had a head same as ment are indications that the Japanese before. I was scared nearly to death, are not lovers of war, but may_ be ex- and trembled all over. If he had pected to combine with the Western touched me then I would have died. powers, so much admired by the Island He is the god that piled up these great Kingdom of the East, to substitute ar- bitration for the sword. .. The least-known country of the world has been Thibet, but by a new treaty with Great Britain through her Indian Empire, the first open treatyport has been established beyond the border of that mysterious realm, whence the Mahatma will soon vanish under Pungo mountains. If I could have got the light of Christian civilization. gut of the room I would have run for my life, but the god was between me " A young Englishwoman, a physi- and the door, and I couldn't get out. cian, has been escorted from India to When I go home to my people I will Afghanistan by a special embassy from tell them that I saw a god, and came the Ameer, and has made an impres- near to the end of my life." He could sion so favorable by her ministrations not be induced to risk his life in that among the women of the court, that room again. there is every reason to believe that she will be followed by others of her class, There is a tree of death in Java. and that mountain kingdom will come The natives call it the Kali Mujah. Its into touch with the electric shock of breath would kill birds and even huthe new century. man beings. One day when Rev. E. S. Ufford was chasing a bird of paradise, "This heritage of ours, the planet he noticed that it dropped suddenly to earth, has now been practically explor- the ground, under a tree. He examed in every nook and corner, and every ined the tree, and began himself to feel place will soon be so near to every strangely, as the odors from its leaves other place that communication can be began to be inhaled by him. His head had from the centers of civilization to swam, and ringing sounds came to his the circumference. The darkest, sad- ears as though he were being chlorodest spot, the' open sore of the world.' formed. He hastened away from it, is the Turkish Empire, from which but procured a specimen and sent it to happily many branches have alreadl America, which, it is said, is the first been knocked off, and others are practi- one transplanted in our soil. .. What cally sure to be-first of all hapless Ar- a striking illustration this is of the tree menia and Macedonia. Whatever evil of death, which has been planted in our tends to its own cure heaps up its own fair America by the distiller I It has retribution-prophesies its own remedy; leaves for the blighting of the nations. the blood of the Armenians revealed I see the young, the middle-aged, the the wound. The sick man of Con- old, chasing the birds of pleasure, and stantinople will find its territory closing closely round him, his maligned power will recoil upon himself, and Christian education and civilization may be trusted to lift even the Turk, the most malevolent member of our great family circle, to the level of decencv and afterward decorum among the nations of the earth. "

Bishop TaylorarraJgns heathenism as then falling down beneath the dark shadow of this baleful tree, to die there, victims to the treachery of a few. Mrs.

never to rise again. Would that we Stewart (wife of Rev. Mr. Stewart, who was killed), with her children and maid, might lay the ax at the root of this were up the mountains, where my daughtree !" ters and their friends usually spend the l!ummer, and I suppose the maid and Among the victims of the Chinese some of the children have escaped. I think, from what I know, they were massacres were the Misses Saunders, most likely attacked at night."

and their mother shows the martyr " The elder Miss Saunders found her medical knowledge very useful. She spirit in rejoicing to be accounted studied further in China under Dr.

worthy to suffer in giving them up to Gregory, a medical missionary. From death for the Lord's sake. Her con- eight to twelve daily she received pa- tients, dressed their limbs, and preversation about it is beautifully saintly. scribed for them. Then after lunch she A few facts about these heroic daugh- went out with Miss Elsie Marshall, a ters may interest our readers : friend, who used to preach, and my daughter to prescribe for the listeners. They were born at Brighton, Eng- By this means they got hold of the peoland. At the time of their confirmation ple. Then they always took a Biblp- they began to seek a field to work for woman with them, because she had the Lord. Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. more ready command of the language, Hudson Taylor fired their hearts with and the Chinese trusted her more, and the stories of the woes and wants of the so they worked from day to day."

heathen, and they both decided to dedi- This elder daughter passed her second cate their lives to this work of missions. examination in the language last May, In 1892 they got the chance they had after being out fifteen months. The been waiting for, and were accepted as younger daughter passed her first ex- workers if they would first qualify amination last Easter, and was prepar- themselves by some additional study. ing for the other. The elder was This they consented to. The eldest twenty-four and the younger two years daughter spent six months in the Mel- her junior. Great success has attended bourne Hospital gaining medical knowl- the work of the Christians in China.

edge, which has been invaluable to her. At this particular place, Kucheng, there Then they got training in theology. On are five hundred Christians. Mr. Stew- October 16th, 1893, they left Sydney for art baptized eighty last time he held a China. Their home has been at Ku- baptismal service. It is a glorious work.

cheng. Of course little is known yet Miss Gordon worked with the Misses of the actual massacre, but something S':mnders, and shared their fate. She of the state of affairs prior to the event. should have been away during the mas- Those Vegetarians, the avowed enemies sacre, July and August being the holito law and order, have been causing day months. Mrs. Saunders'S daughmuch trouble. They are the rabble, the ters hoped to come home on furlough, scum of society, the nihilists of China. but had dedicated themselves to their The morning papers stated that they work. Indeed, if the mother could acted under the direction of the man- have sold her property she would darin, but these ladies have testified have gone herself, aud has not given that the mandarin was very kind to up the idea of going even now_ She them, and promised to protect them. declares she would go to-morrow if " May not the seeming kindness, and she could dispose of her property. the assistance in their murder, be just Mrs. Saunders frequently referred to another instance of the duplicity of the the "glorious deaths" of the victims, Chinese character?" was the question anti counts them" privileged to die for put to the mother. the Lord." She says: "I do not think " The duplicity of the Chinese char- of their bodies. I think of them in acter is no worse than the duplicity of heaven. If I had two other daughters some Christians' character," she replied I would send them to follow in the footwarmly. "I stand up for the Chinese. steps of their sisters," was her noble at- They are not to be judged by the work testation. One of the last sentences of their rabble any more than we should penned by Miss Lizzie Saunders to her if the strikers had perpetrated outrages. mother was as follows: The respectable Chinese are a fine peo- " Lord Jesus, Refiner and Purifier of ple, and I exonerate them_ My daugh- souls, cleanse and make holy for Thyters and their friends had onl,t returned self; and in the trial of faith which is home, after going away tIll it was more preciou8 than gold which perish- thought safe to return, and bave fallen eth, we can remember that He said, ' If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.' nothing except to indoctrinate Korean But it was not possible. If it had youth in a new and composite faith in been possible where would all those which Buddhism, Shintoism, and fraghosts be that will rejoice because their ments of other beliefs and unbeliefs are robes are washed white in the blood of heterogeneously mingled, the Koreans the Lamb? They could not be in glory would be as well off without such teachshouting Hallelujah to the Lamb that ing. Christian missionaries, like Dr. once was slain, and if the cup could Baird and his fellow-workers, can at pass from our lips we would go empty- least give to Korea a positive and defihanded to the gate of heaven. We nite gospel of salvation. The missionwould never know the joy of living ary in that country is hedged about alone with Jesus. He is unspeakably with peculiar difficulties, no doubt, but precious. He comes so near. I love this is nothing new. We have only to Him so. He draws one with cords of study the acts of the Apostles to see all love that never fail, never break, never the hindrances of modern missions long hurt. " ago exemplified. It will never be easy work to convert men from sin to God, Anyone seeing the comfortable home but the salvation of a single soul is the young ladies abandoned when they priceless in God's sight. left" The Willows" to labor in China would know that only devotion to their A very prominent and discriminating work would induce them to make the change. Both were beautiful girls. The elder was an excellent pianist, and both were well fitted to shine in society, and had every inducement to give themselves up to a life of pleasure.

They chose differently.

friend of missions writes: About Korean Missions.-Rev. Mr. "I have been reading Henry Nor- Baird, of Fusan, says the new Bud- man's' People and Politics in the Far dhism of Japan takes all it can from East. ' It is very brilliant and instruc- Christianity and other sources to arm tive, but of course from the point of view of a ' Britisher ' and a club man; itself with new aggressive and propa- and his criticisms of missions and mis- gandist methods. Emissaries, of the sionaries are ignorant, prejudiced, and new Buddhist creed in Japan are visit- untrue. I will just indicate the pages ing the old Buddhist monasteries in on which they are found, as others may want to turn to them and refute them- Korea, endeavoring to persuade, them I saw in the Outlook a protest against to adopt the m~thods in use in their own them-pages 280, 281, 282-304, 305, 306, country, and offering to take Korean 307, 308. " He quotes the phrase as applied to youth thither to be educated. 'fhese them, 'ignorant declaimers in bad Chioffers have been accepted by some of nese,' and endorses it. 'Protestant mis- the Korean officials, and when the sionary tracts are distributed bearing young men are suitably indoctrinated, coarse illustrations of such biblical inci- dents as the swallowing of Jonah by they are to return as propagandists of the whale and the killing of Sisera by that faith among their own people. Dr. Jae1.' 'Moreover, … the Protestant Baird does not think that there is a sin· missionaries have circulated the whole gle Japanese Christian in Fusan, and Bible in Chinese. But they have re- cently seen their error.' 'There are says that the entire Japanese influence some men among the Protestant misthere is anti-Christian and immoral. sionaries of the highest character and Japan owes to the introduction of devotion. . •. These, however, are a Christianity, and of the civilization small minority.' 'At any rate, in con· sidering the future of China, the miswhich owes all its greatness to Chris- sionary influence cannot be counted tianity, its elevation to a new level as a upon for any good.'

nation. Yet, with the perverseness of "This is his conclusion of the whole human depravity, there is a tendency to matter, and with this last he dismisses the subject. It makeE any intelligent blend all religions into new combina- student of missions very indignant, and tions, which certainly never has worked vitiates his testimony on every branch well. If missionaries of Japan can do of information upon which he wrote."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEON.UlD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign twelve centuries been under the civil· Periodioals. izing power of the Buddhist religion and the Confucian philosophy, while BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Malagese have been worshiping rude idols, the Tribune pronounces MASS. these a hopelessly savage people, and gives the French carte blanclw to work MADAGASCAR. their will on them! France is very much obliged to it, and as for truth, -The New York Tribune informs no one looks for it ou such a subject, the public that great interest has been in such a quarter. felt in Madagascar since the official and wholesale acceptance of Christian- Our English race has professed Chrisity by its people, and that many have tianity for about thirteen centuries, and looked upon it as a fulfilment of the this has exercised a powerful and adprophecy that a nation shall be born in vancing influence on the softening and a day, and that hopes have been enter- puriflcation of our manners. Yet are tained that lbdagascar might become we to·day in reality anything more an enlightened and progressive power than imperfectly reclaimed barbarians? like Japan,but that her people, not- The Germans have been called Chriswithstanding their acceptance of Chris- tians for something over a thousand tianily, have made no real advance in years, and can anything better be said civilization, and remaining savages of them? A work thnt is laid out for have met the fate which seems reserved eternity may well require an reon to acfor all savage peoples, by falling under complish. Therefore if the Malagese, the dominion of a civilh.ed power_ in a body, were to accept Christianity to-morrow-and that not to please the This is a specimen of the kind of in- Queen, but of their own motion-they formation as to missions that may be would remain less than half civilized expected from one of our great news- for genera.tions yet. The declaration papers. The" official and wholesale" of the Tribune, however, that they acceptance of Christianity consists in have made no real advance in civilizathe more or less nominal adherence of tion, signifies nothing whatever except about 600,OOO-largely computed-out that the editor wishes to please the of a total population of about 3,500,000 French and the unbelievers. It is ut- -that is, of about one sixth. It is terly contradicted by facts. To say true, the real and nominal Christians that the two central provinces-which belong almost exclusively to the ruling almost alone come in question-have races of the Hovas and Betsileos, form- made no real advance in civilization, ing about one third or perhaps one half even though weighed down by slaveI'Y of these. There has, therefore, been and despotism, under the influence of no "official and wholesale" acceptance a thousand schools, and the constant of Christianity even by the dominant proclamation of the Gospel of purity, race. And yet because the barbarous righteousness, and humanity by sev- Hovas and BetsiUios, surrounded and eral thousand preachers, is to contrainfluenced by an equal number of far dict the nature of the human mind, and more barbarous tribes, over whom they the testimony of scores of observing and exercise a little more than nominal au- conscientious men. However, as it is thority, have not, in a single generation, at present of much more consequence themselves remaining half heathen, to please the French than to tell the made Madagascar a highly civilized nation like Japan, that has for some

EXTlU.CTS AND TRANSLATIONS

truth about the Hovas, the Tribune is the J()Urnal des Mi88ionl, referring to wise in its generation. the proposition made by some English CHINA. men-heathen, evidently, not Christians -" Turning from the [Kucheng] massacre to its causes, the question be- -to guard against trouble with China comes a little perplexing. Indeed, It will be wise to suspend our judgment by forbidding Englishmen to go to until the results of the commission are made known. But the theory wbich China as missionaries, very justly reat first found favor in the public press, that this sanguinary plot was due to re- marks, that it is for the governments, ligious fanaticism, will not bear eXlUIlination, and must be dismissed as untena· and not for the missionaries to deterble; for religIous fanaticism in Chinn is conspicuous by its absence. Race mine how far they will concern themfanaticism is strong; contempt and hatred for foreigners are common enough, selves with outrages upon the missionand are almost universal among the cultured gentry and official classes, the aries, but that the question whether li~at£ and the mandarins; but, as the Rev. George Cockburn, of the Church Christian men and women shall proof Scotland Mission at Ichang, now at home, In a letter to the Abe,·dun. Free claim the Gospel throughout the world Pres8, says: "No people are so latitudinarian. You may have any relig- depends on the authority of Christ, and ion, or no religion, and you will offend none of their prejudices. This is the not of human governments. No Christestimony of all who come into close personal contact with the Chinese. tian man could possibly hold himself Anti-foreign and not anti-missionary feeling is the potent influence at work. bound in conscience to obey a law of Gradually, the best-informed organs of opinion in this country are coming to his government forbidding him to go see this-notably, the Times, in an article which appeared on August 13th. abroad as a missionary. It would be Indeed, the indignation meetings held by the foreign communities in various beyond its legitimate competency, It treaty ports in China disprove this theory of religious fanaticism. The entire might as well be proposed to forbid community, as with one voice, has de· clared its conviction that it is the safety, the preaching of Christianity at home. treaty rights, and liberties of foreigners generally that are threatened, and that That will probably be the next step. it is the mandarins who are the offenders and need to be taught that their The old pagan worship of the State a3 wily plots can hoodwink no one. This will grow clearer to the treaty powers supreme in everything is making rapid as they proceed to investigate the situation, and we may safely leave this side progress; but England will probably of the question in the hands of the British Government."-The Oll/ron.ick. be the last country of Christendom to -Professor F. HERMAN KRUGER, in succumb to it, the last in which the reign of AntiChrist will be established.

However this may be, the history or the Church is one long series of ad- vancements won against the will of the State, and she would cease to be the Church if this should cease to be true of her. "We ought to obey God rath· er than men." When Christians cease to be refractory fanatics in the eyes of the world, they are no longer Chris- tians. In everything temporal, they are bound to be submissive and obedi- ent, but when Cresar undertakes to check the very essence of the Church, which is diffusion through the world, he becomes the deputy of the great enemy. .

.. , It is very singular," said a learned Chinese, who believes in Christ, 'that foreign ships came here, and all said they were better than ours. Foreign steamers came, and all are glad to travel in them. Kerosene came over, and all. sal9. "This light is better."

Foreign calico was imported, all round

GENERAL lUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about began to use it for clothes. For- tal.phrases."-Dr. FABER, in Zeit8clwift eign needles were imported, all agree fUr Misswnakunde. that they excel ours; but the foreign doctrine came, and nobody wants it. It -" The Western powers are greatly is very singular.' "-Da'TUJk Mi88io'TUJ- indebted to Japan for having destroyed so many illusions as to China, illusions Blad. kept up for years back by interested foreigners, and which unhappily have – " It appears that it is the sex of not been seen through by their excelthe adult victims of the tragedy of lencies, the foreign ministers. Facts Kucheng, who, except Dr. Stewart, now speak a distinct and very serious were all women, that has particularly language. for such ears as can hear. provoked criticisms in certain circles of The missionary work"-this was writthe United Kingdom. It was also a ten before the outrages in Fuh-klen genuine consolation to learn by testi- and Sze-chuen-H has thus far not been mony of Dr. Gregory, that they died hindered by the war. Since the murinviolate; but the predominance of the der of Mr. Wylie in Manchuria at the feminine element in many of the Eng- beginning, we have nothing of simila'r lish and· American miBBions is none the occurrences. There are even indicaless an abnormal thing. The woman tions that the miBBionaries are beginought to remain the helper of the man ning to be regarded by the mandarins in missions in heathen countries as well with more intelligence and therefore as elsewhere; it matters little whether with more respect than formerly. The as wife or transient inmate of a family; French patronage of the Roman Cathobut to confide to young women quite lic missions may appear to involve alone, whatever their number, an evan- some danger to China, but Protestant gelizing post in a heathen city, appears miBBions cannot appear so, divided as to us decidedly opposed to the part they are among several treaty powers. which Providence has assigned to the The repJesentatives at English and weaker sex. On the other hand, the American diplomacy have foresight and good which ladies, placed in these cir- tact enough to recognize and also to accumstances, accomplish, is undeniable, knowledge the great political signifiand it would be hard to refuse their cance of some 1500 Protestant missionservices for the simple reason that there aries, whose sphere of influence emare too many of them compared with braces the whole empire. A transforthe numbers of the stronger sex in the mation of China is only possible with work. We see then only one way of help of the energetic cooperation of meeting the difficulty, it is that the Christian missions, for nothing else will men go abroad in sufficient numbers to ensure a speedy and extended influence re-establish the equilibrium. God on the masses of the people. May God grant that this may come to pass soon!" direct all to the salvation of the mil- -Revue des Mi8sions Contemporaines. lions. "-Ibid.

-" To me it seems impossible that -In a later letter Dr. FABER remarks: China should flourish again unleBB the "Meanwhile, peace has been concludpalace can be delivered from the gov- ed, but on neither side do the armed ernment of women and eunuchs, and preparations which are going on seem unless polygamy among the mandarins to indicate any hearty confidence in its and men of rank can be abolished. continuance. Perhaps these prepara- Moreover, idolatry and ancestor-wor- tions are In view of the possibility. ship are cancers that consume the mar- that M Hung Chang may be overrow of the land. This is true, notwith- thrown and the old conservative party standing the opposing assertions 01 the come to the helm. At this distance we antagonists of missions, who endeavor can get no trustworthy accounts of to veil their malignity under;sentimen.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION••

what is going on in the palaee. The world is their pat"lsh, for whieh they Emperor is stlll too young not to be are O/flMJJerabl6. We are neither lack- dependent on those around him. The ing in the capacity of religious enthu.

Empress dowager appears to be more siasm and the courage of self-sacrifice, taken up with herself and her own nor are we lacking in the necessary glory than with any thoughts of moth· money in the land; we are lacking erly care for the 400,000,000 of the only in a right organization of our people. Prince Kung also appears evangelical strength for aggressive de- powerless. ,Li Hung Chang has more velopment, and in a recognition of our enemies than formerly. Despite the missionary obligation to the whol6 world, great services which this great states· an obligation to be restrained by no man of China has rendered to his na· patriotic limitation. We Germans come tive country, there now allpears in his late into the mission-field, yet we CO'lm, past policy one portentous failing. He and that with so much the greater has not. known how to train for the weight. May God graciously so order higher range of the public service men it !-Pfarrer KRANZ, in Zeitsclvrijt fU1'

of professional skill and of firmness of MiBBionskunde.

character. There is a lack everywhere -Considering that the Unitas Fra· in the cabinet, among the imperial offi· trum and the Halle missionaries went cials in the provinces, in the army, in out so long ago, it can hardly be said the navy, in the technical schools, of that the Germans come late. What is serviceable, reliable men. II evidently meant is, that German Protes· -" Some days ago I received from a tants are late in coming to a general rec· friend In Hongkong a letter in which ognition of their duty.

he related that a secretary of the Church "If we will bear well in mind the Missionary Society, who was there on vices and irregularities which deformed a tour of inspection, delivered in a the Gentile churches of Paul's time, great hall a discourse on the missionary especially the Corinthian Church, we obligation. In it he portrayed the should be spared many temptations needs of the heathen and the enormous and disappointments. The apostle's greatness of the missionary field, and deep intelligence of human nature, and then said that England and America his knowledge of the natural life, even must do the work commanded by among the Christians, shows itself in Ohrist, 'for what can we expect from the following passage: 'Lest, when I Germany?' We German missionaries come again, my God will humble me feel this criticism bitterly, above all, among YOIl, and that I shall bewail because, measured by what has yet many which have sinned already, and been achie'Ded, there is much truth in have' not repented of the uncleanness, it; but yet is not wholly true. I can· and fornication, and lasciviousness, not give up the hope and the faith that which they have committed.' We mis- we in the future can yet expect grest sionaries out of the Western lands are things from Germany even for mis· too much Inclined to treat the Chinese sions. Only let the land of Luther converts as if they were of our sort.

first rightly recognize her missionary Doubtless we are to regard them a8 our obligation, let the genuine Christians brethren in Christ, but we should Done in Protestant Germany gather them· the less learn from the apostle to dis· selves in a decisive confession of the tinguish children from those of full one Lord, and recognize one another age. For thousands of years the Chi· mutually as brethren, and over against nese Inheritance has been Idolatry and the world as responsible bearers of the worldliness. It is unreasonable then Gospel, then they will soon become to expect of them that strength of faith conscious that not the narrow bounda- and spirituality of view which may rea- ries of Germany, but the whole great 80nably be required of us. It is ex-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

traordinarily difficult for them to reo room, the house being then set on tire. nounce superstition in every form, .. The nurse and Miss Nellie Saunders when everything about them is steeped died endeavoring to protect the chilo in supeNt.ition, not. easy to be open and dren. 8.Jld their bOOies also wale left in honorable, pure and clean, where every· the burning house." By the heroism body is just the opposite. We must of the second girl, Kathleen, the eldest first convince ourselves whether there girl, who was badly wounded, and the is any Christian life at all in them, and three young ones were rescued from thon we must follow the example of the flames, being carried or dragged to the great apostle of the Gentiles, and the house where the American lady, have confidence that this inner life Miss Hartford, was staying. " The will grow, and that God is faithful, younger Miss Saunders was killed out· through whom they have been called side; and the five C. E. Z. M. S. ladies into the fellOWShip of His Son. He were attacked outside their own house, will fulfil His work among the Chi· Miss Codrington alone escaping death. nese, as He fulfilled it among the Co· rinthians. The Gospel is A POWER of Since apparently all Is quiet now at God; and so long as it abides among a Fuh·kien, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Martin, and congregation, this will also reveal this Miss Boileau return to the mission at power in the renewal of the heart and once, and the two new men appointed to life of every member. "-Dr. ERNEST it, the Revs. F. E. Bland and J. A. Cut· FABER, retranslated from Zeitschrift fillr ten, accompany them. For the present MiMiomkunde. the nine new ladies designated for the work are detained, tho it is hoped they -Pfarrer KRANZ remarks that a man may yet sail this year. who can both speak and read the Chi· nese of cultivated conversation (Kuan· In response chiefly to urgent requests hoa) is no nearer ability to read the from Ireland, where Mr. and Mrs. written classical Chinese (Wenli) than Stewart were so well known. a Xu· a man who can speak and read French clteng Mem01'ial FUnd has been opened. 1Iuently, is able to read Latin, of which Funds have freely come in; but no ap· the French is a profound modification. peal for money has been made or will There are, moreover, three grades of be made. Wenli, the most compressed of which cannQt be read without a commentary. West Indies.-Accordlng to the Bish· The least compressed is that of novels, op of Sierra Leone. who has just reo which seem to be as popular In China turned from the West Indies. good as with us. The middle Wenli is offi· openings exist there for the enlistment cial and commercial. of missionary recruits for Africa from the negro population. An earnest ap· English Notes. peal for Europeans to lead parties of African evangelists into the Temni and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Mendi countries has been received, and the committee of the Church Mission- OhU1'ch MiBBiona'l'1J &ciety.-Details ary Society would welcome three or have arrived from Fuh·chow of the four men of suitable gifts should they Ku·cheng massacre, which were de· be led to offer themselves for this exlivered in London at mid.day on Satur· tensive work. day, September 14th. Happily the ac· tual murders had not combined with West Africa.-In sequence to what them the nameless horroN suggested we have just written, it is pleasing to by some of the wild telegrams. Mr. find that as the result of a missionary and Mrs. Stewart were not burnt alive, Tccruiting comps.ign undertaken by the but were killed instantly in their bed· Rev. W.·'E. Humphrey, Principal of the Fourah Bay College, and the tutor, the Rev. E. T. Cole, about 100 young

ENGLISH NOTE••

men offered themselves for missionary PrCflbyterian Ohurch of England.- work and were interviewed. After An interesting account Is given of Dr. deductions were made on various Lyall's farewell address, given recently grounds, 60 were left, 9 married and in his native village in Berwickshlre, 51 unmarried. Among these it is hoped prior to his leaving for China once a few at least will be found suitable to more. He explained who" the Black occupy under tried teachers some new Flags" are, the Chinese bravoes, who, stations either in the Temne or Mendi in contrast with their countrymen on countries, or both. the mainland, have been able to put under some kind of arrest for the mo- W68tern India.-Two Parsees, a ment the march of the Japanese from brother and a sister, have been baptized the north to the south of Formosa. and ha ve renounced their Zoroastrian- These men are villagers for the most ism. The sister first came to the knowl- part who have become habituated to edge of the truth; and as far back as war because of the necessity imposed November, 1894, applied for baptism, upon them of being ready at any hour but was deterred by her brother, who to repel the incursions of the mounthreatened to put an end to his life, taineers that watch their opportunity to should she carry out her purpose. The prey upon the villages. scales have fallen from his eyes, and together with his sister he has made Dr. Lynll also gave an account of the avowal of his adhesion to Christ. mission hospital in Swatow-the largest in China-which has an average of 180 The Bhit Mi88ion.-Ditllcult and slow in-patients all the year through, and de· exceedingly is the work among the tailed the growth of the native churches Bhils in the Bombay Presidency. The in that region, three of which are selfrecord as it now stands is 24 baptisms supporting, each baving an ordained after fourteen years' labor. pastor.

Society for the Propagation of the Gos_ Wesleyan Missionary Society. – A pel.-This society is doing its best, brief sketch is supplied in the "Misamid much that is discouraging, to hold sionary Notices" of David Tonga, now the fort in the extensive and sparsely with the Lord. In the little kingdom populated province of Manitoba. An of Tonga, for a quarter of a century, endeavor is made to place a clergyman he has been the foremost Tongan, the wherever needed if a guarantee be late King George alone excepted. He given of £60 or £80 toward a salary of was a born leader of men; and his rank £140 or £160. The total amount raised as II BOul-winner is illustrious. When in the diocese itself was £14,250. It is very young he began to preach, and deeply to be regretted that the mission his first convert was his own father. college has a debt of £9500. Early in the seventies he became a dis- trict minister, receiving a circuit ap- Bloemfontein.-The work of the So- pointment in 1876. He had numerous ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel seals to his ministry, He was also one in this diocese, while subject to excep- whose faith shone grandly forth under tional fluctuations, has its clear quota trial. Neither persecution, nor the of encouraging results. Fifteen Basu- spoiling of his goods, nor the breaking tos have been received into the mem- up of his beautiful home, nor banishbership of the church recently after a ment made him to swerve or so much most careful test. It is felt by the as dimmed his hope. Such men are workers that these have come to them bright lights in their day, nor has their to call them forth to seek that others shining ceased when they theIDSelves in Basutoland may hear and receive the are lone. words of life.

&ENJil:&A.L HIlI8rONARY INTBLLIGJilNCJil_

ltatUt1C1 of the JUllionary Soo1et1el of·the [TlI'II811 tabl. blelude only Mieeionl to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 they omit the United States_ The tlgures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official tlgures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made_] ~ Missionaries_ Native Laborers. – J… N£JIlIIl OJ' SOOl1IITI'JliI. !.;i 'el_ l ! 0 ~ i g .; .sa~ 'E +l ~ 0 a 'E ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ ..g"… 3 0 ~ ~~ )l ~ r,..

——————- American Board _…………….. -. _. _… -. 1810 $716,837 187 17 187 180 572 242 2,847 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•….•..•. 1814 681,256 185 34 157 115 491 255 1,680 southern Baptist Convention ………••.• ,. 1845 …. 125,417 40 35 16 91 80 89 Free ~aptist …………………………… 1886 25,611 9 23 10 12 54 28 218 20,000 3 5 2 3 13 1 6 ……….. Seventh·Day Baptist…….. ,… 1842 Christian (Disciples)………•…•.•.•••.••• 1875 88,514 19 3 18 9 49 3 60 American Christian Convention •..•…..••. 1886 27 3 15 Lutheran, General Conncil ……..•…••.• ,. 1869 5,000 4 …. 1 3 19 2 145 Lutheran, General Synod•…•…………. 1837 5 19 3 203 20,892 8 …. 8 50,000 10 …. 4 Methodist Episcopal …………………… 18U 992,807 242 46 2'Jl 148 687 323 S,S46 Methodist Episcopal, South…•.•..•….••. 1846 214,324 53 4 47 5 111 57 201 Methodist Protestant……..•………..• , . 1882 15,806 I; 1 6 3 15 3 17 3,200 2 …. 2 ……… Wesleyan Methodist ………… 1887 3 7 …. 10 …….. .. Protestant Episcopal .••…•.•• 1885 269,491 42 27 22 19 110 81 424 Presbyterian………………………….. 1837 865,709 248 48 260 168 724 241 1,996 132,338 Presbyterian, South.•….•. …………… 1861 50 7 41 30 128 29 141 24,06lI cnm~rland Presbyterian•..•.•……•….. 1828 4,034 5 …. 56 16 3 24 17,168 . 8 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South..• , 1879 3,900 .. 33 9 4 10 Reformed presbyterian (Covenanter)…….. 1856 ~ 18 … 84 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l SyLod) …… 1836 5 II 6 I; 8 …. 37 5 …. 3 ….

United Presbyterian…………………… 1859 132,807 32 1 80 31 94 25 498 30,620 Reformed (German)…………………… 1878 111,288 6 …. /; 2 13 9 41 Reformed (Dutch) ……….. , ………….. 1836 9,608 Evangelical Association …•••••••••.•••..•. 1876 ,8,600 27 5 26 18 76 43 348 20,000 German Evangelical Synod.. ………….. 1888 32,661 3 …. a …. 6 …. 14 36,488 11 …. 53 United Brethren………………………. 1863 :1,416 7 …. 31 237,497 Society of Friends …………. …………. 1871 135.120 16 10 4 6 36 14 26 Canada Baptist……………………….. 1866 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Congregationalist……………… 1881 11 …. 11 10 32 10 162 Canada Methodist…………………….. 1873 1 …. …. 1 2 4 33 …. Canada Presbyterian………………….. 1844 " 23 32 88 82 80 33 13 80 35 111 6 61 – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty-Six Other Societies………………… 35 95 -171 9, 435- – 10 -360 434.711 126 Totalll ………….. ……. i'I ……….. …… $5,472,772 1,441 365 1,280 1,0701 4,129) 1,46613,177 United States and Canada for 1894-911.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chine!!e, and Japanese In to 1895, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1894. The aim has been to leave the fewest poBBible ~ ~ :i .~ . ..J. o" . I">< ot ~ ~-;;- ;j~ ",,'" .~.. !S~ .8 l!lS i'" ""<".""",: t~ Countries in which ~ .; j Missions are Sustained. o ell 0 1jO '0 0 :p ill "<": ~ ~ ~ ell ;e; E-t — – – —- —- —- – 3,418 1,266 44,413 3,~66 141,129 1,165 48,874 Africa, Turkehi India, China, Japan, 2,121 1,054 102,351 244,000 1,240 25,321 4,484 10,000 BuMrmicarohn, eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSap, aJianp, Aanu,stAriaf-. 180 199 3,493 581 15 707 272 14 729 51 1,519 94 3,216 rica, France, SEaln. China, Japan, A rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal), 19 2 100 8 140 2 37 Ohina (Shanghai).

109 30 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 28 220 10 800 2 40 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

164 198 1,763 350 4,484 102 1,893 India (Madras).

222 12 5,905 1,200 14,370 199 5,393 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,033 510 43,855 8,855 97,000 1,446 40,813 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 312 Bulgaria, Mexico. South America. 136 7,804 1,277 16,332 45 1,116 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

32 14 87b 47 800 14 648 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 250 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

584 206 7,762 241 17,000 142 6,082 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,720 719 37,065 3,897 105,000 912 32,942 India, China, Ja~an, Korea, Africa, 270 931 ChSiynrai,aK, Poererasi,aJa~paan,nlAshfrAicma,eGricreae.ce, 40 38 2,653 160 8,000 27 Italy, Mexico, raz!l.

10 617 40 1,200 4 150 Japan, Mexico, Indians.

19 11 245 54 500 4 91 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

52 10 ~ 8 500 10 596 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

4.~ 9 582 274 1,317 11 283 India (Northwest Provinces).

592 247 10,901 1,283 23,000 247 12,608 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

54 41 1,960 235 4,500 2 218 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

419 269 5,197 408 12,000 155 5,694 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

20 17 727 118 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

64 12 460 25 1,165 17 572 India (Central Provinces).

62 23 6,491 280 17,000 15 1,250 China, W1lst Africa.

157 40' 793 77 1,800 27 834 Mexico, .Alaska, Jamaica, Ohina, Japan. 194 35 3,215 408 10,000 68 1,086 India (Telugns).

8 1 20 8 250 2 95 Africa (West Oentral).

168 106 6,070 225 12,000 556 2,812 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

172 283 2,774 141 7,000 88 5,210 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. – -795- – -127 – – -4,0-04 – -31-5 – -8,5-00- – -56- -2-,73-8 17,306 5,669 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 THE KINGDOM. the Christian scholar-from the strong woman, who could lift a patient from -At the Episcopal Triennial Con- one bed to another, to the refined and ference held in October in Minneapolis highly trained lady, capable of setting Bishop McLaren preached a sermon the standard of woman's morality and which may fairly be called tremendous intellectual life at a high and sacred upon the Mission Love of our Lord pitch." Jesus Christ, from the text: "But when he saw the multitudes, he was -The same speaker remarked that moved with compassion on them, be· " he was often discouraged at missioncause they fainted, and were scattered ary meetings by hearing prayers offered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd" for the opening of doors-when during (Matt. 9: 36). Here he found the the last thirty years no less than 700,- Christian motive, and held with great 000,000 people, formerly inaccessible to vigor and earnestness that such love the Gospel, had been made accessibleshould throb in every breast. and by the prayer for labor(lrs, when the Volunteer Student movement had -The House of Bishops, in their let· provided the workers. These were, ter to the Episcopal Church, declare therefore, not prayers. Prayer was that the large gifts of a few laymeu asking for what you have not got and cannot stand as the measure of the gen· want to get. What, then, is the real erosity of the Church, and make the honest prayer for 1895? '0 Lord, statement: .. We can never hope to open my purse.' That is what you are rise to the measure of our opportunities wanting; what you have not got." and of our obligations to meet their., until every baptized man, woman, and -Just such weak-kneed pastors can child shall give freely, systematically, be found by the score and hundred in conscientiously. to the support of the every denomination as the Assembly Gospel and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Herald had in its eye: "A Presbyterian Christ. " pastor notified his congregation re, centIy that he felt that the church was -Dr. John Talmage, who died not not called upon to do anything in the long since, after forty-five years of present emergency of our missionary missionary life in China, when asked boards. At the close of the service one about the sacrifice of a foreign mission- of the members of the church came to ary, replied: .. The missionary of him and said that her mother desired Christ knows no sacrifices. His work to make an offering for the Relief Moveis all joy, nothing but joy. It is a sac· ment of $200, and wanted to know rifice to be shut up in this land away whether it should be sent independently from my foreign field and the blessed or through the church. and said tbat service of offering salvation to the there were others in the congregation heathen." who felt that they also ought to give for this cause." -At the centennial anniversary of the London Missionary Society Dr. -Our colored brethren are waxing Lindsay, of the Free Church, suggest- practical, and are proving their faith ed that .. mission work should cover a by their works. for at a negro confervast variety of men's and women's ence recently held in Selma, Ala., the powers and gifts consecrated to the ser- following questions were discussed: vice of Jesus Christ. But one depart- "Evils of Excursions," "The Mort· ment of the work should not 'blow gage System and Its Evils," " Do the cold' upon another. In these days we People Practise their Religion through were learning that a missionary might the Week 1" "How can we Secure be man or wQman, evangelist or educa- Better Homes among our People?" tionalist, hospital nurse or high-school " Are the People Wasting their Money mistress-from the Christian artisan to in Useless Lawsuits?" "Hindrances school for little Arab chndren on the to Success." Nne.

-And Booker T. Washington, of -Rear-Admiral Kirkland, who not Tuskegee Institute, is helping them long since put himself on record as esforward in the good way, for he says: teeming the missionaries in the Levant "I have recently spent several weeks "a bad lot," has himself since been with the senior class in studying men found so lacking in capacity, or so instead of books. Each member of the " derelict, " as to be detached from duty class has gone into the country and and ordered ,home.

studied a family I finding out the num- -" The day that I arrived to receive ber and age of the family; whether in consecration, when that venerable pia· debt or free from debt; whether or not neer bishop, Bishop Kemper, was the the crop was mortgaged; whether the presiding bishop, and my heart melted land was owned or rented; how many into tenderness, after the consecration acres cultivated; the kinds of crops, he laid his hand upon my head and whether or not it was one or a variety; said: 'My brother, do not forget those the kind of food consumed; whether wandering red men whom Jesus Christ or not the cultivation was poor or wishes us to bring home.' That after- good; the number of fowls, cattle, noon, by another singular providence pigs, dogs, cats, etc., owned; the ed- of God, the Rev. Mr. Hoffman, that ucational conditions and opportuni- pioneer missionary of Africa, came to ties; the moral and religious condi- me and said: 'The last thing before I tion, noting especially to what ex- left Africa our African Christians tent poverty atIected the moral and re- placed in my hands $75, the result of ligious life. Some of the class have their own earnings, and they send it to gone into the city of Montgomery and be their gift to any heathen people of made the same kind of study of 27 fam- America for whom the Church should ilies there in the lower strata of life, establish a mission.' And the first dol- making a special study of the methods lar ever received by me for Indian mis- of religious worship in certain churches sions came from converted 1>lack men in Montgomery, especially with a view in Africa. "-BiBkop Whipple.

of finding out how much connection there -Truly, in Jesus Christ we are all of i8 between the loud ',Amen&' and' Hal- one spirit. The news of the Ku·cheng lelujahs' in elturch and the mural, in- massacre created a great sensation in dustrial andfamily life oftheindi'Didual. Australia, which had given to the mis- This whole study has proven intensely sion two of the martyred women. One interesting and profitable, especially of the most remarkable meetings held the sound, healthy remedies that indi- in Sydney was that of the Chinese resi. viduals in the class suggested for pres· dents there, heathen as well as Chrisent weakness and evils. It.is proposed tian, which filled one of the largest to extend the investigation next year halls. The speakers were all Chinese. stm further." Their aim was to express a sense of -According to Robert E. ,Speer: their feeling of shame, sympathy, and "This [missions] is the world's one determination to erect a public memocertainly triumphant movement. It rial to the martyrs. It is said that the cannot fail. Emerson declared, forty memorial wm take the form of a capiyears ago, that what hold the popular talized sum to provide for spreading faith had upon the people was ' gone, the Gospel among the Chinese in AU!!- or going.' He asked why we should tralia and in China through the Church drag the dead weight of the Sunday· Missionary Society. school over the globe, and lived to see his own daughter holding a Sunday. -One who ought to know declared publicly the other day that Presbyte-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

rians constitute one fourth of all "the -Mrs. Charles Green, of Baltimore, evangelical missionaries who are striv- is having built at Old Orchard, Me., a ing to spread Christ's kingdom in the "seaside rest" for missionaries of all world. " If this be true, what honor churches when recruiting from their and what responsibility are accorded to labors. They will be expected to pay that church. 75 Cents a day for lodgings, with every comfort. Their meals will be free. -The occupation of the explorer is The place is being beautifully fitted up, not yet by any means gone, for affirmed and will probably be dedicated early in Professor 1. L. Tobley, in an address June next year. before .the London Geographical Congress: .. Leaving out of account the -Upward of 500,000 of the native very imperfectly known regions of women of India were relieved last year Central Asia and the interior of the by the medical staff and appliances of northern parts of both North and South the Lady Dufferin Fund. The number America, as well as the similar areas of has gone on increasing annually at a Africa and Australia, there is an aggre- rapid rate. It is nearly ten years since, gate area of about 20;000,000 square in obedience to the charge laid upon mUes of the surface of the globe as yet her by the Queen-Empress, the govquite unexplored. This aggregate is ernor-general's wife formed the fund made up as follows: which bears her name. It has in that time employed 73 women doctors of vari- Africa… . •. . •. . . . •. . . . . 6,500,000 square miles. ous degrees of qualifications, has estab- Au.tralia ……………, 2,250,000 .. lished 57 hospitals and dispensaries in North America………. 1,500,000 various parts of India, and has trained 262 South America. .. . •. •… 500,000 women in the several medical colleges. A.la……………….. 21;0,000 I.land….. • •.• .. … •• .. 500,000 -In New England, notably in Ver- Arctic regions………. 3,500,000 mont, women are increasingly employ- Antarctic regions•……. 5,000,000 ed as evangelists and pastors for desti- tute fields. They go in couples, they Total …………… 20,000,000 live among the people, visit much, and have charge of all the services during WO~IAN'S WORK. the week and on Sunday. Among the number during last year was one of the -A widow of Cleveland, 0., pos- daughters of the editor-in-chief of this sessed of wealth and deeply interested In missions, supports 13 foreign mis- REVIEW. sionaries, and now she is making a mission tour around the world, thus deep- -In October last the Lutheran ening her own interest in the work and Church, General Synod, set apart 6 cheering those who in every land must deaconesses who had completed a course receive her with joy. of training to take charge of the Mother House in Baltimore. Five of the num- -When the native Christians at ber were trained in Kaiserswerth, Ger- Benito, West Africa, were dismissing many.' their three missionaries, they prayed: .. May they be preserved from storms ~ -The Methodist Woman's Foreign at sea, be kept in health, have moon- Missionary Society met in St. Louis light on their journey, meet their October 27th, to hold the twenty-sixth friends in peace, and may their friends annual meeting. Eighteen returned be willing to let them return. " missionaries were present, and 20 had been sent out during the year, 8 going -A woman of the Danish nobility, to India, 10 to China, 1 to Japan, and Duchess Schimmelmann, has renounced 1 to South America. Six are medical the pleasures of the court, and is labor- graduates. The report of the treasurer ing as an evangelist among the poor was as follows: Received from . and destitute fishermen along the coast. She proceeds from place to place in her own yacht.

1896.J GENERAl.. HISStONAlty tNl'Et.t.lGENCE

New England branch •………..••……,4O,1fa1 people's societies of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. In addition to this, New York " ………••••……. 50,000 the society paid $150 toward the build· ing of its church. Philadelphia ……………….. 28,089 Baltimore .. … .. .. . .. …. …. 11,886 Cincinnati …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 37,~ Northwestern" ………………. 66,404 -The Roger Williams Free Baptist Des Moines ……………….. 24,116 Society of Providence, R. I., raised Minneapolis …. .. ………. . .. .. 8,908 more than $250 the past year, over half Topeka …. …. …. .. .. …. 13,m Paclllc .. .. …. ……. .. •.. 5.938 of which was given to foreign missions.

Colnmbia River" .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 2,891 This society has 60 members, and the Total………………………….$289,227 money was raised by the envelope srs- -The New York branch of the tem and by personal subscription. No above·named society issues this pledge " pay socials."

to be signed by its members: "Because -Even the hens in Tennessee are to I believe it to be my Christian duty to be given the privilege of adopting the Inform myself of the spread of Christ's Harris plan of a weekly contribution to kJn,gdom in the world, I hereby prom- missions, for a number of Junior En· ise to spend at least one half hour each deavorers in that State have obtained week in reading missionary literature. " per~ion from their parents to have for missionary objects the proceeds YOUNG PEOPLE. from all the eggs laid on Sunday.- -TheEndeavor societies of New York CongregationaZiBt.

City contributed nearly $50,000 to mis- -The Epworth Leagues of Texas sions last year. The SOCiety in the Six· have pledged themselves to support 3 teenth Street Baptist Church supports married missionaries of the General 3 foreign missionaries. The largest Board this yeai'. The Leagues ot Ala· amount reported is from Mount Morris bama. will support Miss Worth, who is Baptist Church-$1425. The Navy now on her way to Japan. The St.

Yard society reports a large number of Louis League Union assumed the ex- missionaries working in the uttermost penses of Miss Willie Bowman at the parts of the earth without money and Scarritt Bible and Training School for without price. One band of 15 on the ODe year; the Epworth League of St.

United Slates steamship Cluwleatun has Paul's Church, St. Louis, paid Miss Ida very recently raised among themselves Worth's expenses for two years; the $500, and are about to open a Christian Kansas City Union met the expenses of Endeavor home at Nagssski, Japan, one student last year, and has pledged the first in Asia. Many of the societies itself for an equal amount this year; have adopted the Fulton plan of 2 cents while the leagues in Nevada and Lex· a week,. and are giving regularly. ington aided still another student.

-The Congregational Juniors of Brighton, Mass., had a good time at UNITED STATES.

their thank·offerlng meeting, October -Scan the appended table and learn 20th, when 23 mite-boxes were brought how it .. happens" that New York in, containing $18. This sum was in· City is such a moral storm center. creased by the CODtents of the birthday jug, $21.50, making $39 in all that Germans…………………………. 403,784 these Juniors have given within seven Irish…. …. …. . .. . .. . •• … . •.. … … . 399,348 months for missions. Unclas8i1!ed and miscellaneous……… 173,120 Bnssians and Poles… …………….. 80,235 -The Lutheran Y. P. S. C. E. of ltaJiBJUl.. .. .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. . .. 114,324 m., Lena, French… ……………………….. 16,289 is pledged to pay *75 an- Hnngarians.. .. …. .. …. …………. 15,555 ( nually for five years for the support of Bohemians. … …….. .. .. …. •… . .. .. 12,287 Rev. Will M. Beck, who expects to go Total foreign popnlatlon.•••.•.••••• 1,154,900 to Africa as a mi88ionary of the young American born, including nejp'oes.. 300,299 – Utah hal gone Republican by a and held as a part of the Dominion of Small majority, though as it appears, Canada, and so he and his much-enonly because of the preference and In- during converts are still under the vexfiucnce shown for that party by the au- atious rulings, to escape which a few thorities of the Mormon Church, whiCh years ago they forsook home and all holds the balance of power and wields they had.. it only to further its own schemes. The cloven foot was revealed during EUROPE. the campaign, when the ruling priesthood Issued an order that no .. saint" -Last year £28,454 was raised and should accept the candidacy for any expended in the London Missionary office without having tlrst gained the Society's mission·tlelds abroad,· the permission of the ecclesiastical authori- larger part of this representing direct ties. contributions for the support of church ordinances and the propagation of the -The American ltfiB8W'IWIf1J (Congre- Gospel. gationalist) for October is a delight to the eye, as well as a feast to the heart -The Chinese Christians of Hankow of a lover of his kind. sent· their congratulations to the Lon- don Society to which they owed the -The Presbyterians have been be- Gospel, on the occasion of its centenstirring themselves most vigorously of ary, in the form of an address and motlate to payoff their great miSSionary toes in four pieces, worked in gold debt. In particular the synods of D- cord and variegated silks on satin scrolls linois and Ohio have each been holding or banners, and these of the largest a congress of missions, and in New size ever known to be used. York City, November 15th, was held a great gathering, which was addressed -A new temperance socIety, under by ex-President Harrison, ex-Secretary the supervision of leading medical of State J. W. Foster, and Rev. F. E. men, has been formed in France, the Clark. members of which propose to study the means of extirpating alcoholism, to -Major W. H. Clapp, who is an exterminate its effects, to propagate a army officer, and for several years has knowledge of the evil in all social cenbeen in charge of Indian agencies, holds ters, to group the greatest possible the red man in high respect and esteem. number of citizens together who wish He declares: ., I never saw nor heard its disappearance, to raise public opinof a drunken Indian among the three ion against it, to set an example of temtribes over whom I have charge," perance by abstaining from alcoholic and yet they have abundant op- drink, and to teach children the prinportunity to obtain drink. They do ciples of temperance. not seem to care for it. The tribes of which I speak are the Arickarees, the -Alas, the poor prisoner of the Vati· Gros Ventres, and the Mandans. The can, how grievously he is cribbed, cab· Arickarees have never been at war with ined, and confined! For, as the Weltthe white people, and their boast is minater Gazette has it: .. The Pope's that they have never killed a white person is sacred and inviolable. Any man. They are very honest, and noth- attempt upon his life is punishable in ing has ever been taken from stores that the same way as an attempt upon that have been left open and temporarily of the king. The Supreme Pontilf is without an occupant." entitled on all Italian territory to sov- ereign hOllors. He is allowed to retain -Recent intelligence is to the effect his own guards, a sum of $625,000 is that William Duncan's New Met1akaht- paid for his civil list. He retains inla, on Annette Island, which was sup- alienable sovereignty over and possesposed t. be in Alaska, is to be claimed .&ion of the Vatican, the Lateran aud Castel Gaudolfo and all their appurte- interwoven with the woof. Magnifi- nances and precincts.. •. The Pope is cent it is in its extent, in the variety of accorded a private postal and telegraph its resources, in the wonderful history 5enioo under his own control, and en- which has been "Wtought upon it. It tirely free from that of the civil power. is a robe of Oriental magnificence that All tbe papal training-schools and col- has been dipped and soaked in blood.

leges in Rome arc exempt from the In- But it is. to bear, as certainly as God terference of the State." liveth, as certainly as the cross was -The Hungarian House of Magnates, raised on Calvary, as certainly as the after having deliberated for the fourth human soul remains sensitive to Divine time on the Freedom of Worship Bill, inspiration-it is to bear by and by, and and by 118 against 112 votes, adopted not far hence, the monogram of Christ the provision whereby it is rendered on all its glittering expanse.-Dr. R. S. permissible to leave or join any com- Storr3.

munion, ·or to make declaration of not -It is a new experience for us old professing any particular creed. The residents in Syria to look out upon rail- House then passed by 120 to 113 votes way trains passing in the distance and tbe clause permitting conversion to see the French locomotives dragging Jude.ism, thus removing the last ob- their burdens up the cogged track over stacle to Liberal legislation dealing Lebanon toward the Bukaa and Damas- with ecclesiastical alfairs.-Reuter. cus. The passenger train is ten hours ASIA. in passing over the 120 miles, scaling Lebanon at an elevation of 5000 feet Islam.-Atrocious slaughters in Sas- above the sea. The road. was opened soun, in Trebizond, in Constantinople, August 4th, and already the freight and now in Harpoot, in which the tratHc is so great that three freight Turks are the butchers and the Ar- trains a day cannot meet the demand. menians are the victims! Then, as if As we arrived August 12th from New this wholesale bloodshed were not suf- York, we have not yet been over :the ficient, in the last-named city these road to Damascus; but Dr. Crawford Bame furious fanatics must needs fill to tells me that the ride from Damascus the brim the measure of ill-desert by up the river Abana to the fountain of destroying the bulk of the buildings of Fiji, and on to Zebedany, under the the American College, inflicting a loss dense shade of poplars, and by the roarof some $100,000 I Lord, how long? ing river, is most refreshing and de- Ah, that united Christian Europe lightful. The ride over the heights of might smite and subdue and compel Lebanon is no less so, with its bold to decency at least; and if need be, scenery and magnificent views of the set up a joint .. protectorate" over the distant sea and the rocky mountain entire Turkish Empire. It is high time gorges_-Rev. H. H. J688Up_ that the feet of these savage and red- India.-Indian Mohammedans are handed intruders ceased to profane the loyal subjects of the Queen-Empress, and sacred places of our faith. they also sustain close relation to the -Men think that Turkey is to put Sultan, who is in a sense the head of an end to the propagation of the Gos- Islam, tho not exactly the representa- pel in that great empire. The Turkish tive of the caliphs or successors of Mo- Empire always seems to me, as I look hammed. The loyalty of the Moham- at it on the map or in its history, like a medans of India has been quickened vast. magnificent Oriental rug. stamped and strengthened by England's long- with splendid and stately figures, em- continued friendship with the SUltan.

blazoned on every side with heroic com- Should trouble arise bctween England bat, and with threads of gold and silver and Turkey the Mohammedan subjects of the Queen will regret the occur- lessors by the educated young men of renee; but they are too well aware of Bengal."

the advantages of British rule to risk -During the past year the railways much for the sake of the Sultan. The of India carried over 130,000,000 pasquestion has already occupied the at- sengers and 20,000,000 tons of goods. tention of Mohammedan papers in India, Their aggregate receipts were 280,000,- and the intelligent and temperate style 000 rupees, or nearly $100,000,000. of discussion is an assurance that England's just advocacy of the cause of -The last report of the Arcot (Re- Armenia will make no trouble in this formed Dutch) Mission tells what large country.-Indian Witne88. anfi solid gains have been made in thirty years. Between 1864 and 1894 -Let a man lose caste, and his pun- the out-stations have increased from 6 to . ishment is at once banishment from the 118; the churches. from 7 to 23; navillage well. Let that be inflicted, and tive pastors, from 1 to 9; catechists, the temptation to purchase readmis- readers, and teachers, from 37 to 172; sion into caste, with its privileges of the communicants, from 291 to 1996; free access to water, is very great. Let while the adherents have increased a man become a Christian, and from nearly sevenfold. The native contributhe attitude of his neighbors toward tions have increased from 175 to 275'7 ' him you would think he had committed rupees, and the pupils from 322 to 4856. matricide. From the day of his bap- The past year has also been one of prostism, he or his wife will have to tramp perity. The out-stations have increased through the blazing sun, with a heavy by 13, the communicants by 37, and waterpot, to some distant supply of the total gain In the Christian commuwater whenever they want to bathe nity has been about 500. or cook. Sometimes it happens that the man will have secret friends kind – Writing from Kalimpong, the head- ' enough to bring him water now and quarters of the Thibetan Mission, Mr. again after dark, and save him his jour. Cecil Polhill·Turner gives us a very inney for that evening; but no one out teresting account of the progress of here will endure that sort of help for events. The little party of missionaries long. In their eyes it is only empha- is still waiting patiently for the opening sizing the fact that they are pariahs, of the country, and fully occupied and they will leave a village rather than meanwhile with the study of the sustain treatment to which they, as Thibetan language. Kalimpong is de- Hindus, are peculiarly sensitive. scribed by Mr. Polhi1l·Turner as "a quiet, little country village, admirable -Principal Morrison thus writes re- for study, and, in the winter especially, garding the large number of students frequented by Thibetans bringing wool who have enrolled themselves in Church straight from the closed country." of Scotland Mission College for the ses- sion 1895-96: "Our numbers are again China.-A missionary asserts, that up, our total being considerably larger some of the Chinese have such wonder· than that of any other year in the his- ful memories that they can recite chap- tory of the college. There are in the ter after chapter, and some of them First year class, 137 most of the New Testament.

Second 183 -During the past year, the Ameri. can Bible Society sold and distributed Third 60 In China Bibles and portions thereof' to the extent of 385,875 copies. Fourth" 170 550 Ours is the largest mission college in -This is the statement of G. S. Mi- Bengal, which shows the confidence ner, of the Foochow Methodist Mission: that is placed in our missionary pro- .. In 1893 I had 3 day schools, in 1894, 16, and now I have just 100, with about WorId; and his book in behalf of 3000 pupils. Within the past six Western civilization, which he wrote ·months we have brought fully 2000 from his studies and travels in Ameri- children under Christian influence for ca, had a considerable effect in restor· the first time." ing the dynasty to the throne, of which -Some two years since two Swedish the present Emperor is a member. Permissionaries were slain by a mob at haps his greatest benefaction was the Sung'pu, China. A report now given founding of a school, known as the in Ohina'8 Millions shows that the blood Kewgijiuku University, which is secof these martyrs was not shed in vai!!. ond only to the Imperial University at It seems that a Ohinese woman read of Tokyo, in point of numbers and rank the faith and patience of these mission- of scholarship. Mr. Fukuzawa comes aries, and was so impressed by what from the common people, and is known she was told that she traveled to an- as the" great commoner;" and What other city in order to ask the mission- shows above all the character of the aries about the religion which could mlln is that he has never allowed himproduce such fruits. "What is it," self to be carried away by his success, she asked, "that makes you Jesus and has modestly refused to accept decpeople so different from us? We call orations, honors, or even the peerage you' foreign devils;' our people have from the Mikado.-.New York Intkpenmartyred two of your teachers who dent; only did good to our people, and you -The Presbyterian Church in Japan show no revenge and receive me as a is about to undertake foreign mission- friend." She was told that this was ary work. At the recent meeting of the teaching of Jesus, who died for us the synod, the mission board was di- when we were enemies. This woman. rected to begin work in Formosa as who was termed" the Chinese Queen soon as possible. President Ibuka, of of Sheba," continued for two weeks Tokyo, and President Ogimi, of Steele with the missionaries to learn of their College, Nagasaki, were appointed to faith and doctrine, and then returned visit Formosa, examine the field, and to her own city to tell her neighbors: report to the mission board, while $3000 .. These Jesus people know how to love are to be raised among the Japanese their enemies." churches for this new work.

Japan.-Yukichi Fukuzawa is the -Rev. J. D. Davis writes thus to the .. Grand Old Man of Japan," tho he is Pacific of one of the darker phases of some twenty years younger than the the situation: .. A few of those who members of that more famous trium- have been among our most earnest, virate-Gladstone, Bismarck, and LI faithfnl workers are resigning their Hung Chang. More than any other places and leaving the ministry. We man, he has brought Japan to that posi- have not a single pastor at present in tion which she now holds among the the great centers of Tokyo and Kyoto. civilized nations of the world. Thirty- Our Doshisha University ha&.'opened five years ago he visited America, and with about 400 students, but the classes on his return home introduced the in the higher departments are all small. 'Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, We have only 25 in the theological dea book that is considered the founda- partment, as against 85 three or four tion of Japan's intellectual power; he years ago. There is, however, a growalso introduced English into all the ing conviction of the barrenness of these ' schools. In days when Japan was di- extreme views and an earnest seeking vided into two parties-one for and the on the part of many of the pastors and other against foreigners-he advocated evangelists for the presence and power the opening of his country to the New of the Holy Spirit." -Mr. La.fcadio Hearn in the Octo- British South African Company has yet ber .Atlantic has an impressive article to pay its first dividend, but its capital on .. The Genius of Japanese Civiliza- stock, held at £2,000,000 to start with, tion. .. He finds nothing permanent, is now £16,000,000.

everything shlfting-sa.ndals of straw, -The new Moravian Mission in East dwellings cheap and frail, the greater Central Africa grows apace. The part of the 60 capitals the empire has fourth station in Nyassaland has been had have completely disappeared, etc. fairly commenced. Mr. Theophil -Advlces from Formosa. are to the Richard reached Utengula, Merere's effect that the Japanese are gradually present capital, on March 18th. He subduing the tribes that are opposing was alone, for Mr. Kootz, his compan- occupation of that island. The natives ion, had been det.alned on the road by are making a stubborn resistance, but an attack of fever, and did not arrive are steadily being overcome. until the 21st. Meanwhile, Mr. Richard AFRICA. had several Interviews with the" Sul- tan," who gave him a friendly recep- -The Congo Railway continues to tion, and permitted him to choose a site make steady progress; trains are now for the mission. running 65 miles inland toward Stanley Pool. -The Universities' Mission is severely stricken by the recent loss of three of -The Christian Alliance proposes to its statt-Blshop Maples, Its gifted and plant a line of stations 1000 miles long, devotejl leader, who, with Mr. Joseph from Matadi to Lake Tanganyika, on Williams, was drowned by the capsizthe eastern boundary of the Congo Free Ing of the steel boat on Lake Nyallsa, State. This will require the opening and Rev. G. W. Atlay, who was killed of 40 stations, and the sending out in by the Owangwara. the next three years of at least 100 new men to open them. -The stroke of lightning which end- ed the career of Menelek II., Negus of -The transcontinental telegraph line Abyssinia, removed one of the most inproposed by Mr. Rhodes several years teresting and energetic of African ago-to cxtend from the Cape to Cairo princes. He was of the Sholl. tribe, and -was not, when first proposed, regard- claimed lineal descent from King Soloed seriously by the general public; but mon and the Queen of Sheba. When it already extends, it seems, from the King John was killed by the Mahdists Cape to Blantyre, in the Shire High- In 1889, !Ienelek, who had long ruled lands, and during his present visit to the Shoas, achieved the sovereignty over England Mr. Rhodes wlll probably or- the other Abyssinian tribes, and was der, he says, .. a further 500 or 1000 recognized as Negus by the Italians miles" of poles and wire. The south- when they advanced inland from Mas- ern end of Lake Tanganyika is to be Bowah. Menelek was friendly to Eurothe first objective point, and thence the pean arts and civilization. He Importline will proceed along the western ed Swiss engineers and artisans, who bank of the lake, through Congo terri- built stone houses, bridges, wagon tory, to British posts in Uganda and roads, a flour mill, baking ovens, and a. along the Nile. blast furnace for smelting iron. He in- -Mr. Stanley sa.ys that more than duced his people to engage in various 200 English companies are operating in handicrafts by his personal example.

South Africa, and largely on the capi- While he lived, the Italians met with tal furnished by the subSCriptions of many difficulties in their colonial humble investors. Some of these com- schemes; now that he is dead, there Is panies hllve not paid dividends yet, but no one to: ettectively dispute their ascen- not one of them has made shipwreck in dency In the Abyssinian hlghlands.- the bankruptcy court. The great Zibn', Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1890

JAPAN; REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.5.-0Id Series.—MAY.—voL. III. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-LI TERATURE OF MISSIONS.

JAPAN: REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889.

BY GEORGE W~f. KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The events of the year 1889 have been of high importance. No year since 1867, the year of the restoration, has shown such rapid changes, or been so full of surprises. The hidden forces of popular feeling have manifested themselves with unexpected violence, and the warmest friends of Japan are, for the moment, uncertain of the future.

Nature has been in sympathy with society. Nowhere is nature more luxuriantly beautiful, and nowhere are ins forces more ready to display their overwhelming powers. It has been a year of earthquakes, typhoons, terrific rains, bursting rivers and engulfing waves. The calm and beauty that attract every beholder contrast sharply with the elemental fury, and one never knows when the pent up forces may explode. The relatively low estimate placed upon human life in the East and West has been clearly illustrated. The flood at J ohnstown horrified two continents, and was the occasion for a manifestation of sympathy and benevolence almost unparalleled. The disasters in Japan have exceeded the horrors of Johnstown, and have been thought worthy of an occasional telegram and newspaper paragraph. Here in Japan, funds have been collected for the distressed, but they can have met but the merest fraction of the terrible need. Months after the disasters, we are still without exact and complete details of the losses of life and property, and the great newspapers of the capital make but passing reference to the calamity, in their reviews of the year.

The .flew Constitution.-In its opening, the year was bright with promise. On the 11th of February, the new Constitution of the empire was promulgated amid the rejoicings of the nation. The Constitution promises liberty of religion, of the press, of speech, of public assembly and of petition. It makes a man's house his castle, to be invaded only with due forms of law. It carefully preserves the rights and liberties of the subject. It guards the independence of the judiciary. It transforms the emperor into a constitutional monarch with limited and well defined powers. It establishes an Imperial Diet, that shall assemble first in 1890. Thus Japan peacefully accomplished its reformation and forsook Asia for the companionship of progressive Europe and America. It was the completion of the first period of constitutional development, and only statesmen of clear dis- cernment, comprehensive plans and high executive ability could so su(;cessfully have surmounted the innumerable difficulties and dis- couragements. Foreigners, resident in Japan, warmly united with the Japanese in the rejoicings. • 1ft Tile Treaties.-The successful negotiation of a new treaty with the United States followed almost immediately. Again, foreigners united with Japanese in mutual congratulations. Japan seemed at ,once to place herself fairly in the company of the most advanced nations. Dif- ficulties with which ber statesmen had struggled for years, disappeared as if through the intervention of a higher power. The American minister was everywhere thanked by the people and the press. Upon his retirement to the United States, consequent upon the change in administration at Washington, he was honored, as perhaps no foreign minister before had been. The new treaty was extolled as another evidence of the fairness and frie~dship of the government of the United States. GermaJlY and Russia soon negotiated identical treaties.

It only remained for ratifications to be exchanged, and the new treat- ies were to be put in force on the 11th of February, 1890. Not a voice was raised" against tbe treaties, not an objection was made to their terms. On -the contrary, Great Britain was soundly berated be- cause her minister did not at once follow the same course. Certain young Samurai, of the baser sort, went so far as to threaten English- men with personal violence if their government should longer hesitate.

The new treaties abolished extra-territorial jurisdiction, and placed Americans under Japanese law. When Japan was first opened to foreign residence, the nation was neither ready nor desirous of juris- diction over foreigners. The Japanese desired to confine the intrud- • ers within the narrowest limits possible, and to have as little to do as practicable with them. Their presence was accepted as a temporary and most unwelcome necessity. On the other hand, Europeans and Americans could not be expected to submit to the laws of a land that made the profession of the Christian religion a capital offense; that openly used torture in its judicial process, and that possessed no modern civil or criminal laws. Japan was opened by force, and the treaties were made with the full knowledge that residence was possible only on the condition that foreigners have the protectio!l of their own laws.

For years the system continued with the full consent of the Japa- nese. Even after the restoration <;if the emperor, popular attention was not directed to the anomalous fact that sixteen different Powers were exercising judicial powers in the ports and the very capital of the empire. Indeed, for a time the old anti-foreign policy was intensified, as the watchword of the restoration had been "Expel the foreigners." By 1872, however, the new rulers of Japan had fully determined upon the policy of friendship and progress that has been consistently followed. Besides this extra-territorial clause, the old treaties bound Japan with commercial clauses that forced a policy of virtual free trade. The Government of Japan began to demand the revision of the treaties. At first, it asked freedom to revise its tariff. The United States consented, the other Powers unanimously refused, and their refusal rendered nugatory our consent. The foreign Powers formed a league and faced Japan as one. After this failure the Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs resigned, and was succeeded by Count Inoue. He at once renewed the negotiations for revision, but now asked first for the revision of the extra-territoriality clauses. The ail' was full of revision. The press joined in the demand, and the nation seemed determined to assert its influence. But the foreign Powers stood resolutely together. "No, we cannot consent. Your laws are, it is true, being revised, but you cannot expect IlS to submit until they are complete." The codes were at last almost completed. Still the answer was: "No, your judges are without experience, and we cannot place ourselves under their jurisdiction." The difficulty was removed by the promised appointment of foreigners as judges. The negptiations dragged along, one demand being followed by another. It was impossible to satisfy this foreign league, and yet preserve the rights of Japan. Count Inoue yielded point after point, until, at last, the nation reached its limit of patience, and the negotiations came to a close. Count Inoue resigned, and the treaty revision seemed indefinitely postponed. Count Okuma took up the negotiations. Minister Hubbard of the United States was ready to meet him, and broke loose from the alliance of the Powers. These two men soon concluded a treaty satisfactory to both. Extra-territoriality was abolished. Americans were placed under Japanese courts and laws; and, on the other hand, all the empire was opened for residence and travel. In a diplomatic note, it was provided that five foreigners should be employed as judges for a space of twelve years. That was a concession to the prevalent foreign opinion, that Japanese judges are still too inexperienced, and the new codes too strange for foreigners to place confidence in the courts. It w.as a small concession, made for the sake of resuming soverign control. The tariff, too, WaS revised on terms favorable to Japan. Count Okuma was everywhere congratulated. Germany and Russia at once followed the United States. England and France were more deliberate, but at last were ready to act when a popular agitation began that rendered action useless.

The Soshi.-As the months went by the Soshi began an agitation. The .rapid transformation of Japan had been felt most acutely by the Samurai. These men have been at 'once the leaders and the sufferers. Patriots to the depths of their being, they have supported progress,. and have been ready for the greatest personal sacrifices. The over-· throw of the feudal system, accomplished by themselves, deprived them of their hereditary rights and privileges, and mingled them in- discriminately with the mass of the people. A certain number found employment in the government, for the police and the officers of the naval, military and civil services are, almost without exception, Samurai. But, after all, only a small fraction could be thus employed~ and the great majority were left to make their own way. As the legacy of feudalism, they retained a high sense of their own dignity and position, a lofty patriotism, an infinite desire for education, and. total ignorance of the arts of money making and of practical life. In most trying circumstances they have succeeded nobly. They arestill the dependence of Japan. As editors, lawyers, politicians, and, we may add, clergymen, they maintain their old position as the leaders of the people. But, in such a transformation, in so keen a struggle for existence, only the fittest survive. Some of the Samurai have disappeared in the mass of the commons. They are cooks, petty merchants, farmers, and pullers of jin-riki-sha. Another fraction still struggle against increasing odds. Their money is almost gone-of practical ability they show little. They are without guides, political or moral. The Confucian ethics that sufficed for their fathers have lost all power, and there is nothing in their stead. The old loyalty that had its well-understood code, is gone, and the new patriotism has not yet found its moral foundation. The old, narrow education is replaced with a smattering of misunderstood western learning. In Tokyo are scores of schools, with thousands of young men in attendance, that are a constant source of danger. The schools are for the sake of providing their proprietors with an income. The course of study is meagre; the teaching of the poorest; discipline is conspicuous by its absence. Here young men congregate, get a smattering of Spencer and :Mill, talk politics, and impress each other with their mutual importance. From these immature politicians come the Soshi. The Soshi are violent young men, for the most part extreme radicals, who openly advocate the use of physical force in the maintenance of their political views. They assault their opponents, break up public meetings, advocate assassination, and are ready to go to all extremes. Such men compelled the disbanding of the great liberal party some years ago, since they would not submit to the leaders, but by their violence brought discredit on the whole movement. There have been many such men in the years past, but only in 1889 did they make themselves felt as an open faction. The Soshi profess differing political opinions, but are in all cases the advocates of the free use of physical force.

The Agitation.-As noted above, they first interfered in the question of the treaties by threatening the English with violence if "they did not follow the good example of the United States." During the summer, however, they changed their tone and began an agitation against the revised treaties. Their points of attack were two: the .ownership of land by foreigners, and the employment of any foreign- -ers as judges. Their movement was not anti-foreign, but anti-Count Okuma. For weeks the agitation was as insignificant as it was violent. Meetings were held, and one or two third-rate newspapers advocated these views. But the leading newspap-ers, and the leading men, without exception, upheld the treaties, and gave their approval to the disputed provisions. Public sentiment emphatically approved Count Okuma's action, and applauded the action of the United States. 'The agitation was looked upon as unworthy of serious attention. Such arguments as the Soshi advanced were answered over and over again. The weight of reason was on the side of the Government. But the Soshi refused to be silenced, and found constantly new reasons, as the old ones were shown to be valueless. To the surprise ·of all, the agitation showed unexpected vitality, and gained in strength with the passing weeks. Gradually well-informed men began to say: "If this continues, the Government will find difficulty in maintaining its position." By mid-autumn they said: "The treaties will not be ratified by Japan." It became apparent that there was a ,serious political crisis in the Cabinet. Rumors of dissensions among the statesmen who ruled Japan began to leak out. The agitation waxed more furious, some of the influential newspapers changed their tone. Prominent politicians added their advocacy. Tokyo became excited, and the common people took up the talk of their superiors. The country had not been so agitated since the months preceding the .overthrow of the Shogunate. Then came the end.

The Assassination of Count Okurna.-Two men stood in the way .of success, Count Kuroda, the head of the ministry, and, above all, Count Okuma, the Minister for Foreign Affairs. The former is a man with no great reputation for statesmanship, but is of great firmness .and ready to stand ever by his friends. Count Okuma was his friend. Count Okuma stands among the first two or three men in the empire. He is wise, progressive and firm. So long as these two men remained in the ministry, the treaties would not be thrown aside. A f~natical :Samurai waited one day for Count Okuma, and, with careful aim, threw a dynamite bomb into his carriage. Through the skill of the -coachman, the carriage was so hurried forward that the Count lost only his leg, and not his life. The would-be assassin committed suicide on the spot. Count Okuma for weeks was unable to give any attention to public affairs, but was kept in the strictest seclusion. The news excited the city and nation. But Japan has not yet forgotten its feudal manners. A man who kills himself in the name of patriotism, the assassin who willingly throws away his own life, is a hero to million:l of the people. The assassin who struck down Minis- ter Mori on February 11, 1889, though his avowed reason was petty, and was shown at once to be without foundation in fact, was honored with ostentatious funerals, and poems in the newspapers. And this would-be murderer of Okuma, too, earned the plaudits of the unthink- ing of his fellow-countrymen. The act sent no thrill of horror 01' of indignation through the land. In talking with the people, admiration of the coolness and skill of the assassin was heard more often than indignation at the deed.

The Oabinet Orisis.-Almost immediately, to the astonishment of foreigners, Count Ito resigned, and his example was followed by the whole ministry, excepting Okuma, who was too ill to be informed. What the Soshi failed to accomplish, Ito finished in a day, and he chose the time when Okuma was lingering between life and death. Ito and Inoue are the most powerful statesmen in Japan. They have controlled t.be destinies of the empire for years. TheY'have been the advocates of every progressive movement. Inoue staked his political career upon the success of his revision of the treaties. Ito was the author of the revised new Constitution. No doubt they were not over friendly to Count Okuma. Kuroda had made a combination cabinet, in- cluding men of different opinions. Inoue had dissented from that policy, but had consented to remain for a while. He and Ito carried out their plans and withdrew just at the moment when such action would complete the work of the bomb. A confused political crisis ensued that is hardly.ended yet. Kuroda resigned, and his combination policy ended. Ito and Inoue withdrew finally, and are watching affairs from a safe distance. When Okuma recovered he found himself without Kuroda's aid, and obliged to resign. The new cabinet is constructed in the hope that it may last until the Diet meets next autumn.

The Situation.-The new treaties are dead. Accepted by the whole ministry before they were negotiated, accepted by the sentiment of the nation for months after they were negotiated, conferring great benefits upon Japan in the restoration of complete sovereignty and the revision of the tariff, they are slain by the Soshi, the wouldbe assassin of Okuma, and the resignation of Ito. No statesman would dare attempt their ratification. Neither his position nor his life would be worth a week's purchase. Japan is back in the old position by her own act. And yet not in the old position. Surely no minister of the United States will invite a repetition of this experience. The United States are laughed at for simplicity, while England is applauded for clear-sighted perception. Men are saying : "We told you so: England is too wise to trust her interests to Japan." Then, too, the old situation was morally unjustifiable on our side. Inoue was all reaSODableness, and the refusal to conclude tIle treaties was a grevious wrong in the sight of many foreigners. Now, Japan has rejected treaties made on her own terms, approved by her ministry and by unanimons public opinion. The anomalous jurisdiction of foreign powers, and the seclusion of foreigners in "settlements" and within "treaty limits," is Japan's own choice. Who will undertake ·the re- opening of this question, no one can say. The Government really has no policy beyond postponement. What the action of the Diet may be, it is impossible to foresee. The wisest statesman would hesitate to foretell what a year will bring forth Political Partie8.~The agitation against the treaties was of no importance until it became a question of political parties. Count Okuma has been the head of the Kai-shin-to Progressives. His enemies of every opinion, radicals and conservatives, combined against him, with the treaties as their rallying cry. There are anti-foreign conservatives in Japan who say, "Japan for the Japanese," and interpret that very propel' cry in the very narrowest spirit.. These men use Buddhism and Shinto as political instruments. Their following is small. Then there are the Liberals, with Count Itagaki as leader, and the Grand Association, with Count Goto as leader, and the Progressives, with Count Okuma as leader. Count Inoue is credited with the largest personal following in Japan. Then almost everyone of these "parties" has factions that refuse to follow in party lines. It is impossible, too, to understand on what "principles" these parties are formed. The conservatives have a policy, but no man can formulate the :party platforms of the other. The truth is, these are not partiel:l at all, but clubs and groups, factions of more or less strength attached to particular statesmen and leaders. But the leaders cannot control their own followers. There are Soshi in all, and the Soshi assert themselves in div·ers manners, and with disastrous effect. From last autumn's campaign, it is evident that these gl'OUpS can momentarily unite in opposition, but when the temporary aim is accomplished, the combination instantly breaks into its original fractions.

The Outlook.-Japan has reached its political crisis. It has successfully surmounted difficulties in the past. Prophets of evil have repeatedly declared that the end is at hand, only to find themselves speedily mistaken. Let us trust that this crisis, too, may be safely passed. It is not to be denied, however, that there are serious elements of danger. First, the statesmen who have guided Japan through the perils of the past are in retirement. Their future policy is a matter of speculation. Ito especially discredited himself. He is rumored to have been the power behind the whole agitation. Many think him unwilling that Okuma should succeed. The newspapers have reported interviews with him, which, if true, confirm these rumors. Second, it is apparent that the Diet is to be the scene of severe struggles between ill-defined factions. It is gravely doubted whether any faction will be strong enough to carry out a consistent )lolicy. It is evident that personal ambition is more powerful than political principles. Third. The mob has shown its power. The Soshi began its agitation against a ministry that combined more firstrate men than had before been gathered in one government. Whatever reasons were below the surface, the outward and apparent fact is, that these agitators carried their point. Their voice has not been heard for the last time. Their bomb was too successful to permit the hope that dynamite will not readily be used again. They have shown their strength. It may be doubted whether statesmen in the Diet who incur popular displeasure will be safer than Cabinet ministers. It may also be doubted whether a faction triumphant in the Diet will dare maintain itself in the face of opposition from these student agitators.

The friends of Japan wait the events of t.he next two years with anxious hope. We trust that the splendid achievements of the past will be repeated. We cannot believe that Japan's great experiment is to end in ignominious failure. Such a result would be a calamity, not for this empire alone, but for Asia-for humanity.

Religious Progress.-In mission work the year has been one of quiet progress. There has been little excitement, and the work has occupied less than usual of the attention of the public. Wellinformed missionaries have spoken of the year as one of small results. The statistics are not yet complete, but, so far as we can judge, the Church has made as much progress as in other years. The kingdom has come without observation, but the Lord has blessed abundantly the work of his servants.

The Revival in Tokyo.-In the beginning of the year there was marked interest in some of the Tokyo churches. Tsukiya Bashi church, Rev. N. Tamura pastor, held meetings every night for weeks. The interest was for the most part among professing Christians, and manifested itself in a deepened experience, in mutual confessions, and a stronger desire for the salvation of souls. In spite of the judicious teaching and example of the pastor, there was some excitement, threatening the good name and order of the church. But, so far as we can learn, the results have been only good. The whole church in Japan needs pre-eminently the outpouring of God's spirit upon the hearts of believers.

The Work of the Y. M. 0. A.-The Y. M. C. A. has found a wide and effectual door in Japan. Young men in astonishing numbers are found in all the churches. In all activity they are at the head.

Our pastors and elders are young. The activity, the prominence and leadership of young men in all departments of life is one of the most characteristic features of modern Japan. With all the church work, it would seem that there was no need for further organization. But the Y. M. C. A. is not superfluous; it has already made a field for itself. In the schools of Tokyo are tens of thousands of young men. Among these students are Christians in surprising numbers. Without .organization, they have remained strangers to each other. Again and .again, students have thought themselves alone in great schools with hundreds of pupils. Then the Y. M. C. A. became organized, and to the great delight and surprise of each student, many have come forward and enrolled themselves as Christians. Active associations have been formed in the Imperial University, in the leading colleges and schools ·of the Government, and in many private schools and academies. 'The associations maintain Bible classes, courses of lectures on Christian topics, and organize the Christians for aggressive work among their companions. This work is still at its beginning. Rightly managed, it will accomplish a great work for the Master.

The Stemmer School.-Mr. Wishard energetically visited the .schools in all parts of Japan during the first half of the year. He was everywhere welcomed, and large congregations of young men gave him respectful attention. The Christians were encouraged and .strengthened, and to the unbelievers the gospel was preached. His work culminated in the Summer school which was held with the Congregational college, the Doshi-sha, in Kyoto during ten days .of the last week in June and the first week in July. Over four hundred students, representing twenty-five different institutions, were present. Most of the prominent schools in the Empire had delegates present. It was a time of prayer and the study of G<1d's Word. The proceedings have been printed and form an attractive volume. The theme of every meeting was "Consecration to the Service of the Lord." The theological schools have already received students who ascribe their wish to enter the ministry to impulses received at the Summer school.

The Buddhist Missionary.-Buddhism continues to try missionary -experiments. It is quick to adopt our methods. But with all these activities and brand new methods, it is unable to resume its influence over the national life. Its day is gone forever. Col. Olcott worked according to his light and ability, but his mission was a complete failure. Large audiences assembled to hear him, but nothing permanent was accomplished. His presence in the country was soon forgotten by the public and his departure caused no regret.

Church Union.-The much wished for union between the Congregational churches and the United Church of Chirst failed of accomplishment. It is a very great disappointment. It was a noble effort, nobly planned and bravely attempted, but for the time it has failed. At the first it was hoped that the seeming failure was only temporary, but as time goes by we seem as far away from it as ever-far away with this history of failure behind us. It is not worth while to repeat the story. The fact remains that we are once more settled on strictly denominational lines, with the most hopeful in doubt as to the utility of further experiment. Everything favored success. There was' personal friendship among the leaders on both sides. There was past association in united work. There was harmony of tastes. There was a strong perception of the folly and wastefulness of present methods and the imperative need for union in the face of overwhelming unbelief. There were no strong inherited traditions and prejudices to be cast aside. There was general agreement in outline as to the terms of union. There was the repeated acceptance of the plan for union in its details by the strongest men, Japanese and American, on both sides. It did not seem possible that there should be a failure. But as the treaties have failed at the last moment through contingencies wholly unexpected, so was it with the union. And the history of the two failures have many striking points of resemblance. The union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies is now complete. The churches and missionaries of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church mission have entered the United Church of Christ. Seven missions are now co-operating with this church. The union projected between the Methodist Episcopal Church mission and the Canadian Methodist Church mission has advanced 'a step. The difficulties are fully as great as those ~hich existed between Presbyterians and Congregationalists, but we trust that they may be overcome. 'Were the question left to the missionaries, there would be no question as to the result, but the"Consent of the churches in America must be obtained.

Perhaps this union of Presbyterians with Presbyterians, and of Methodists with Methodists, is all that we can expect for the present. Sectarianism is not yet dead. The last year has demonstrated that fact. Certain associations in the United States, and one Presbytery, were moved to protest against union. There were even threats of withholding contributions from the American Board if denominational peculiarities were yielded for the sake of union. Certain Congregational ministers and newspapers used their influence to hinder this movement. There are thus ministers in the United States who deliberately set themselves against union even on the foreign field. So, too, there are a few missionaries who value sectarianism above Christian unity. With our small force and with the tremendous pressure of an unconverted empire, they are still ready to insist upon the petty details of inherited polity. Such men are a small minority, but they must not be forgotten in plans for union. Then, finally, it must be remembered that the Christians themselves cannot wholly and at once put aside party spirit. We cannot edncate men for a: decade on strict denominational lines, and expect that all will prove ready for union when the day has come. It was party feeling among the Japanese that finally prevented union last year. Let us see to it

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN

that we do not establish our divided Protestantism so surely that we shall have in every land a multitude of petty sects. The multiplica- tion of denominations continue. With all their evils, divided councils continue. Were I to repeat the story of the evil of our divisions and schisms, I should lengthen this paper beyond all bounds. The evils exist. Union on missionary ground is not the easy and imme- diate solution of the trouble that it has seemed. Once more, may we not appeal to the Christian public at home to form their plans in common and to cease to perpetuate the sin of schism through Christ's . work of preaching the gospel to the nations.

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN-No. III.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Dear IJoctor Sherwood: The month of January was given to England, taking London as a.

centre, and going out from thence to the great cities, Birmingham, Leicester, Bristol, Leeds, etc. Every Sunday was given to Westminster Chapel, where the savor of Samuel Martin still lingers, and where, next to Spurgeon's Tabernacle, there is the largest accommodation for the multitudes. A month in London gave opportunity for a partial acquaintance with London missions, which are of every vat:iety.

In no city of the world is there so large a population living in abject poverty and misery, and practically out of the reach of the churches. That startling tract," The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," published a few years since, but now almost out of print, revealed a condition of want and woe to which most of the inhabitants. of the great metropolis were strangers. It unveiled the iniquity, intemperance, improvidence of the vast multitude of poor and outcast classes; it called attention to their forlorn condition, their unhealthy dwellings and unwholesome habits, their meagre diet, their half nakedness, their indecent crowding into inadequate tenements, and their utter destitution of the gospel. That tract is still so true and so valuable, that it is proposed to reprint it in substance in these pages for the information of those who are studying just now the grave question of the crisis of cities.

Latterly a movement, known as " The Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Movement," has been undertaken in hopes to reach the non-church goers, There are many who are quite sanguine as to its success. It originated with Mr. John Blackham, of West Bromwich,who thought he saw that sermons were too long and services of worship too tame and bald to hold the masses of the people. At Westminster Chapel these " Afternoons" were introduced while I was preaching there, and are now in progress. The following programme may indicate the plan ·of Mr. Blackham, very successfully carried out in the Midland .counties: Chorus (St. Paul)-" How Lovely are the Messengers." Hymn-" The Son of God Goes Forth to War." Trio (Elijah)-" Lift thine Eyes."

(Miss Cherry, Miss King, Miss Layton.) Prayer-With Lord's Prayer. Anthem-" Ye Shall Dwell in the Land." Lesson-Psalm xix. Read alternately. Quartette (Elijah)-" 0 Come Everyone that Thirsteth." Hymn-" I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say." Solo-" 0 Ye that Love the Lord." Address-Mr. John Blackham.

Subject: "What's That !" Hymn-" Forward, Be Our Watchword." Benediction, Hallelujah Chorus.

It will be seen that this is simply a sort of free sacred concert, with an address thrown in. The singing and organ playing are of a high order, but the devotional element is manifestly lacking. It is calculated to draw crowds, but the question is, whether such attrac· tions do not after all displace the gospel, and cultivate a morbid ap- petite for a sort of artificial and resthetic diet that is substituted for plain gospel food.

In connection with this measure a peculiar and somewhat unique plan is adopted to secure a large attendance. A card is issued, ad- mitting the bearer to the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Meeting, and stating time and place. At the bottom of the card is a blank space, to be filled by the name of the person inviting; and on the back of the card the party accepting and using the invitation signs a declara- tion: "I am over 18 years of age, and desire to be enrolled a mem- ber of the Sunday Afternoon Class," etc. This card, delivered on en- trance, serves to enroll members, and at the same time to record the number of successful invitations issued by any person who exerts himself or herself to secure attendants. Prizes are given to those who thus become instrumental in the enrollment of the largest num· bel' of perml}nent members.· The prizes exhibited are a fine family Bible and complete works of Bunyan, etc. One man in the Midland counties was the means of enrolling 176 members.

Now, there is no doubt that in this way people may be induced both to come, and to induce others to come. But the whole move- ment is exciting comment not always favorable. For instance, on one of these occasions an organist, leader, and choir of forty per- formers were brought by railway on Sunday afternoon from a long distance; the railway stations were all ablaze with large posters ad· vertising the Sunday Afternoon meetings, with all the attractions of the same, exactly as any ordinary concert would be advertised; and "

after the Sunday Afternoon meetings are inaugurated elsewhere, there is the same machinery for cre&ting a counter attraction to draw away to the most elaborate and artistic of the performances. The serious.

question is, whether the whole movement is not calcul31ted, under the name of inducing neglectors of worship to attend church, to promote desecration of the Lord's Day, and substitute for the simple worship of God and the bread of life, a concert programme, with elaborate iFl- strumental and vocal art. 'l'he question is worth a consideration.

The" Sabbath Committee" in London have already issued a remon- strance upon the subject, contending that it promotes needless travel on the Lord's day, etc.

For ourselves, it has long been our unalterable conviction that any and every departure from the simplicity of worship and of preaching means an ultimate reaction which promotes the very evil which such departure is designed to remedy. The appetite for novelty, for resthetics, for amusement, for entertaniment, for sensuous and poetic attractions, is essentially a worldly craving. It grows by indulgence; it grows more imperious and insatiate, until it will no longer be con- tent without this sort of diet. In our Lord's personal ministry and: that of the apostles, simplicity is the prominent and dominant charm.

The early church knew nothing of gothic architecture, of elaborate ritual, of operatic choirs and orchestral organs; of embroidered robes and multi-<lolored vestments, of imposing processions and poetic sym- boIs; of altars and reredos, of banners and cantillations, of solo singers and eloquent orators. Yet the apostolic age was marked by the miracles of Holy Ghost power such as are now unknown in the church. We find the gap between the common people and the churches already widened into a great gulf which will soon be un- bridgeable; frantic efforts are making by song and orchestra, essay and oration, elaborate structures and exquisite ceremonial, with the aid of flaming poster and flashing advertisement, to bring back to the churches the" lapsed masses." Our observation is that the more such methods are tried, the more they prove their total inadequacy.

The simple fact is that the masses in the slums can never be brought up to the churches until the churches are brought down to the masses, e., i. there must be a real love for souls that carries the gospel to them wherever they are; contact, habitual and sympathetic, must remove misconception and prejudice and awaken love and create fellowship; then these neglectors of churches will come to them with assurance of a warm, genial, helpful atmosphere. In London there is every effort made to draw the people, but without success. And by far the largest, most constant and most devout congregation I have seen is that in Spurgeon's tabernacle, where not an adornment or attraction can be found but simple praise, prayer and preaching; and as Mr.

Spurgeon grows older even the irrepressible humor of early days is moderated into deeper sobriety and solemnity. Every step and stage of this missionary tour demonstrates more fully the need of spreading information before the people. The vast majority, even of intelligent disciples, know very little of the facts of missions, either as to the need or the success of missionary effort. A lady in Edinburgh apologized to a Cambridge graduate, who was a public man and a Doctor of Laws, for her inability to take part in a certain meeting because she had her" Zenana mission" to attend to; and he very innocently inquired, " Where is Zenana? I have often heard of it, but I confess I do not know its locality!" This was almost as bad as the old lady in Dundee, who, when applied to for a subscrip- tion for "Old Calabar," asked if that "auld m(tn was yet livin',for she had gien to Mm forty years agone."

This may seem a mere travesty, but there are many signs of pre- vailing ignorance of missionary history and biography. These lauda- tions of Buddhism and Brahminism, of Mohammedanism and Confucianism, would make but little impression if the common mind were saturated with the knowledge of the real condition of peoples where the Buddhist" wheel," the Brahministic "caste wall," the Moslem" crescent," and the Confucian" tablet" prevail. With all Edwin Arnold's poetic glorification of the "Light of Asia," it has somehow failed to illumine the nations where it has shone! In these very lands, darkness and the death shade abound, and the habitations of cruelty are everywhere reared under the very shadows of idol fanes.

The extent to which the worship of evil spirits or demons prevails in heathen countries, is not generally appreciated. For example, on the coast of Malabar they have for centuries been worshipped by all classes of Hindus except Brahmins. To the lowest caste-that of slaves-is attributed power to cause the Evi.l Spirit to enter a man, or, as it is termed, to "let loose" the evil demon upon him; and when such evil spirit is supposed to possess one, exorcists are employed, using drums, with sundry charms and incantations, to effect the release of the party from the malign influence. Malabar was ceded to Britain in 1792 by Tippoo Sultan, and half a century passed before any attempt was made by British occupants to dispel this moral mid- night. In the district of Canara alone were 4041 temples to Evil Spirits, beside 3682 other idolatrous fanes.

Dr. Buchanan knew of his approach to Juggernaut, when more than fifty miles off, by the human bones that paved his pat~way, the re- mains of volunteer devotees who had been sacrificed to the cruel rites of this hideous monster. This was in 1806, and he called the place "The Valley of Death," and compared it to the vale of Hin- nom, and Juggernaut he called the modern Moloch.' The temples of this god are adorned with the representative symbols of that vice which is the essence of his worship, the walls and gates being covered with indecent and shocking emblems of sensuality, in massive and enduring sculptUl'e, as in Pompeii. Two other kindred idols, Boloram and Shudubra, accompany Juggernaut, held to be his brother and sister. Two words, obscenity and cruelty, represent and characterize Juggernaut festivals. All over his altars and temples Lust and Blood deserve to be written; for they are covered with the green slime of moral leprosy and th.e scarlet stains of religious mur- der and massacre. The extent to which all J uggernautworship is a tribute to the obscene, may be inferred from the fact that, when the great idol-car was drawn; it was believed that its vast weight would move easily on its wheels only when the god was especially pleased with the sensual songs chanted by the priests, and accompanied with the lascivious attitudes and gestures of the devotees. Yet so great were the crowds a quarter century ago that it used. to be said proverbi- ally that" one hundred thousand worshippers would not be missed."

How little would Canon Taylor's and Mr. Caine's criticism of missions affect minds that were familiar with the great facts of mis- sionary biography and history! For example, when Captain Cook touched at Tahiti, he wrote: "This island can neither serve public interests nor private ambition, and will probably never be much known." About the close of the 18th century, William Carey and his fellows so aroused the dormant missionary spirit in the churches, that the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to this island. There was a long" night of toil." Sixteen years went by withont a sign of blessing. One day a missionary, with a group of savages about him, read from a manuscript copy of the gospel according to John, the third chapter. As he came to the 16th verse, which Luther called" the gospel in miniature," a rude warrior iu the group asked him to read that verse again and again. Then he said, " This, if it be true, is for you only, not for such as me." But the missionary repeated that wonderful word, "Whosoever," and dwelt upon its meaning. "Then," said the warrior, "your God shall be my God; for we have never heard such a message as this; our gods do not love us so."

It is not yet 75 years since that first convert, who was also the first fruits of all Polynesia, was brought from darkness to light; yet now in Polynesia there are 750,000 converts; and the work has spread till it reached New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women going from Tahiti and the neighboring islands, as evangelists, seek to carry the life-giving gospel to other benighted tribes; and of all these native workers, not one has ever proved recreant or faithless. Yet these are the people who, at the beginning of this century, had lost all idea of God, save that, somewhere afar off some strange being dwelt, who exercised sovereignty as a tyrannical despot; and at the graves of their ancestors, they were wont to go and beseech them to plead with this unapproachable Deity !

SS6 FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued/rom page 266.) Anglo Saxons have taken the lead in this noblest and most Christ like of all enterprises during the whole of this century, but far more was attempted by them during the 17th and 18th than is usually supposed. Evangelistic designs were by no means absent from the purposes of the men who laid the foundations of our magnificent colonial empire, in the days of Elizabeth and the Stuarts. To discover and possess new regions, and to wrest some already known from the hated Spaniards and Portuguese, were their most powerful incentives; but the zeal which characterized the latter, for the spread of Catholicism, was not absent from their powerful rivals in behalf of Protestantism. Nor are indications wanting, that this zeal was not entirely political, but largely imbued with religious and benevolent aims. The instructions, for instance, which Sebastian Cabot was authorized to prepare by Edward VI., for the moral and religious discipline of the fleet sent under Sir Hugh Willoughby to discover a northeast passage to China, are ample evidence of this. No swearing, ribaldry, or ungodly talk was to be suffered in the company of any ship. Dice and cards were prohibited. Prayers, with the devout reading of the Scriptures, were to be offered every day, morning and evening, on board each ship; and all had to be done "not only for duty and conscience sake toward God," but as an example to those they might meet with "in far countries," that, by this means, "friendship might be established among all men, and everyone seek to gratify all."

Christian aims were not absent from Sir Walter Raleigh's grand,. though ill-managed, enterprises. Two instances of this may be given. At his special request, there went with the fleet which sailed from England for Virginia, in 1585, his friend and preceptor, the eminent and devout Hariot. Speaking of his intercourse with the natives, he says: " Many times, and in every town where I came, according as I was able, I made declaration of the contents of the Bible, that therein was set forth the true and only God and his mighty works; that therein was contained the true doctrine of salvation through Christ, with many particulars of miracles and chief points of religion, as I was able then to utter and thought fltfor the time."

N or was his gentleness and devoutness without effect: " The Wiroans (or chief), with whom we dwelt, called Wingina, and many of his people would be glad many times to be with us at our prayers, and many times call upon us, both in his own town, as also in others, whither he sometimes accompanied us, to pray and sing psalms, hoping thereby to be partakers of the same effects which we by that means also expected. Twice this Wiorans was so grievously sick, that he was like to die and sent for us to pray, and be a means to our God that it would please him either that he might live, or after death dwell with him in bliss; so, likewise, were the requests of many others in the like case." Raleigh finally transferred all the rights to found a colony he had received from Elizabeth to a company in 1589, but he accompanied the act with a gift of £100 "in especial regard and zeal of planting the Christian religion in these dark countries." * Nor were such desires confined to a few persons, for when James I. granted Letters Patent for the plantation of Virginia in 1606, the duty of a nation to communicate, through its colonies and beyond them, the Christian faith was distinctly recognized. The Patent says: "So noble a work may, by the providence of Almighty God, hereafter tend to the glory of his Divine Majesty, in propagating the Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness and miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God, and may, in time, bring the infidels and savages (living in those parts) to human civility, and to a settled and quiet government."

That this was no mere formal statement, was proved by the numerous endeavors that were made, both by public bodies and private individuals, to reach the Pagan populations of the various colonies and dependencies which came under British sway. Some only of these can be mentioned.

Three years after the Charter just named, a new one was granted, and the first sermon probably ever preached by a minister of the Church of England, before those about to carry her name and principles to America, was delivered by William Crashaw, preacher at the Temple, before the Virginia Council, a few months before the departure of the expedition. It was a noble sermon, as the only two sentences space allows us to cite will indicate. "Remember," said he, "the end of this voyage is the destruction of the devil's kingdom, and the propagation of the gospel. Are not these ends worthy of thy prayers?" Addressing the newly appointed Captain-General, Lord De La Ware, and his subordinates, he said: "Look not at the gain, the wealth, the honor, the advancement of thy house that may follow and fall npon thee, but look at those high and better ends that concern the Kingdom of God. Remember, thou art a General of Christian men; therefore, principally look to religion. You go to commend it to the heathen; then practice it yourselves, make the name of Christ honor- a·ble, not hateful unto them." t Another sermon, a few weeks afterwards, preached by Dr. Symonds before a great audience of "adventurers, planters and others," contained many expressions like the following: "What blessing any nation had by Christ must be communicated to all nations." Among those to whom the Charter was granted were four eminent bishops, and John and Nicholas Ferrar, the latter the friend of George Herbert, whose declining years were spent so remarkably and devoutly * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., Chap. 3.

t Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., p. 196. with his family at Gidden Hall, in ceaseless worship. It used to be said that the servants and officers of the East India Company on their way out, left their religion at the Cape of Good Hope, and resumed it on their return home. Some of the men just named were not so indifferent to their own piety, and therefore were sure to seek the htension of the kingdom of God, in any enterprise in which they embarked. One of the first measures accordingly of the new council, was to erect a college at Henrico" for the training and educating the children of the nations in the knowledge of the true God," as well as for the English settlers. Nicholas Ferrar, senior, bequeathed a legacy of £300 to it, to be applied to that purpose as soon as ten Indian Christians were received into the college.

There is a most interesting letter extant, written by James I. to the archbishops, authorizing them to invite the members of the churches throughout the kingdom, to assist in the prosecution of this and kindred works of piety. His Majesty reminds them of what had been done "as well for the enlarging of our dominions, as for the propagation of the gospel among infidels, wherein there is good progress made, and hope of further increase, so as the undertakers of that plantation -Virginia-are now in hand, with the erecting of some churches and schools for the education of the children of those barbarians which cannot but be to them a very great charge, and above the expence which the civil plantation doth come to them," and commends them to urge through the bishops, on the clergy and laity, the duty of "giving all assistance and furtherance to so good a work, in as liberal a manner as they may," and "that these collections be made in all the particular parishes four several times, within these two years next coming," the money "to be employed for the godly purposes intended, and no other." No less a sum than £4,000 was thus collected. This is the first public document of the kind ever issued in England for the religious benefit of its foreign possessions, ·and clearly recognizes the obligation of Christian people to uphold and spread abroad the faith they possess.

In the following reign, Charles gave directions in the Charter he granted to the Colony of Massachusetts, in 1628, that the people from England" may be so religiously, peacefully and civilly governed, as their good life and orderly conversation may win and invite the natives of the country to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankind and the Christian faith."

Such sentiments were not confined to one great religious party. The Puritans were more intensely and uniformly religious than their antagonists, and we find therefore, in the time of Cromwell, manifestations of evangelistic zeal of an unusual order, not only on the part of individuals, but systematic and public. It was in 1646 that John Eliot commenced his labors among the red Indians of New England, which continued until his death in 1690, and led to such remarkable results. He was the truest Protestant missionary England had pro- duced since the Reformation, and he did more to develop the mis- sionary spirit in England and America than any other person.

But at the time Eliot commenced his mission in Massachusetts Mr. Thomas Mayhew was preparing to engage in similar service among the Indians of Rhode Island. The Mayhews, for five genera- tions, until the beginning of this century, labored here with singular devotion and marked success. Inspired by the example of Eliot and Thomas Mayhew, Mr. Richard Bourne established a mission at no great distance from the two just mentioned. His labors soon extended to some twenty places, where the Indians resided, and enlisting the sympathy of others, the work extended,until, in New Plymouth Colony, there were, in 1685, no fewer than 1,439 praying Indians, exclusive of children.

The following century had a similar group of laborers. In 1734 Mr. Sargeant began on more systematic lines than any of his predecessors, at Stocksbridge, Massachusetts, and was followed by the renowned .Jonathan Edwards. Thirty years after, Mr. Birtland commenced to labor amopg the Oneidas, and in many instances with marked results. But of all such laborers David Brainerd is the best known after Eliot, and, though his term of service was brief, extending only from 1743 to 1747, yet, his -personal holiness, the entireness of his consecration, the remarkable power of his ministry on some Indians, and, perhaps, his early death, produced a profound impression in the religious circles of America and England. Brainerd was the agent of a society in Scotland for propagating Christian knowledge, and labored first in the province of New York and then in Pennsylvania. The work he so nobly and efficiently commenced was carried on, though not with equal results, by his younger brother.

The same principles which led to Eliot's noble endeavors in America caused the formation of the first missionary society in England. During Cromwell's Protectorate an ordinance was passed in 1649, authorizing the erection of a corporation to be called by the name of the" President and Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England," and a general collection was ordered to be made in its behalf in all the parishes of England and Wales. This Charter was renewed and enlarged at the Restoration, and styled "The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent jn America," and its object was defined to be "not only to seek the outward welfare and prosperity of these colonies, but more especially to endeavor the good and salvation of their immortal souls, and the publishing the most glorious gospel of Christ among them." The revenue of the corporation never exceeded £600 a year, but with this they assisted from twelve to sixteen English and Indian missionaries with salaries varying from £10 to £30, and also erected schools. and supplied them with books. Eliot derived substantial aid from its funds, especially to enable him to complete his translation of the Bible, for at one time he received £400, and at another £460, for this. purpose.

In his "Advertisement touching on Holy War," Lord Bacon, in 1623, complains that "the Christian princes and potentates are they that are wanting to the propagation of the faith by their arms," and suggests that some Protestant order of knighthood might do great service in this direction. Bacon's conception was political and Romanist, rather than Christian, but Cromwell had far truer understanding of the genius of Christianity and the means by which it should be spread. He is credited, on the authority of Stoupe and Bishop Burnet, with the noble design of forming a council for theavowed purpose of extending and upholding Protestantism throughout the world. "It was to consist of seven councellors and four secretaries, for different provinces. These were: the first, France, Switzerland and the valleys; the Palatin~te and the other Calvinists were the second; Germany, the north, and Turkey were the third, and the- East and West Indies were the fourth. The secretaries were to have £500 salary a piece, and to keep a correspondence everywhere, toknow the – state of religion all over the world, that so all good designs might be by their means protected and assisted. They were to have a fund of £10,000 a year at their disposal for ordinary emergencies, but to be further supplied as occasions should require it. Chelsea College was to be made up for them, which was then an old, de- cayed building." * We see no reason for questioning the substantial accuracy of this report. It comes to us from reliable sources, and it harmonizes with the character, the principles and the policy of Cromwell. Nothingequal to it for boldness, completeness and mature largeness of concep– tion had hitherto been suggested, or was heard of for some time afterward. There was great need of some more vigorous and well-sustained methods for Christianizing the colonies and reaching the lapsed masses of the heathen than yet had been adopted. The Patents granted to various colonies and companies, by the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, professed to care for the religious edification alike of settlers and aborigines, and this undoubtedly was one of their aims, but practically little was done, and that little was imperfect. The only colonies which in any adequate manner strove to be Christian, and to convert the pagans near them, were those of New England, and this they did in spite of enormous difficulties. No others had in them as large a_ proportion of avowedly religious persons, nor elsewhere were there thosewho were as devout, as earnest, or as self~reliant. Clergymen were sent * "Anderson's HlstQry, " Vol. II., p. 2Z7. "Burnet's History of His Own Times,"VoJ. I., p. 141.

PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL

{}ut, though not in adequate numbers, and it was usually a part of their instructions to teach the Indians and slaves, as well as minister to the colonists, but the double duty required far more ability and zeal than usually they possessed. Their services to their own countrymen were lacking in evangelical fervor, the native~ were despised and neglected. They were men usually requiring supervision and discipline, and this they had not. They were not amicable as Congregationalists and Presbyterians were to their congregations and fellow ministers. The instances were numerous in which they were ,at strife with the governors and councils of the colonies. Nor was there any ecclesiastical authority near enough and sufficiently strong to enforce duty and discipline. It was not until 1787 that any colonial bishop was appointed. The clergy equally in America, Africa and Asia were under thedistant authority of the Bishop of London, and the consequences of such a remote supervision may be imagined.

Through these causes and the want of such co-operation and continuous effort as missionary societies now give, less was accomplished than might have been. Even noble workers, such as Eliot, Brainerd, and the Dutch and Moravian missionaries, were either afraid or indifferent respecting the value of a native ministry, and when they were Jlersonally successful, the work .languished when their presence was withdrawn. The true missionary sentiment was of slow growth, and ·so were the methods by which it was to become effective. The end of the 17th century inaugurated a distinct advance in both sentiment and methods, but it was 100 years more before there was another marked advance, and now, after almost another century, we seem to be on the eve of a yet nobler, freer, and more extended development of missionary energy and power.

(Oontinued in our next.) PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL.

BY CHARLES E. KNOX, D.D., BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

We went to Brazil-Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge and myself-at a critical time. We were spectators in the Chamber of Deputies when a public act took place significant of the rapid progress of free {}pinion. Within fifteen months from that day the Republic was proclaimed. It was the day before the Independence Day of the nation, in 1888, the celebration of which was a formal and tame affair. The Emperor, revered for his character, was already recognized, by the leaders, as having passed into an incurable decline. The Princess Royal was known to be under the guidance of the Jesuits. It was intimated that the Emperor might abdicate. Abdication or death would at once determine the end of the empire, and a declaration of principles in favor of large civil and religious liberty.

Our errand was to the missions of the Presbyterian Church. We were commissioners from our own General Assembly to the organiza- tion of a Synod in Brazil-the foundation of a National Preebytetian Church, by the union of the Northern and Southern Presbyterians in that country. We made rapid progress along the coast, looked in upon Para, Maranhao, Pernambuco, Bahia, Rio de Janeiro and Santos, saw the missionaries of our own and of other churches, and gathered on our steamer a goodly company of our own missionaries on the way to the council at J erusalem. We mounted the Serra, from Santos t.o the heights of Sao Paulo, visited the church and schools in that important centre, and returned with another com- pany of inland missionaries by the Dom Pedro railroad, over the high table-land, past the thimble-shaped ant hills and the picturesque coffee orchards, through a half-score of pretty winding valleys, a score of mountain tunnels and a score of mountain zig-zags, down to the capital city again. We saw not a little of Bishop Granberry of the Southern Methodist Church, and his missionaries and fine' school property at Rio, and gathered information in respect to the missions of Bishop Taylor and of the Baptists. In a swift circuit, we were thirty-three days in close contact, on steamer and railroad, in church and home, with the mission work of the land, and returned with greatly enlarged conceptions of missionary possibilities in Brazil.

1. First of all, we were greatly surprised at the condition of civil affairs. The Liberty of Worship Bill, removing restrictions on Protestants, had passed the Senate in Brazil before we left New York.

Our inquiries at every port were whether the " stone" on the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies would be rolled off. The Jesuits were arrayed against it; the missionaries had little hope of its speedy passage; and we learned, on reaching Rio, that a petition signed by 14,000 women against its passage had been presented to the Chamber.

At the Chamber of Deputies we were informed by a member who bad been prominent in the passage of the Emancipation Act, that the Government was that day on the edge of a ministerial crisis, and that the bill would be declared" urgent" the next day, September 6th.

The information which we had received prepared us for a forwarcl movement, but not for the scene which we witnessed. The mission- aries had said that republican sentiments were extending in the South -openly and aggressively advocated. The American editor of the Rio News (English) had told us of the same growth of opinion.

The ex-President of Sao Paulo province-since President of the province at the time of the overthrow of the empire-a leading liberal, in answer to our question, "Will the I.iberal party go on?" had replied, "It will, or the empire will go off." "The Emperor is greatly afraid of the Jesuits. The Princess will protect the Jesuits, and then reaction." "Some of the Liberals are opposed to publishing our principIes, but I maintain free discussion is the first principle of our party."

In answer to other questions he had said: "There is no such thing as a libel in Brazil. At a meeting of 3,000 people the other day, it was said, 'This Princess is a fanatic, a lunatic, and not honest,' which is not true." "The bill for liberty of worship is certain to pass in the end, even if the Liberals do not come into power." "I am not a republican; republicanism is growing too fast~"

At Rio, Bocayuba, then editor of 0 Paiz (The Nation), perhaps the best Portuguese pen in Brazil, and now Secretary of State in the Provisional Republic, had said to us, on the evening after we had come from the Chamber: "The Indemnity Bill, which came near bi'inging on the crisis to-day, was a party trick to embarrass the ministry." "Not only will liberty of worship be granted, but dis- establishment is in the programme of the republicans-not of the radicals." "The growth of republicanism is genuine The ex-slave owners have come into the movement in a momentary passion, but'

they are not going back. They will be educated to the party."

Nabuco, one of the foremost men in the Chamber, had said to us that day: "Cotegipe, the leader of the opposition, did not wish t.o take the responsibility of bringing forward the declaration of the want of confidence. The crisis did not take place." "I am a mon- archist. Ultramontanism cannot stand. The Princess is an Ultra- montanist. That is not to be said, because she could not stand."

"The petition of the 14,000 women is of no influence. The Bishop of Para has written a letter, able and logical from his point of view, but it is vague, etc. You will probably find the bill declared urgent at the opening of the session to-morrow." But the scene the next day gave us a different and more important spectacle.

The chamber itself was a square room, with curved lines of seats, a platform four steps high, a long, high table and dais, behind which were the President and two assistants or secretaries on each side of him. A broad curtain in green, the national color, hung from the edge of the table to the floor, and a green-plaited tapestry sloped from back of the President, over his head, mounted with' a gold coat of arms. Three little tables stood on the floor in front of the President's table; and, endwise to the three, two smaller tables stood between the three and the delegates' seats. The seats had a rail in front, which opened at each seat and made for each member a desk. A public gallery was on each side. Facing the President or the members were six private galleries, which could be screened by green curtains.

Senl>or Nabuco had placed us in one of these private boxes. The President directed the votes and action by three electric bells of dif- ferent tone; one large one over the clock across the chamber, opposite his seat, and one small bell on each side of the clock-and not as the president of the senate chamber, who rung, by the handle, a large (silver?) dinner bell, when he called the senate to vote, with all the action and dignity of an old-time landlord of a country inn.

We were in our gallery about half an hour after the session be- gan. When we entered, the whole Chamber was in commotion. Senhor Maciel was speaking in quick, decisive accents, as we supposed, for liberty of worship. Ninety members were present, six or eight of them priests: six or seven bronze, the rest white. Four or five were standing, alert for action. The Portuguese was soft and musical; the action of the speakers, in posture and gesture, quick and graceful; the sentences short and pointed; the whole body intent, excited, but wholly self-possessed. Opposite us, in a private gallery, were Pastpr and Mrs. Kyle and their little daughter; Pastor Smith of Pernambuco, and others from the Presbyteries. Both public galleries were packed: Bishop Granberry and Missionary Tillie squeezed into one corner of one of them-the reporters in their gallery underneath.

It soon proved that a newly elected deputy-well-known as a zeal- ous advocate of a republic-had just arrived from the province of Minas Geraes, and had entered to take his seat. On the President re- q uiring him to take the oath, he refused. The oath involved the sup- port of the monarchy and of the Roman Catholic Church, neither of which he would swear to maintain. The President requested him to retire, while the matter 'Was considered! On thiR matter of admission, Maciel was speaking, the chamber crying, "Appoiado! Appoiado!" (Approved!) High, excited talk and retort bristled everywhere. A priest, replying from his seat in the interest of the Church, was answered that this was "not a theological question." Monso, a young man, with florid complexion, a moustache and side whiskers, followed Maciel. Cries of approval and disapproval rose into clamor. Monso's voice grew hoarse, the clamor at times drowning his words.

Gomez de Castro, a dignified and influential member from Maranhao, took the floor. He declared in favor of the fullest freedom. He said: "You all know that when I took the oath, I took it pro forma." "If a Republican maintains that the monarchy has lost its reason for existence, he has just as good a right to a seat here as anyone else." "I am just as far from threatening anyone, as I am from being threa~­ ened." "The delegate, once elected, he has a right to his seat, oath or no oath." He spoke with dignity and force, as a strong man with matured convictions, whose character and opinions bore weight. He impressed the Chamber. Maciel challenged the President to put it to vote, if he should choose, and to see how many of the Chamber were Roman Catholic. Sentences and little speeches flew from side to side. The priests sat still or shot not more than an arrow. At length, Pembo, a grey-beard and bald forehead, made a motion that the subject be referred to the Committee on Rules ("Appoiado!"), and that· the Chamber take a recess for the committee to frame a minute. ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") N abuco came up to our gallery and explained the situation, so that the tangle of clamor and of Portuguese was made straight to us. Ma- ciel's motion was, that "no member's political or religious opinions shall decide his seat." Nearly all the members, the President and sec- retaries had gone out. Two groups were talking on the floor, and five -or six members were remaining in their seats.

After a half hour, the President returned, struck the electric bells, the members came in, and the chairman of the committee appeared at the side of the President. The chairman proposed, amidst silence, the following remarkable minute for consideration: "Every deputy elected to this Chamber, shall, on taking his seat, be required to take the oath to the government and to the established religion, e;ccept in -case of conscience!" ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") This astonishing report was then made the first order of the day, on the next business day. The next day was Independence Day, the following day a .saint's day, the next day Sunday, so that the order could not be reached before Monday. On Saturday we sailed for home, but we learned afterwards that the minute was approved, and the advocate -of a republic was received into the Chamber of the Monarchy with- -out an oath of allegiance. We accepted the act as foretokening what the same act in our own House of Representatives would foretoken- that a Chamber which not only does not require fidelity to its gov- ernment, but receives those who advocate the overthrow of the Con- stitution, is ripe for revolution. The republic was only waiting the fit occasion to assert its existence.

We went straight from the chamber with the missionaries, for a sail in the harbor, under the eyes of the Sugar Loaf and the Hunch Back, to Fort ViIlegaguon, where the Hugenots first landed, and where civil and religious liberty were first overthrown; and the same evening we were present at the organization of the Synod of Brazil.

2. The next thing which impressed us was the loss of power in the Roman Catholic Church. Here was a church founded more than a half century before the Pilgrims set sail from Delft Haven, or the London Colony had landed at Jamestown. Here was a land where the old civilization followed Columbus sooner than it did in North America-a land whose ports and provinces and towns a!1d rivers and churches are inscribed with the names of the saints of the Bible, and the saints of Rome, and where every device of the Popes and of the Jesuit propaganda have had the fullest opportunity for development. Here was a land swept clean by decisive stroke from French Huguenots and Dutch Protestants, and in whose oldest monastery Luther and Calvin are still dragged, in fresco, atl the chariot -wheels of the Pope and the Virgin. An empire of fertile and wealthy territory lies in the heart of a mighty continent. The rivers and the mountains inspire the sentiment of the sublime. Tropical exuberance and tropical productiveness invite the enterprise and the ambition of man. Countless forests of trees exude a peculiar sap, drop peculiar- nuts, which serve the comfort and pleasure of civilized nations. A shrub in fit soil and climate, capable of endless multiplication, produces a peculiar berry which supplies their home-table with whole- some beverage. Wealth in fine-veined woods, and in pure metals, minister to the luxuries of mankind. And yet the country has made slow progress. The Indians and the negroes have hardly felt the touch of an elevating power. The Portuguese have not maintained ahigh level of intelligence or of virtue, among the masses. The Church, whose seat is in classic Rome, and which professes to draw its life from the Divine SOUl;ce, has had no spiritual magnetism todraw the people's hearts upwards from the sordid and the sensuaL Her edifices have, in many places, gone to decay; her priests have become notoriously corrupt; the mental force of social and political leaders has broken from her lax virtue and depleted authority; thecivil power is ready to break from an institution which has betrayed her opportunity and her mission; and the people are filled with deep desire to know some better religion.

The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil has forfeited her place in the historical development of the nation. To all appearance, thfr national authorities have accepted the forfeiture. It is becoming more and more evident that she has also forfeited her power with the people, for they are quite ready to listen to the preaching of a pure gospel.

The central cause of this loss of confidence is the character of the priesthood. The priests have not simply betrayed their office: they have betrayed it in the most shameless manner, and they have perpetuated and diffused the shame. A stranger can hardly give an honest description of these Christian leaders without seeming to transgress propriety. The people kIww the priests to be dissolute. They know them to be deceptive, and a ,growing popular intelligence discerns more and more the shallowness and frivolity of the deception. Three forms of representation depict the base character of the clergy-the representation of Protestant missionaries, of travelers, and of their leaders.

While it is notorious among the people that the priests live in concubinage, the fact can not always be proved. On our voyage, a missionary told us that his acquaintance with a' priest led to calls upon him, then to an acceptance of an invitation to remain to tea. On entering the dining-room, he was introduced to the lady of the house, in this form: "Our Church does not permit us to marry, hut this is my housekeeper." By common consent, the missionaries declared this to be representative of the priestly life-a virtual denial of their professed obligation to celibacy, and an undenied violation of the higher law of chastity. Even loyalty to the essential principles of the Church is thus broken down, and only a formal and forced loyalty retained. Forty years ago Fletcher wrote what all our ministers· would now endorse: "In every part of Brazil that I have visited, I have heard from the mouths of the ignorant as well as from the lips. of the educated, the same sad tale; and what is worse, in many places. the priests openly avow their shame."

It is not, however, Protestant missionaries only who support thecharge. The boob descriptive of Brazil agree in the same representation. Wherever the traveler or the resident touches the moral character of the priesthood, it is to repeat this common testimony in one of twoforms: either to cite the general dissoluteness of these leaders of the Church, or to emphasize the moral character of a bishop or of a priest who is an exception. Dr. Gardner, the naturalist, who lived in Brazil from 1836 to 1841,much of the'time in the interior, says: "I say it, well considering the nature of the assertion, that the present clergy of Brazil are more debased and immoral than any other class of men.,t Even Agassiz, in "A Journey to Brazil," says: "Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous,. intelligent and laborious clergy."

A historical testimony comes from their own leaders. There was published, in 1828, a treatise which became noted. It was entitled,. "A Demonstration of the Necessity of the Abolition of Clerical Celibacy," and was addressed to the General Assembly of Brazil. It was written by Deputy Feijo, who became soon afterwards Regent of the Empire, during the minority of Dom Pedro II. He was held in the highest esteem. After his Regency, he became Minister of State and Senator for life. He was nominated by the:: government to be bishop in the church, but declined the offer. He was a man of great. learning and of large reading in civil and ecclesiastical law. This treatise contained such topics as these: " The Necessity of the Abolition of this Impediment to the Clerical Order;" "The Impediment tothe Order is Unjust; " "The Impediment to the Order is the Source of Immorality in the Clergy;" " The Immorality of the Clergy influences, in a Special Manner, Public Immorality;" "The Law of Celibacy is Not Useful;" "The Abolition of Celibacy is the Choice of Wise Men;" " The Celibacy of the Priests is Not a Divine Institution;" '" The Celibacyof the Priests is Not an Apostolical Institution." It traces also the history of celibacy in the Church.

Citing the historical difference between the Eastern and Western Churches, it contends that the discipline of the Latin Church,. exercised towards clerical celibacy, is not wise. As the result of his studies aud observatious, Feijo recommends a separation of the Brazilian Church from the Romau Church in respect to the offence-that is, the abolition of celibacy in Brazil.

Although Feijo's beneficent recommendation was not adopted, his reasons were not answered. The reply made was such a total sup- pression of his treatise, that for sixty years it has been almost un- known. Recently a missionary in the interior discovered a copy of the treatise in the possession of a planter. When the missionary re- quested a copy of the long-lost document, the planter refused. But when he learned that it was desired for publication, he said: "Oh, if you wish it for publication, take it. It ought to be published." It came out therefore in an accurate Portuguese edition, just when we were at Rio, and has since been translated into English. It bears to its readers its own authenticity in its own pages. The prominent leaders of the Chur('~, as hi'ih prelates or as common clergy, would in vain deny the representatiC'ds of the document or the testimony of the man. Who;,ver may wish to read a description of the immorality of the Brazilian priesthood as it was sixty years ago, as it now is, and as it has been during these three score years, has only to read this treatise.

Written by a learned man, himself a priest, in high position as a .statesman, held to be more worthy of the episcopate than many others, it stands both as a historical document and as a description of the clerical succession whose reformation he vainly recommended. It is a testimony of a Brazilian leader out of its inmost life, supported by the consent of Brazilian leaders in Church and State. And to this testimony might readily be added the allusions in official messages of ministers of justice and prominent presidents, the articles of news- papers, and the unreserved expressions of public men.

Such have been the appointed religious leaders of the virtue and intelligence of that great empire. By them indolence and superstition have been comme~ded to the people; under their direction common -education has held, as its steady aim, servile, emotional obedience; under them, higher training has been pervaded with sensuous feeling, a.nd independent minds have swung off into materialism and positiv- ism. While th.e thirteen colonies of North America, beginning at a later date, and on a more sterile soil, developed into systems of gov- ernment and education which are producing a profound impression ()n the whole world, the United States of Brazil must begin'its moral history anew. While Protestant North America maintains a high standard of virtue and of spiritual life, the vast empire of the south- ern continent drowsily clings to a semi-pagan morality, and is un- able to read in the New Testament the law of its peace and joy.

The difference between the two continents is not wholly a difference in temperature, in physical configuration, nor in Latin and Teutonic blood.

(Concluded in our next.)

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 349'

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The history of the religions of men, even beyond the confines of Christian revelation, is full of hints and adumbrations of the great principles of a divine redemption. Sometimes they take one form, sometimes another. It may be a dim reminiscence of lost prophecies, or half-forgotten rites, once known to mankind, reappearing in a gen- eral but vague expectation, or there may be the traceable out-working of a felt want of humanity-a cry in the dark, which can only be met by divine deliverers and redeemers. Not only Christian scholars, like Archbishop Trench and Bishop Horsford, have observed these things, but the enemies of the truth have seized upon them. The one class have hailed them as witnesses from afar, bringing their strange frankincense and myhrr as offerings to Christ: the others have paraded them as proofs that the Gospel story and the whole conception of Christianity are founded on pagan myths. There is, therefore, a two-fold motive for investigation, and whoever carefully and candidly examines the subject will be surprised at the manifold indicationsoften dim and vague-that Christ is verily' 'the Desire of the nations."

Traces of Vicarious Sacrijice.-A very remarkable conception appears in the Purusha Sukta of the Rig Veda, composed, at least, 1200, B. c., which represents the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the "primeval male" supposed to be coeval with the Creator. Again, in the Tandya Brahmana, is the declaration that" the Lord of creatures offered himself a sacrifice for the gods." Also, in the Satapatha Brahmana we read: "He who knowing this, sacrifices with the Purusha medha (sacrifice of the primeval male), becomes everything." Here is substitution.

Sir Monier Williams, in speaking of these passages, says: "Surely in these mystical allusions to the sacrifice of a representative man, we may perceive traces of the original institution of sacrifice as,a divinely appointed ordinance, typical of the one great voluntary sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world." The late Professor Bauerjea of Calcutta, in his Aryan Witness, writing on the same subject, says: "These vedic sacrifices had this peculiar significance, that the sacrifices were identified with the victim as the vicarious ransom for his sin." And he says further: "It is not easy to account for the genesis of these ideas in the Veda, of 'one born in the beginning, Lord of the creation,' offering himself a sacrifice for the benefit of deified mortals, except upon the assumption of some primitive tradition of the Lamb slain from the fo'undation of the world."

There are in other faiths of ancient times certain references to the same idea of divine and sympathetic suffering for the good of men; very dim, and more or less shaded off into pantheism, they may be, and yet they are not without significance. Such was the ancient Egyptian doctrine that Osiris, after having been wounded by the god Set, sympathized with every wound of humanity, and himself felt it anew. There was also a dim trace of the idea that deity bore the sins of men for their healing. Thus we find something resembling this vicarious substitution when we read in the "Book of the Dead" that "when the Lord of truth cleanses away defilement, evil is joined to the deity, that the truth may expel the evil element. The God who wounds becomes a God who more abundantly comforts." (Ancient World and Christianity, p. S7.) Rev. R. W. Morgan, author of "St. Paul in Britain," thinks that he finds traces of the same general truth in the faith of the ancient Druids. He quotes from " Cresar's Commentaries" a statement that "the Druids teach that by no other way than the ransoming of man's life by the life of man, is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods possible." And he adds: "The doctrine of vicarious atonement could not be ex- pressed in clearer terms."

In Schoolcraft's notes upon the American Indian, we find a beautifullegend of the Iroquois, in which a divine or semi-divine sacrifice of spotless innocence is made to hallow the famous League of the Five Nations. There had appeared among the tribes the celestial visitant Hiawatha, who taught the Indians useful arts; and dwelt among them as their friend and sympathizer-their god-man. In their distresses from the invasion of other tribes, they called a council on the shores Qf Onondaga Lake, at which he was expected to preside. At the appointed time representatives of the Five Nations had convened, but their celestial protector and guide was waited for. He came, at length, in agony of spirit, attended by his innocent and beautiful daughter. He foresaw that there awaited him a cup of sacrifice for the good of the people, and just as he approached the council-fire, a swift messenger from heaven smote his daughter to the earth, and her soul was borne away to the Great Spirit. While all minds were solemnized by this strange event, Hiawatha proposed the solemn League by which the tribes, united as one man in plighted faith, should conquer all their foes and make themselves a power throughout the land. When the solemn pledges were ratified, and Hiawatha had pronounced a blessing on each tribe, as did Jacob upon the families of his sons, he entered his celestial canoe, and glided away into the heavens, the clouds receiving him out of their sight.

A counterpart to Hiawatha is found in the legends of ancient Mexico. The Toltecs, and after them the Aztecs, looked for the return of the mysterious and deified Quetzalcoatl, who had reigned as a mild and beneficent prince in Anahuac, who had taught agriculture and the arts of peace, whohad opposed all forms of violence and had abolished human sacrifice by drawing blood from his own 'Veins and offering it as a substitute. This glorious prince had been driven away by prevailing wicked- ness, but had promised to return and restore righteousness and truth. The credulous J'Iontezuma was too ready to believe the prophecy ful- JiHed in the advent of Cortez.

Expectations of a .Deliverer.-Besides the various traces of vicari- -ous sacrifice, there are even more abundant indications of a common .expectation among mankind, that a divine deliverer would descend to ·overcome prevailing sin and suffering, and to establish a kingdom of ;righteousness. Clearest and most distinct of all was that promise .and expectation which pervaded the history and literature of the people of Israel. But among surrounding heathen races also, there were traces of "the Desire of the nations." There was a promise in ,the Persian V eudidad, that at the end of time a son of Zarathustra .should appear, mysteriously conceived and born, who should over- ,come the prince of evil (Ahriman), and free the world from death :and decay; then the dead should rise and immortality commence. (Darmestetter's Intro., p. 79.) It is altogether probable that the Magi who followed the leadings ,of the Star of Bethlehem to the cradle of the Infant Messiah, had been influenced directly or indirectly by the prophecies of the Septua- gint Old Testament, but their own Iranian faith also had fostered a vague expectation of a divine deliverer.

But more explicit and lesl'l mystical is the Hindu prediction, that Vishnu having had nine incarnations upon the earth, shall have a tenth. In those which have preceded he has wrought physical deliverances ,or won by martial valor; in the tenth 'he shall conquer by moral power. He shall come at a time when the world is sunken in I great wicked- ness and corruption, and shall establish a kingdom of righteousness and peace. This significant prediction has been turned to good account in a very remarkable way. Some years ago Rev. J ohn Newton, D. D., Presbyterian Missionary at Lahore, wrote a tract designed to show that the great deliverer and Prince of Peace had already come in the person of Jesus Christ. Like Paul at Athens, he virtually declared to the Hindus, "Whom ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you." This little tract found its way into the hands of .a native officer of the Government, who was led to Christ, and found great comfort on his dying bed. But before he died he Bent for a friend, to whom he bequeathed the book as a priceless legacy. This man (Hakem Singh) was so attracted to the new light which had broken upon his soul, that he devoted the remainder of his life to teaching others,-though with more or less mixture of Hindu conceptions,-the glorious advent of this in- .carnate Vishnu as the Saviour of the world. Several hundred followers have been gathered, who are known as the Nish Kalanks. As the gospel in which they have learned to trust is Dr. Newton's presentation of the Christ, who shall say that they have not received saving truth?

Among the ancient Greeks there was developed, in the worship of Apollo, a. singular phase of belief, which, as Professor Tiele and others inform~ us, had been largely influenced by the introduction of Semitic influence. The supreme Zeus had long been worshipped under a distant and vague conception, often sinking into a mere na- ture worship. But after this mingling of new elements, borrowed from the East, a great change appeared. "Then it was," says Tiele, "that the knightly people of the Lycians, kinsmen of the Greeks, and their forerunners in civilization, after coming under the influence of the- Semitic spirit, wrought out the noble figure of Apollo, the god of light, the son and prophet of the most high Zeus, saviour, purifier and re- deemer, whose eultus, lifted high above all nature worship, spread th~nce over all the lands of Greece, and exerted on the religious, moral, and social life of their inhabitants so profound and salutary an influ- ence."

The Delphic Oracle of Apollo came to be the virtual court of appeal among all branches of the Greek race. Social and religious life, statesmanship, war and conquest were all regulated by its decisions. What was this regenerating influence which came from the East and raised the Greek myth of sun-worship to this mysterious and all embracing conception of deity? The Apollo cult reached its supreme power between the eighth and the fifth centuries before Christ, or from about the reign of Zachariah to the times of Esther. The kingdom of David and Solomon had- extended its splendors over the East and had sunken into decline, and the captivity of Israel had extended the knowledge of their faith throughout the Medo-Persian empire. Isaiah had heralded the coming of the Messiah as "the wonderful counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting father, the Prince of Peace." All the fullness of his Messiannic character had been portrayed as a healer and saviour and revealer; as a deliverer proclaiming liberty to the captives, a light to the gentiles, a King of righteousness before whom all nations should bow down. How much of all this "Semitic influence" had entered into the cultus of the Grecian Apollo worship, none can say, but it is significant that he should have held to the supreme and incomprehensible Zeus the relation of revealer and son, at the same time that he was presented as the perfect man, the sympathizer and helper and redeemer of the human race. That great and versatile British statesman, Mr. Gladstone, in his work on "Homer and the Homeric Age," has pointed out the lineaments of the Messiah with which this idealized deity of the Greeks was invested.

There is always danger that such analogies may be overwrought, but it is certainly worthy of notice that this very noblest figure of classical mythology should, in his divine and human character, and in his capacity of revealer and meditator, so far foreshadow the coming Christ.

A still more striking prediction of a coming deliverer and regenerator is found in the Fourth Eclogue of Virgil, and very significantly it was proclaimed less than a half century before the Christian Era. Virgil declares it to have been an inspired utterance of the Sybil of Cumae. It is as follows: "The last era, the subject of the Sybil song of Cumae, is arrived, the great series of ages begins anew. The Virgin returns, returns the reign of Saturn. The new Progeny from heaven now descends. Be thou propitious to the Infant Boy, by whom first the Iron Age shall expire and the Golden Age over the whole world commence. Whilst thou, 0 Pollio, art consul, this glory of our age shall be made manifest, and the celestial months begin their revolutions. Under thy auspices whatever vestiges of our guilt remain, shall, by being atoned for, redeem the earth from fear for ever. He shall partake the life of the gods."

I cannot quite share the confidence of Rev. Dr. Morgan, who regards this as virtually a Messianic prediction, but its coincidences are certainly remarkable.

Gropings After a Mediator and a Salvation by Faith.-Equally striking is the history of great changes which have occurred in certain systems which began in works but have ended in faith.

There came a time when the Hindu mind sought for something more human and sympathetic than the cold and distant gods of the 'rrimurti-when the mere bargaining of the old Brahmanic sacrifices and the endless toil of merit-making gave way to a desire for incarnations, divine helpers in human form and for a doctrine of faith (Bakti). And accordingly the worship of the genial Krishna, a successful hero in the wars and finally alleged to be an incarnation of Vishnu, became the most popular god of India. He was clothed with so many attributes of a saviour, that infidelity has seized upon him as a prototype of the Christ. The really significant fact is that Hinduism, in answer to a felt-want of humanity, changed its whole front, forsook the boundless resources of meritorious sanctity and sacrificial bargaining, and trusted in the free compassion of a god-man.

Still more marked are the transformations of Buddhism in the same direction. The original system of Gautama was uncompromisingly atheistic. No reliance was placed upon any other, god or man. The human intellect and human will were all sufficient. Every man was to be his own saviour, and as for the Buddha, when his earthly course was run, he became, according to his own teaching, entirely extinct. There was, therefore, no hearer of prayer-no divine helper.

But this did not satisfy the wants of men, and accordingly changes appeared from age to age in different Buddhist lands. Trinities of

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

living Bodisats (Buddhas to come) were devised in Nepaul and Thibet. The mysterious Avalokitesvara became incarnate in the Thibetan Grand I"ama, and his female counterpart, Quanyin (goddess of mercy), became the chief resource in China, while in Japan appears a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith in the eternal merits of Amitaba. Buddhism has come to the very threshold of Christianity, and scarcely a vestige of the old system is left.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[We give the substance of an address by our associate at the annual meeting of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, December 5th, last, in Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh. The President of the Society, Rev. Principal Cairns, D.D., on introducing Dr. Pierson, "assured him of the hearty affec- tion which the directors and friends of the Society entertained for him, the deep interest they took in the errand on which he had come to Scotland, and the great gratification they felt at his presence with them that day."-J. M. S.] '.rhe amazing importance which Medical Missions are assuming in these days is not, after all, any mystery. The body interposes, in a double sense, between the missionary and the soul he seeks to save. It is like a threshold, which must be crossed before we enter even an open door. The wants and woes of the body are even more prominent and pressing than those of the soul. They stand out boldly; the grosser senses take cognizance of them, even when the finer senses, which discern good and evil, not being exercised, become hopelessly dulled and blunted. Many a man who has no sensibility as to his own sin and guilt and lost condition, is keenly alive to his bodily pains and the penalties of violated organic laws. Helice Christ gave heed to the bodily needs and ills of men; He fed the hungry, healed the si'ck, relieved the suffering, and it was all with an ulterior purpose, and on the way to its accomplishment, namely, the healing of a sin-sick soul. He had, no doubt, the keenest sympathy with even the physical ills of humanity, and He sought to reduce the measure of bodily suffering. But beyond this was a higher, grander service-to give holiness, which is, after all, only wholeness to the spiritual nature of men.

It is curious to observe how closely allied are physical and spiritual ills and ailments. In heaven" the inhabitants shall not say' I am sick,' " for sickness and sin are so inseparable that where no sin is no sickness can be found. Our Lord hints at the kinship between diseases of the body and of the soul when He says, "They that are whole have no need of the physician; but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." St. Ambrose calls the eighth chapter of Matthew" scriptura miraculosa j" it follows the great Sermon on the Mount, which was the utterance of words such as never man spake, by a record of works such as never man did, as though to indicate and vindicate Messiah's claim to speak with authority, original and underived. Surely it is by no accident that, in that one chapter, Matthew groups together four representative cases of disease, viz., leprosy, palsy, fever and demoniacal possession, and, in connection with their healing, quotes Isaiah, "Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses." It is a well-known fact that to the Jew, these and other diseases were typical in character. The Hebrew mind regarded leprosy as the walking parable of sin, guilt, and judgment. Palsy was an object lesson on the impotence of the sinner-lost power for good, a crippled will, an inert conscience. Fever stood for the unnatural heat of inflamed passion, lust, carnal desire…..2with the delirium or virtual insanity by the morbid excitement of evil desire and unholy angel'; and one possessed by a demon naturally suggested a soul entirely enslaved and controlled by Satan. Our Lord distinctly declared on one occasion that His exercise of healing power was designed to be evidential-a proof of His love, power and authority in a higher sphere : "But that ye may know that the Son ofMan hath power on earth to forgive sin "-then saith He to the sick of the palsy-" arise, take up thy bed," etc. And what a vindication and illustration that was, of such power, when he cured and healed men of divers diseases and torments! He who could cure leprosy and palsy and fever, and restore the maimed, and exorcise demons-could He not purge the guilt, remove the impotence, subdue the rage of sin, and even give back lost spiritual power, and cast Satan from his throne in the soul!

The resemblance between sin and sickness is a curious study, and suggests almost an analogy. Life is a tripod and stands on three legs-the brain, the heart, the lungs. If death comes by the brain, it is comaj if by the heart, syncopej if by the lungs, asphyxia. How closely spiritual disorders are akin to these! . How large a part of sin and alienation from God may be traced to, or manifested in, a disordered mind, whose thoughts and conceptions of divine things are beclouded, cOJ;lfused, abnormal, wicked! How much more may be connected with affections that are hopelessly astray, love turned into hatred, rebellion displacing obedience, and treason loyalty. And how often does the very power to inspire the atmosphere of holy things, and live thereby, seem gone-prayer is no longer the instinctive utterance of the child crying to a Father in the hour of need !

Oh for some medicine to give clearness to the soul's brain, to strengthen and regulate the action of the spiritual heart, to quicken and energize the respiration of the spiritual lungs, and to give a normal digestion to the food on which all higher life depends for nutrition!

It is very noticeable that Medical Missions have proved the last, and not the least important and valuable, of the keys by which God has unlocked, and is now unlocking, the doors of Hermit nations. Prominent among the marks of the curse that rests upon heathenism and paganism is this, that the most absurd, pernicious, and even cruel notions obtain as to the nature and consequent treatment of disease. Bodily ailments are held to be the result of malignant spiritual agencies, witchcraft, etc. Hence the medicine man, with his absurd methods of detecting the source of the malign influence, and remov- ing 01' antidoting it. In Africa the suspected witch must swallow tne poison draught. If it operates on the one hand as an emetic, or on the other as a cathartic, it is a sign of innocence or of guilt, as the case may be; and as the medicine man knows that the result of its administration depends on the strength and quantity of the dose, he can dispose of the suspected party as he pleases. There is an amus- ing story told in a book on the Congo, of a hydraulic press introduced into the country for manufacturing purposes, which the natives su~­ pected of being endowed with supernatural powers, and which they . wished to test by the tangena draught; but, as it had neither stomach nor bowels, it was difficult to see how either vomiting 01' purging could be secured, and the test had to be abandoned.

This may amuse. But the whole subject is fraught with painful interest. The sufferings of the people in the Lao's country from the native" physicians" and their methods of treatment, cannot be be- lieved except upon the most reliable testimony. When I heard the first statement from a Medical Missionary of what he had. seen him- self, I said such facts should be "written in blood and registered in hell." Decoctions of the most repulsive sort, operations the most cruel and torturing, remedies the most absurdly unnatural, all calcu- lated to increase, if not engender disease, abound even among tribes that might be supposed to be comparatively intelligent and civilized. And where there might be no spiritual results to be hoped for, as a. mere matter of humanity it would be worth while to undertake to introduce a rational and scientific treatment by medicine and surgery, if only to diminish in some measure the temporal suffering of poor, deluded human beings.

But, as I have hinted, greater results are attained. God puts scientific medicine into our hands as the key to unlock closed doors to the unevangelized nations. Now, many a man has gone into a hitherto closed village or community by the simple process of vaccination, or by a successful interposition in cases of epidemic diseases, like scarlet fever, measles, etc. We have known a simple operation for the removal of a cataract to open up a whole town to the influence of a Christian surgeon. The fact is now universally known that Korea was unlocked and its hermit seclusion broken by Dr. Allen's successful treatment of wounds received in the civil war of Seoul. The nephew of the reigning monarch, Ming Yong Ik, chanced to be among the wounded. Dr. Allen found the native " surgeons" trying to staunch the flowing blood by pouring in melted wax. He at once interposed, caught up and tied the arteries and sewed up the wounds, using all the best appliances of bandage and balm ana lotion and antiseptic wash, and such was the success of his treatm3nt that the Emperor said we must have such medicine and surgery in our cwn dominions. Hence came the Royal Hospital, with Dr. Allen at its head, and the introduction not only of rational and scientific medical and surgical practice, but of the Gospel of the Occident within the long closed gates of Korea. Thus, in many instances, God has put Medical Missions into our hands as the potent key to unlock long barred portals opening into the territory of heathenism and paganism.

Dr. Burns Thomson tells an amusing story of one of his earlier encounters with a very pronounced specimen of physical womanhood, who approached him with her red arms akimbo, ready for a muscular demonstration of her disapproval of his house to house visits. He was then but a student, seeking to do good among the destitute, degraded classes of the city populat.ion; and this broad-shouldered, deep-chested giantess, flushed with anger at his intrusion upon her premises, seemed to threaten her somewhat frail visitor with annihilation. Looking into her face, he ventured to remark that he thought she looked like one who was scarcely well, and thus evoked a confession that jhe was suffering from some physical disorder, a torpid liver, etc. He put on an air of confidence, and said he thought he could administer a simple remedy that would relieve her, and by a penny's worth of castor oil purchased both her good will and everlasting gratitude. The young man was wise enough to conclude that if. such a simple prescription, from a novice unacquainted with the mysteries of medicine, could open the door to a human heart, a wider familiarity with the healing art might introduce him to many a heart and home among the unsaved heathen. And hence his career as a Medical Missionary.

Upon the matter contained in the Report I have not thought necessary to touch, inasmuch as the Report itself is in all your hands, and, like the mouth of a famous orator of America, Henry Clay, it "speaks for itself." But I may advert, briefly, to the pathetic fact that it is given to Edinburgh, and its Medical Missionary Society, to send Medical Missionaries to Damascus, where Saul the persecutor had the scales fall from his eyes and began to preach the healing Gospel; and to Nazareth, that despised city of Galilee, from which the ,,. Carpenter's Son" went forth to heal human bodies and to cure human souls by His all-powerful touch and word.

We have been reminded that the Jubilee year of this organization is near at hand. Would it not be well to hasten that Jubilee-and without waiting for a twelvemonth or more, enable them to sonnd the trumpet of their Jubilee, by delivering them from their present inadequate and narrow quarters, and by giving them enlarged premises and facilities for their noble work? A Society, so blessed of God, the pioneer in such heroic Christian service, should have the noblest support which we can give it, and I affectionately commend it to your sympathy, your prayers, and your alms. May God crown all the labors of this Society with His richest blessing, and make its Missions a benediction to all lands!

THE RAMONA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NORTHFIELD, MINN.

In the March issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, there ap- peared an admirable article, by the Rev. Mr. Leonard, on the" Moravian Mis- sions Among the American Indians." The mission activity of the Moravians among the American Indians has extended over a period of 156 years, but up to 1889 all that remained of this grand and untiring work, owing to the disas- trous vicissitudes fully explained in the article mentioned above, was one station among the Delawares in Canada (where a powerful revi~al was experienced in 1887); one station among the Delawares in Kansas (which mission is subject to constant petty persecutions, and is gradually dying out); two stations among the Cherokees in the Indian Territory-in all, four stations, with 381 souls, under the care of the missionaries. But in that year, 1889, a new mission was begun among the so-called" Mission" Indians of Southern California, thus called from the former nominal connection of these tribes with the ancient Romish missions in that country. This mission was christened the " Ramona Mission," because Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson's " Ra~" was the principal agent in drawing the attention of the country to them.

In the REVIEW for February, 1890, in the article on the" Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim," the Rev. William H. Weinland was mentioned as one of the pioneer missionaries to the Alaskan Eskimos. He was forced to return to the States on account of ill health, but in June of 1889 he gladly- responded to the call of the Executive Board of the Moravian Church to undertake this new mission among the spiritually neglected Indians of Southern California. It should be stated, that all the expenses of this mission are borne by the Woman's National Indian Association, and all that the Moravian Church has done thus far officially has been the supplying of the missionary.

Missionary Weinland first directed his efforts to the Indians on the Coahuila Reservation. (Coahuila: pronounced Cow-ee-ah.) After the degradation of the Alaskan Eskimos, these Indians, living in their well-built adobe houses, seemed to be quite civilized. Here, in the reservation schoolhouse, the Government school-teacher, Mrs.Ticknor, a Presbyterian, had, up to the time of her death, devotedlyendeavored to bring the Indians to the knowledge of Christ. Itseemed a very favorable point to begin a mission. But when a council was called, to the consternation of the missionary, and the utter surprise of the Indian agent, the Indians utterly refused to allow the missionaries to settle on their reservatiOI~. It was subsequently learned, that this sudden hostility on the part of the Indians was due to Romish Catholic influence, which had been and is opposing the new mission wherever possible.

Sadly, therefore, Mr. Weinland turned away and made his headquarters in San Jacinto, San Diego County, resolved to do itinerant missionary work among aU the" Mission" Indians. These number about 3,000 souls, living in twenty villages, scattered over San Diego and San Bernardino counties. It

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

soon became apparent that this was impossible, and so he and his wife, up to the pI'esent time, have confined their work principally to Saboba and Potraro. .At the latter place the spiritual ground had already been broken. The Government school-teacher, Miss Sarah Morris, had, with great devotion, in addition to her regular work, opened a Sunday-school, and has since assisted the missionaries faithfully.

The greatest difficulty has been experienced in securing the right to erect mission buildings. The titles to property are very insecure and uncertain, and the Indians are exceedingly suspicious of all papers, having learned by sad experience that the signing of papers with white men has often'resulted disastrously to them. Finally, however, in December, 1889, the necessary land was secured, and, at last accounts, the logs for the missionary home were being hauled.

But in the meantime the missionary was not idle. The three languages used are the native Indian, the English, and especially the Spanish. Preaching as best he could, either directly or by means of an interpreter, he strove to bring home to these Indians the glad tidings of a Redeemer. And wonderfully has the Lord blessed the message of his servant. On October 24, 1889, he was permitted to baptize twenty-seven children and young persons, many of whom had been scholars in Miss Morris' Sunday-school. At subsequent meetings adults began to rise and ask to be brought to Christ. The missionary writes: "We tried to use our utmost discretion in selecting these candidates for baptism, and, as'later experiences have proved, the baptism of these persons was the best step which we could possibly have taken at that critical time, for it gave us a hold upon the people, which others (presumably Romish Catholics) were unable to wrest from us, though effort was made in that direction. "Ve at once formed all the young people of suitable age into a cl'ass for special catechetical instruction (preparatory to confirmation), and have since been adding a number of older people who desire to join our (Moravian) communion, so that by the coming (April 6, 1890,) Easter Festival we hope to have about thirty communicant members as a working force and nucleus."

Surely this is an age when the Word of the Lord at once enters the hearts of the once stolid heathen. The time of dreary waitings seems to be passing away. No sooner is the message proclaimed than eager hearts accept the glad tidings.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

" In the Evangelical (Lutheran) Church of Russia interest in missions had experienced a 4elightful increase, and a sort of Missionary House for the German colonies of Southern Russia was in course of establishment,when suddenly, by command of the sovereign, the Lutheran pastors were forbidden to hold any further missionary festivals, or to collect or send out money for missions. But what has been the result of this prohibition? This: that in many congregations where hitherto nothing has been done for missions, the people now begin to ask, What then are these missionary festivals that are not to be held? 'We have never celebrated such a one yet! That thus the indifferent are awakened. Furthermore, that' many friends of missions now feel themselves impelled to give yet more than hitherto, and, finally, that the clergy as a body have distinctly declared that missions are a command of the Lord Jesus, which is obligatory for every church and for every Christian, and which no human command can annul. They do, it is true, submit meanwhile to thewill of their Czar, but at the same time they urgently petition for a revocation of the edict, and thereby attest their conviction that missions are l).Il indefeasible duty-something which a few decades back it would have come into none of their minds to set forth."-Calwer Monatsbliitter, January, 1890.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for January, 1890, in its editorial article entitled" French-speaking Protestantism and Missions," remarks: " If the nineteenth century has been the century of missions, the end of this century might be called the hour of missions. Never, in fact, since apostolic times, have the signs of the times so clearly recalled to the Church her duty toward pagan mankind. On the one hand discovery and exploration have opened new ways to every influence; on the other, European commerce and colonization, throwing themselves emulously, in all parts of the world, upon the archipelagoes or the territories lately independent, do not allow Christians to remain aoneinactive in this conquest of the heathen world; it is for the Church the hour signified by God to arise, and to take possession of the desolate heritages of the Lord. "

The Journal refers to their coming into the succession of the English work in the. Loyalty Islands. It says nothing of the odious injustice of the French Government in expelling the English missionaries, especially the Rev. Mr. Jones. The German Protestants, subjects of an almost autocratic empire, criticise with courageous freedom the attempts of their Government to push out from its territories missionaries of other nationalities. But to expect French citizens of a 80i disant republic to show either such impartiality,Or such courage, would be too much. After all they are Frenchmen still, admirable, peculiarly admirable, Christians in every other particular, but with annoyance and aggressiveness toward men of Teutonic speech, Germanor English, in their very blood.

-" Observing the attention and interest just now touching all that respects Africa, we cannot but see the hand of Providence in the events which have led us to concentrate on this continent the greater part of our efforts, and to occupy, in the whole body of evangelical labors whose object is to subdue it to Christ, several points of especial importance. Livingstone designated the great rivers which traverse this continent as the routes destined, in the mind of God, to introduce into it civilization and Christianity. Is it not a circumstance worthy of remark that among our African mission-fields there are three precisely so placed as to utilize three of these great avenues of access: the Senegal, the Congo, the Zambesi.

" Thanks to God, the work on the Zambesi, after the slow and painful beginnings familiar to all, is now entering on a phase of development very well suited to encourage our faith. The influence acquired by our missionaries over the principal chiefs, the softening effect noticeable in the customs of the Barotsis, the increasing number of pupils in the schools of our two stations of Sefula and Shesheke, and finally the conversion of a young man, first-fruits of the Zambesia Mission, all these first results of the labor of our missionaries give us sufficient assurance that in following the inner drawing which led him to the Zambesi, our brother Coillard did not deceive himself, and that God was reserving to our French-speaking churches a great work in this region.

"Our mission of the Lessuto country" [among the Basutos], "with its 17 stations, its 20 missionaries, its 111 out-stations, its 190 native helpers, its 6,543 communicants, and its 3,332 catechumens, remains as a type of that which our churches can accomplish, in the domain of missions, by the blessing of God. Weare profoundly grateful to him for the encou~agement which he does not cease to give us by means of this work, in which, however, there is no lack of embarrassments. Drawing inspiration from the great apostle who desired to bring his spiritual children to ripeness of age, and aimed only to render himself superfluous, we have been laboring for some years to endow our churches with a native pastorate which will make it practicable for our missionaries gradually to withdraw. But this apprenticeship to self-government cannot be accomplished in a day, and our native churches are the more in need of our support and direction as being so impoverished, and as being subject to the Catholic competition, which, profiting by our numerical weakness in upper Lessuto, is making serious efforts to dispute the ground with us."-J. d. M. E.

-M. Dieterlen, writing after a series of meetings in Lessuto, adverts amus- ingly to what is a very thoroughly Airican, and especially a thoroughly Basuto trait: "Anyone could speak who would, and those who would are never rare in this land of religious fluency. Apropos of this, I have heard to-day a very characteristic remark. I said to an old man: ; I am surprised that you have said nothing in all these meetings.' 'That is because M. Matille did not give me a chance,' he answered. 'Therefore I am hungry-I am not satiated.' He had been hearing no end of addresses and sermons. A European would have thought himself over head and ears in them. But no, not having himself spoken, he was hungry-he was not satisfied. That is Lessuto all over, where talking is such an enjoyment that a Basuto said in full religious assembly, 'It is so good to hear one's self talk! ' "

-The Protestant churches of French Switzerland, besides their operations in the Transvaal Republic and in the Portuguese possessions adjoining Delagoa Bay, are extending their work into the neighboring independent tribes. We give from their Bulletin Missionnaire a somewhat detailed account of the Khassa tribe, since it portrays very well the lights a~d shadows of the heathen character among these tribes of southeastern Africa, belonging, not to the negroes proper, but to the vast negroid family of the Basitus, whose various and widely diverging tribes occupy most of Africa south of the equator, although limited by the Hottentot family in the extreme south, and crossed here and there by the strange pigmy tribes, and doubtless by others. The best known hitherto of the Basitu tribes have been such as the Zulus, Basutos, Becheranas, but new tribes are all the time opening up to knowledge, belonging to the same wide family. This Khassa country has a considerable population which is interesting in many respects. Among the Gwambas of our mission, it is they who have best maintained their national character and their language. They have not yet accepted the Portuguese flag and have been the allies rather than the subjects of the redoubtable Gungunyane. By virtue of having thus alone =aintained their independence, they have a very strong organization, of which we have to take account. The king, the supreme chief of the country, has the right of life and death over his subjects. The· soil belongs to him, and no one can dispose of it without his consent. No stranger can settle in the country without having previously obtained the king's permission. But the latter never takes an important decision without having consulted his council, composed of certain ministers who dwell near him, and of provincial governors, who, bearing the official title of" Sons of the Lords," are dispersed throughout the country, where they are, according to the expression of one of them, "the king's eyes." The supreme power is now in the hands of a regent named Mavabaze, during the minority of Shangele, son and heir of Magude. Mavabaze has his villages very near our evangelist Yozefa, while Shangele resides with his mother, Nwashibugroane, a league off, not far from Lake Shoktoiya. The council of ministers has just given him a tutor in the person of his uncle, his mother's brother, who will take the charge of his education. In the same village and in some others near by live those widows of Magude who did not return to their various countries after the king's death.

The Khassas are a hospitable people, and very agreeable in their relations with strangers. The chiefs willingly accord an asylum and protection to people of the neighboring tribes who take refuge with them when in danger of death. But, on the other hand, the pagan superstitions are still very vigorous among them, and bear all their terrible fruits. Thus the belief in occult influences is uncontested, and the same Mavabaze who, while we were there, saved the lives of refugee Zulus from their pursuers, has lately massacred two of his own subjects who were accused of having cast maleficent lots. The accusation of being devoted to occult practices is a Damocles sword constantly suspended over the head of every member of the tribe, for it is enough to be ac– cused of it by an enemy to insure anyone's immediate condemnation to death. Whom does this advantage? First, the sorcerers, for people make haste toconsult them as soon as they believe ''themselves to be under these spells; and next, the king, to whom the cattle of every man put to death for witchcraft, escheat. These national customs, so profoundly rooted in the people, will constitute the essential'difficulty of the missionary work. On the other hand, I have observed with pleasure that drunkenness is much more rare there than here, and that liquors imported from Europe are generally regarded as a, bad thing. 'A good many drink, it is true, especially women; but we have seen a man and his five wives, after having indulged in intemperate habits for a good while, completely giving over the use of brandy, because theyexperienced that it did them harm. However, the maize-buyers begin to flood thecountry with liquor in payment for grain, and we observe with concern that the queen-mother is beginning to drink. Prompt and energetic action might yet stop all this, and preserve to the country its undiminished vitality.

.. It is in the midst of this interesting population that our excellent Yoze!a has been laboringfor several years. Statistics would reckon the result of his labors at zero; but we have only to. traverse the countryfor a few days in his company to be convincedthat this estimate is erroneous. He has known how to make himself loved of all, and to render himself acceptable to high and low. He is ,received with equal joy by the king and by his' humblest subject. He is on a footing' of good-fellowship with the leaders of the land, who visit him and whose visits he returns. At the moment when we arrived at Antioka with him, he had been absent about two months, and_ we could judge of the joy which all testified at his return. And yet, if he is so highlyappreciated, it is not that he compromises with their vices. Far from it; he has no sooner engaged in_ conversation with any person whatever. king, councillor or private person, but he brings it upon religious subjects; he speaks of the wrong doings of his interlocutors with an admirable courage. I have heard him in particular sharply reprimand the king for his belief in witchcraft" and make a pressing appeal to his conscience, to which the king has had no answer to make. Certain religious notions begin to have some influence everywhere-that of the last judgment, for example. Thus, one day that we were examining the country, we were accosted by thi-ee young people, who began to inquire into our business. .As Yozefa was speaking to them of my intention of settling among them, the face of one of them all at once lighted up, and he exclaimed: 'Then we shall not be burned; we shall have a misSionary!' This idea of the eternal fire pursues Mavabaze also, for during Yozefa'sabsence he again and again asked the wife of the latter if he should be bUl'11ed also.

"On arriving home Yozefa has had the joy of being able to show a palpable result of his work. During his absence nine women have been converted at Cossine, a day's journey down the riverfrom Antioka. These, with another woman converted some time ago in the same village, form the first fruits of the harvest of Khassa. "- M. Grandjean writes from another region: "Our evangelizing tours would be easy if we had solid ground to walk on, but the sand is very fatiguing. On arriving at a village, we begin by demanding of the chief of the district permission to speak of the things of God. It is generally granted if the people are sober, but very often they have been drinking and will not listen to what we have to say to them. On some Sundays our people have been repulsed from two places before they were allowed to speak. One da.y, when I was with them, we were received in this manner in a village. I wanted to persist, but the men of the village assumed so menacing an attitude that we had to leave the enclosure. ,Ve then stopped under the burning sun, on the other side of the thorn hedge surrounding the village, and began to sing one of our hymns. A large number of women and of young people came aJ;ld grouped themselves around us, and the work of God went on, while, inside the village, Satan reigned full master.

"Butif we are sometimes ill received, most commouly it is otherwise. Permission obtained, we establish ourselves in the shade of an oukoukhlou, a dense evergreen tree, of which there is one in the centre of almost every village. The people gather around us, and we evangelize them as much by our hymns as by our words, for they love much to hear us sing. It is always a critical moment when, after an address, 'there is a transition to prayer, especially if the one in charge requires them to kneel. They then begin to nudge one another, to make ridiculous remarks; little by little, they are seized with an inextinguishable fit of silly laughter, and it is a chance if they do not literally roll on the ground.

"I have once beheld such a scene of hilarity preceded by a general stampede of all the urchins, who foreboded something mysterious. I have more than once heard an individual exclaim, with a sigh of relief, after prayer, 'Ri sele,' i.e., 'Fair weather again.' It is not after a first nor a second visit to a village that we can expect conversions. We ought to have a more considerable nucleus of Christians than we have here, and to be able to divide them into groups, in such a way as that some villages might have gospel preaching Sunday after Sunday. For the moment our evangelization is still far too sporadic to afford hope of satisfying results. But we hope that the seed is dropping into some hearts, and pray God that he will do by His spirit what we cannot do by our word.

" If one from Switzerland should come to visit our native churches, he would be, I doubt not, not a little surprised to find how far our Christians are from answering the idea entertained in Europe. In some places at home people imagine that the Christian negroes are angels-that theyadoJ:e their missionaries. But they forget what are the works of the fiesh in a young church composed of members that have come out of heathenism and the deepest degradation.

" Our most sincere and faithful Christians have to sustain, in order to persevere in the good way, a daily and desperate strife against the pagan infiuence of their environment and of their own hearts. Then a great number accept the gospel simply as a doctrine and as a system of outward usages. But, despite the evil which is found in our churches, we are happy to note the powerful action of the gospel, and we can not but admire the love and the patience of God in this work of elevation whose steps of progress are so slow."

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions Blatt for January, 1890, begins with these New Year's thoughts: "Immanuel; God be with us! This is our New Year's greeting to our beloved readers. In the midstream of the fleeting ages stands this immovable rock, ' God with us,' as our sure refuge. If He, the source of all goods and gifts, conjoins himself with our poverty, what'a fullness of blessing then streams down upon us; his eternity gives to our brief duration of life an eternal worth, his righteousness covers our sin, his strength helps our weakness to stand, his life consumes our death-Immanuel! How consoling, at the portal of the new year, is the wealth of meaning in this name for all whose heart is in missiolls! Indeed, he has appended this name as his signature ben~ath his Great Commission; for what is the premise, 'Behold, I am with yent all the days, even unto the end of the world,' except an amplified explication of the name Immanuel? God with us and our work! What lleed we have of this comfort! The longer one works in missions, the greater appears to him the task imposed upon them, and the higher the towering difficulties of this work seem often to rise. Doubtless, in the last decade, in the various missions, a considerable number of heathen has been converted. But this increase is counted by thou- sands, while the great mass of heathen peoples is yearly increasing by millions.

Undoubtedly in this last decade Christian missions have, in the lands of the heathen, made victorious progress, but just in these last years has the reinforced opposition of Mohammedanism in Africa and the united opposition of the heathen in India, risen to withstand them; nay, even Buddhism in Japan and Ceylon appears minded to gather its strength for new conflict. And when, even out of the midst of the elder Christendom, many anxious apprehensions find a voice concerning the decrease of Christian faith and life, this decline cannot fail to lame the missionary activity of the church. Looking at these facts and at ourselves, we have no guarantee of success. Where do we find it? ill the name and Amen (Namen und Amen) of Immanuel. Is He with us in our work?

Then it mUilt succeed. On his banner Victory never fails to perch."

GENli:.RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Poreign Miss}ons.

The time is drawing near when men unteer Movement. He not only took who are in our colleges and seminaries exception to the method of its use, but will be making plans for the summer. expressed the opinion that he could Many, perchance, who hope to be in :find no sufficient reason for its exist- active work in a few years are asking ence. En passant, Mr. Dechont is not themselves the question, How can I a volunteer. The spirited discussion aid the world's evangelization now? which followed the reading of this Last summer Messrs. Bond and McCall paper showed a division of opinion reported as a result of fifty-two meet- among the delegates on the pledge ings, held principally in New York question. Before adjournment, the State, $6,000 pledged, and thirteen house called on Mr. Robert P. Wilder, volunteers secured. Mr. A. N. O'Brien, of Union Theological Seminary, toex- in the summer of '88, devoted four press his opinion on the subject of the weeks in visiting colleges, and secured pledge. This gentleman gave con- sixty-seven volunteers. The latter vincing proof for its raison d'etre. In gentleman, when asked what he con- his line of argument he began with an sidered requisites for this phase of the appeal to the individual, urging that work, replied: First, an earnest con- men ought to take a stand during the viction of the needs of the field; sec- college course, or early in the seminary Qnd, a knowledge of what the Scrip- course, in order that adequate prepar- tures reveal of God's will in regard to ation be made for effective work in the evangelization of the world; third, the foreign fields. "The pledge," Mr.

personal need of humility and the Wilbur said, "indicated that a decis- presence of God. What has been ac- ion had been made, and it showed to complished in the instances given is one's fellow-men that the man had sufficient indication of what may be taken a definite stand; secondly, in done in the same line of effort this working for recruits, a pledged man coming vacation. There are good can say, Come, whereas a non-pledged fields open for the efforts of many man can only say, Go." Hethengave who will work in dead earnest, whose a brief account of the marvellous hearts the Lord has touched. missionary interest awakened in the Volunteers, who were privileged to universities in England and in Scot- attend the Central District Inter- land in 1885, and stated how that Seminary Missionary Alliance at movement had not been conserved, Chester, Pa., Feb. 27-28, will remem- for the reason that men had not com- ber the occasion with gratitude and mitted themselves to writing, and thanksgiving. About fifty delegates, without names it had been impossible representing nine theological semi- to follow up and utilize the interest naries from the four States, New York, already awakened. "The very exist- New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Dela- ence of' The Student Volunteer Move- ware, were present. The meetings ment,''' continued the speaker, "is were held in the First Baptist Church, due to the pledge which has been the of Chester. bond binding us together, and without After the address of welcome a it there could have been no move- paper was read by Mr. A. S. Dechont, ment."

of the Reformed Theological Semi- The Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, nary, Lancaster, Pa. His theme was F. R. S., of London, Eng., who estab- " Scope and Purposes of our Annual lished and is at the head of Harley Convention." The gentleman took House, the most successful missionary occasion to state his views regarding training school in the world, held on the pledge used by The Student Vol- Friday morning a question drawer. Questions answered covered a wide personal, and moved the men present range of inquiry. Many of them con- -more that that, he gave tone to much cerned Mrica, in which field Mr. that was said afterwards. The dis- Guinness has especial interest. To the cussion which immediately followed question, Is there any greater need in this address clearly indicated that· Mrica than in Mexico for missionary men had been stirred. No word of effort? he replied, "There is a glimmer adverse criticism was offered, but.

of light in Mexico; in the heart of the remarks made conveyed appreci- Mrica there is absolute darkness." ation of the address and gratitude "Can a minister who has not a good for the personal influence of the excuse for staying at home, ask an- speaker.

other to go?" queried some one, and A marked feature of this conference the reply was a most emphatic "No." was its true devotional character. In Space does not admit of a full state- almost all of the discussions there was.

ment of the significance of the Sec- a noticeable absence of the polemical ond Probation theory in its bearing on spirit. The meeting for volunteers foreign missions, but a few sentences will be remembered by many for all will show the drift of the speaker's time. Several present were about to views: "I am not prepared to say depart for foreign lands, and the that the Divine Spirit may not work prayers offered from that little circle without human instrumentality. In were most deeply- heart-felt. In Oriental countries, missionaries have things spiritual we cannot estimate found men so near' the Kingdom of results as in matters temporal. We God,' that the Gospel message has hardly dare even to gauge influences, found almost immediate response. • for "eye hath not seen nor ear heard."

But, as a matter of fact, we find sin We know by the working of the Holy almost as universal as conscience." Spirit that there is much good in the The most notable address of the secret of His presence which He alone conference was delivered on Friday sees. Two men decided to go into the afternoon by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, foreign field the last day of the con- and was entitled "Missionary Enthu- ference. The testimonies which were siasm, How Obtained and Preserved." made at the final meeting were brief, A request has already been made that direct and honest, and they manifested this address be printed and put in the a desire and a determination on the hands of every volunteer. Mr.Wilder part of many to live in the future spoke in his usual earnest, persuasive lives nearer to the Master.

and convincing way. His appeal was MAX WOOD MOORHEAD.

Notes on Afrioa., by our Oorrespondent, Rev. James Johnston, England.

-The English Wesleyans and the commissioners, the publicity of the Indian Missionaries. The Wesleyan inquiry, and the limitation of the dis- Foreign Missions Committee met re- cussion to the points originally raised cently to re-open the question of Dr. in his paper. The committee decided Lunn's charges against their represen- to request the attendance of a deputatatives in India. The Rev. H. P. tion in April next from the Indian Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, field, and also Dr. Lunn and Mr. expressed by letter his regret that so Hughes, to confer upon the question much persOnal bitterness had been in council with their own members. shown in the controversy and of his The entire Methodist fraternity, many unsuccessful endeavors to pacify the of whom are weary of the strife, Indian brethren. To effect an amic- earnestly anticipate a satisfactory able settlement, he recommended the settlement of a dispute which has had appointment of an impartial body of no little disturbing influence on Wesleyan Methodism at home and abroad. happy state ot things is passing away Meanwhile two of the foremost Indian under the influence ofWestern civiliza- Wesleyan missionaries, Professor Pat- tion. The leading work of the year is terson, of the Madras Christian College, based on this idea. It describes the and Professor Findlay, of the Nega- fate of a family, the young men of patam College, have sailed for Eng- which begin to doubt the wisdom of land to represent their fellow workers. the head and to think for themselves ; -Current Literature and Education disputes and divisions follow; they in India. A recent Calcutta telegram lose their good name; and finally, by states that the movement to establish an awful fate, the family dies out al- societies to diffuse cheap ,and useful together.

literature throughout India, which was -The Church Missionary Society is commenced in Calcutta last January, currently engaged in reviewing the has spread to Madras. A large repre- claims of higher education in India, sentative meeting was held in Madras and earnestly solicits funds to be de- in February, which the Rev. James voted to this cause. It is observed Johnston (a namesake of the writer that the spread of infidelity among the and gifted contributor to the MISSION- educated Hindus is alarming. The ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) addressed admirable educational training, by at length. He has gone to India to which they are almost inevitably de- advocate this enterprise. He referred prived of belief in the gods of their to the advantages resulting from the forefathers, exposes. them to the circulation of healthy knowledge in charms of a false science, and to skep- English and vernacular works, and tical assaults. To cope with this emer- urged the Government to give aid to gency, it is proposed to disseminate the undertaking. It was resolved by ·literature saturated with the power of the audience to form a society to pro- Gospel revelation, and the institution mote the object desired. A strong of a staff of teachers who will ex- committee, including several leading pound scriptual doctrine in the high citizens, was appointed. schools and colleges in every part of -From the last report of the Di- India. Touching this question, it has rector of Public Instruction in Bengal, been noted that the Church Missionary discouraging intelligence is given of Society which, some years back, aban- the literary spirit in that vast Presi- doned its Calcutta school, has latterly dency. He expresses the opinion that made overtures to the Presbyterians English education has little impressed with a view to co-operating with them the Bengali, having chiefly stimulated in this department. It is not long the production of Keys, and other since a venerable Indian missionary helps to students. "Philosophy," he told a freshly arrived worker that he adds, "keeps in the old groove, and himself in his youth was vehemently medicine seems trying to return to it. opposed to education by missionaries, One looks in vain for a Bengali New- whereas he was now as enthusiastic in ton, or a Bengali Faraday." its support, although not set apart to Fiction and poetry both tlouri"h in it. Says an Indian missionary: "Edu- Bengal, and works in each have largely cational work demands more real se1£- increased. Some doubt is expressed denial, courage and patience than al- whether the substance or form of In- most any other kind of missionary dian fiction has been improved by the enterprise. It is the educational mis- English occupation of the country. A sionaries who have literally to bear great change, it is remarked, has come the heat and burden of the day in over native writers in Bengal. The India, and it is very much to be re- younger generation of writers of fic- gretted that the Church which sendS'

tion is permeated with the idea that a them out to the work, and in whose service they are spending their ing a journey to Karonga, if com- strength, should show them so little· pelled. This friendly Arab has assured ;sympathy." them of his continued protection, and -Lake Tanganyika Missions. affirms that Tippoo Tib had requested Through the courtesy of the French him to defend 'the Mission, even if Livingstonian traveler, Captain Tri- fighting were inevitable.

vier, who has crossed .Africa from My friend, Captain Hore, of the Loango to Quillimane without an Tanganyika Mission, who leaves Eng- ·escort, the London Missionary Society land for Australia in April, in the in- has received news of its missionaries terest of the London Missionary S0- .at the south end of Tanganyika and ciety, purposes returnjng to Great Fwambo down to Sept. 24. The Rev. Britain early in 1891, via San Fran- D. P. Jones and Mr. Hemans write cisco and New York. While in the from Fwambo, and Messrs. A. J. United States, he desires, if practi- .Swann, A. Carson and Dr. Mather cable, to address audiences on Central from the Niumkorlo station. In the African Missions. The writer will .summer' of 1889 the outlook was so give every assistance and information perplexing that it was difficult to re- to churches and societies wishing to solve whether the Mission could be re- have the privilege of listening to this tained or its agents have to withdraw. noble pioneer and effective advocate When the August letter was penned, of missions to every color and clime.

the situation was more cheering. -The Uganda Missions. The latest "There seems," it says, "to be no native letters, received at Zanzibar reason now for anxiety on our ac- from the Victoria Nyanza, report count; we are all in capital health and that Mwanga, aid!!d by the Europeans, spirits, and in no real danger at pres- has regained the throne of Uganda.

€nt. We have all the necessaries of There was severe fighting, in which life, and every prospect of doing sub- King Kalema and his Arab allies stantial work at our new station were defeated, very few Arabs sur- (Niumkorlo)." The return of the Arab, viving the massacre which followed.

Katunda, who destroyed many natives During the fight a dhow on the lake, at Lieudwe, at the time of the build- conveying a number of leading Arabs ing of the Good News (steamer) some and a quantity of ammunition, was years ago, was under altered circum- blown up and all on board killed.

stances, a guarantee of brighter days. Uganda is now in the hands of Mwan- He admitted that the Lake Nyassa ga and the Europeans. If Mwanga's conflicts were ruining him, and hence professed zeal for Christianity is sin- he desired peace. His Arab compan- cere he Iuight, as the re-instated mon- ions he believed were anxious for arch of the finest of Central .African terms, and he begged one of the mis- . aboriginal races, assist in the suppres- sionaries to go with him to Nyassa to sion of slavery and promote the ad- negotiate an agreement. The mission- vance of civilization south and west aries despaired receiving supplies for across vast areas which Mr. Stanley a time from Zanzibar, though the Af- well describes in the title of his new rican Lakes Company anticipated that work, "The Darkest Africa." The on the completion of their new vessel East Central African party belonging (Nyassa), five months hence, they to the Church Missionary Society, would be able to dispatch relief to the headed by Mr. Douglas Hooper, and missionaries. Mr. Swann in the mean- consisting of three Cambridge gradu- time had procured a little more cloth ates, viz., Mr. G. L. Pilkington, Mr.

from Mohammed – tin – Khalfan, at G. K. Baskerville, and Mr. J. D. M.

Ujiji; which prepared them either for Cotter, sailed in February for the East staying over another season, or mak- .African coast. -West African Missions. The the Bishop's latest epistle deals with heart of the veteran Crowther would be gladdened by the embarkation in the farce of the late Sultan's proclama-· the Lagos (s.s.) Feb. 15, at Liverpool, of the iron church which is to ~c­ tion, granting liberty to slaves and place an old wooden one at Bonny, which had become unsafe for worship. slave-born according to defined stipu- This new edifice which, like its predecessor, will be named St. Clement's, lations. On this he says: is intended mainly for the use of the "Last year we were rejoiced to hear that a· English-speaking merchants and their workpeople in the Bonny River. The great advance was to be made towards the total cost pf the building, including abolition of slavery in Zanzibar dominions. freight, is £430. Among the mission- Proclamations were to be issued thatall slaves ary heroes of the 19th century the imported after November 1 of last year were colored Bishop of Sierra Leone and the to be free, and that all children born within Lower Niger will fill a shining place. the Sultan's dominions after January 1 of this year would be born free. The first proclama- -Bishop Smythies and Slavery at tion was issued, but only remained posted up Zanzibar. Grief, and griefonly, must in Zanzibar a very short time. The second be felt by the admirers of chivalrous proclamation has not been issued at all. devotion in the mission fields on learn- Practically no action has been taken upon ing that Bishop Smythies, of the Uni· either, and we have every reason to fear, t<> versities'Mission, sailed from Zanzibar our bitter disappointment, that these prom- ises are entirely illusory, and are likely to· F, ::>. 26 for Aden, en route for Britain. remain a dead letter, in spite of urgent rep- resentations on the part of the English Gov- The imrp,pid Bish~ has been seized ernment and its representatives in Zanzibar. " with persistent fever, and it is feared he may not be able to return for If the good impressions which the some time, if at all, to this trying sphere of missionary operations. With new Sultan of Zanzibar has made by his accustomed straightforwardness releasing untried prisoners and taking counsel in matters of importance be continued, it will inspire hope that the humane edicts will be promul- gated. It is matter for rejoicing that· her Majesty's Consul General isColonel Euan-Smith, and Sir John Kirk the Sultan's Envoy at the Congress now'

in session at Brussels.

Aftica.-Kaffraria. Letters have interest that many of the people have taken in these meetings." Under date· been received by the Foreign Mission of Oct. 4, he says: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that several Secretary from the Rev. Alexander more individuals were admitted to the candidates' class this week. Not only Welsh, Emgwali, stating that a re- is there a large number of young peo- ple among the converts, but there are markable work of grace has appeared several elderly people, who seemed to be hardened against the gospel; they among the people at that station. The also have been arrested, and brought to the feet of Jesus." And on the people trace the awakening to the 11th: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that ten individuals week of prayer observed in February. were admitted to the candidates' class this week, on professing conversion. Under date Sept. 27, Mr. Welsh There are about 150 in the class now."

writes: "I have much pleasure in in- -We are always gratified by the forming you that over 100 persons have been admitted to the candidates' public recognition of woman's ability, dass here within the last three months on profession of conversion to God. and the following, in regard to a medi-· The great majority of these are young men and young women. For several cal woman and a former missionary, years we have labored, and looked for the conversion of the young people is especially appreciated: in the district, and now God has granted us a reaping time, and the joy Miss JaneWaterston, M. D., a Scotch. that accompanies it. Special meetings have been held in the ch,urch and the lady, has had quite an experience. girls' school, as well as at all the villages throughout the district. It has The daughter of a prominent citizE'll,. been very pleasing to see the hearty in disregard of the opinions then prev- rest upon the assembly and guide and alent among persons of the social bless all their deliberations. '

rank of her family, and against the There hasbeennoprevious timeinthe wishes of friends, devoted herself to history of missions in China when such missionary work. She went to the a conference could be held so oppor- Lovedale Institution in South Africa, tunely. There is a wide and general and conducted the girls' department preparedness for conference on great with great success. Desiring to be a and important interests connected physician, she returned home, and with the progress of the Redeemer's passed the preliminary examinations. Kingdom among this people. There is Scottish universities were then closed a large amount of experience in the against lady physicians, but in London methods and plans and purposes of she received her degree, and went to mission work which should be pre- Brussels, and passed "avec grande" sented for consideration and tabulated distinction. She immediately offered and utilized. The preparation of herself to the Livingstonia Mission, and papers in which the review of the did medical and educational work on work already done will be presented, the shores of Lake Nyassa. Her health and the survey of the work yet to be giving out, she returned to Lovedale performed will be sketched, is com- and engaged in private medical prac- mitted to a large number of capable tice, but her work so increased she hands, and will be efficiently done.

removed to a wider field in Cape The programme of subjects, as will Town. be seen from the following summary -The Cape Town News of Sept. 14, of them, covers the whole field of reporting the ceremonial of conferring Christian work in all its departments degrees by the University, the Vice- and ramifications. The first day will Chancellor presiding, said: "Dr. Jane be occupied with the sermon and the E. Waterston, Doctor of Medicine in organization of the conference. The the University of Brussels, allow me second day will be given to the Bible to say that your long services to the work as connected with the perfecting cause of education, especially in the the translations of the Scriptures, education of native girls at Lovedale, and their sale and circulation. On the in connection with my department, third daywill be considered the quali- and your services as medical officer of ficationsand preparations of Inission- the Free Church Mission at Lake Ny- aries and the methods and means of assa, have fully entitled you to any reaching the people. The fourth day privilege this University can bestow." will be given to the consideration of While Miss Waterston is devoted to women's work in its several methods her practice, yet she has never lost her of schools, visitation from house to interest in the missionary work. house, and the training of Bible J. T. GRACEY, D.D. women. On the fifth day the confer- China.-The readers of the RE- ence will consider the plans and re- VIEW will be interested in knowing of sults of medical missionary work, and the General Missionary Conference of institutions for the blind, deaf and which is to be held in Shanghai, dumb, and of refuges for the opium China, in May, 1890. The sessions of victims. On the sixth, the method of the conference commence on the 7th instructing inquirers; fellowship and of May, and continue for ten succes- methods of discipline of members; sive days~ All friends of missions cultivating piety and aggressive work should bear this meeting of the Chris- on the part of native Christians; self- tian workers in this large empire in support of churches and voluntary ef- mind, and make it a subject of special forts for the salvation of their fellow prayer, that the Spirit of the Lord may men. The seventh day will be given to the consideration of educational ili- ing that the secretaries of the principal missionary societies in London anstitutions, and raising up trained and nounce that their respective Board,; have unanimouslydetermined to maineducated native workers and assist- tain, with slight modification, existing methods of finance, government, and ants in all departments of Christian general policy.-Our Correspondent.

work. On the eighth day literature A Notable Testimony to a Missionary.

will engage the attention of the mem- [The following address was presented to Rev_ lIIr. Anderson on the completion of the bers connected with the preparation fiftieth year of his service as a missionary. He is still full of missionary fire and fervor, of school and text books, scientific and longs to be young, to give another life to the service.-A. T. P.] terminology, Christian literature, DEAR MR. ANDERSON-Fifty years Christian newspapers – and current having elapsed since you first left this country for work in the Mission field, Chinese literature. The ninth day will the Foreign Mission Board desire to congratulate you, and to express our be given to the important subject of thankfulness to God that you have been spared to labor so many years. comity in Mission work, and its rela- We recall with no ordinary interest and satisfaction the work that you tion to the Chinese government. The have been privileged to do, first in Jamaica, alld then in Calabar, not tenth and last day will be fully occu- only with your living voice, but also with your pen. You can look back pied in hearing the statistics of the upon the time when the darkness was unbroken in Calabar, and the people work for the thirteen years since the were sunk in idolatry and its abomina- tions. You now see the people enlast conference, and the openings and lightened, education advancing, and many gathered into the fellowship facilities for work among aboriginal of the church; and you have the un- speakable happiness of being able to tribes and bord&' lands. say that your labors have been owned of God as one of the agencies in bring- The request of the Committee of ing about the blessed change. We recall also how much you have done Arrangements will be favorably con- on the occasion of your visits to the homeland in the way of keeping alive sidered and acted upon by all who the interest of the Church in the Cala- -bar Mission field, and calling forth read these lines: "The Committee in- the gifts and prayers of the people on its behalf. vite all who are interested in the We rejoice that, even after so long progress of Christianity in China to and trying a service, you are still favored with a remarkable measure engage in frequent and earnest of health and strength, and we earn- estly trust that, though no longer laprayer that this gathering of Chris- boring in the field itself, you may be spared for a season to plead the claims tian workers, coming together in the of the people among whom you have lived so long, and who are so dear to name of the Master and seeking His benediction, may receive rich spiritual blessings and give an impulse that will be wide and lasting to every form of Christian _effort in this mighty Em- pire." A. P. HAPPER.

Eng-land.-Foreign Missionary Incomes. The incessant fire of criti- cism to which foreign missions have been subjected of late has not lessened their revenues. In the neweditionof the Directory of the Metropolitan Charities ()f London, Mr. Howe estimates the an- nual income for 1889 of the 23 foreign missions established in London, at £982,334, besides' £207,482, the prob- able return of 13 "Home and Foreign"

missions. This indicates an increase ()f £139,227 over the revenue of 1888.

On the other hand, the receipts of the 54 exclusively home missions have fallen from £649,851 to £617,361. With so gratifying a report in reference to the" sinews of war," it is not surprisyou by many tender ties, so that you meetings are attended by well-dressed, may have the satisfaction of knowing intelligent men and women,thegreater that you are still working on their be- number being young men. This is a half, and securing for them a still remarkable sign of the times, and larger share of the sympathy and aid one that cannot be over-estimated. At of the Church. We trust that your Marseilles, at Lyons, and in other mantle may fall on the younger men cities, the same interest is found. who are now in the field, and that you In one of the suburbs of Lyons, for may be cheered during your declining example, is a Fraternal Society of 130 years by tidings reaching you from yoUIig men, who meet weekly in the time to time of multitudes of the dark lIcAll station for instruction in {)hildren of Africa being brought to a Christian doctrine and practice. knowledge of the truth, and of those already gathered iJ;lto the Church de- The adaptability of the McAll Misvoting themselves to the service of the sion to meet every need as it presents Master, and seeking still further to itself, is one of the most striking feaextend the Gospel among their be- tures of this unique work. nighted fellow countrymen. Vnited 8tates.-In the RE- In name of the Foreign Mission VIEW for February reference is made .Board. by Dr. Ellinwood to the Moravian mission work among the Buddhists of DUNCAN MCLAREN, Chairman. Thibet. Although the mission is now JAMES BUCHANAN, Secretary. 34 years old, only 42 souls are in France. – The MeAll Mission. charge of the missionaries. The This mission to the working people of principal work must here consist in Paris and of France, which has been distributing the Scriptures and tracts, continually enlarging its field ever and these are now being studied by since it was founded by Mr. McAll the Lamas themselves in their monasamong the Communists of Belleville teries. The Lord must eventually immediately after the suppression of bless this work. the Co=une, has proved by its flexibility and its wonderful power of fit- The Moravians also have charge ting means to ends, to be admirably of a hospital there, in which large adapted to meet that reaction toward numbers of patients are treated. Their religious belief which is at present so main hope lay, however, in their marked a feature in French thought. schools, because many were. willing While even the secular press is notic- to come in order to learn English. ing the decline in materialism and But these met· with great opposition, skepticism, the new interest in religion and the work was exceedingly dis- -any religion, be it Buddhism, or couraging. Suddenly a change has Islamism, or Christianity-which is taken place, and it seems as if the felt .in intelligent and intellectual means were at hand to at last bring circles, we find those stations of the the Gospel more directly to the people. McAll Mission which are in the centre The hand of the Lord certainly seems of Paris crowded by a different class to be in this move on the part of the of peoplefrom those who first attended rulers of the people. We append the these meetings, and who still frequent latest news from this station as conthe halls in the faubourgs. In the tained in the last letter from Mission- Latin quarter a good number of stu- ary Karl Marx, under date of Nov. 1, dents attend the meetings, and in the 1889, printed in substance in The large Salle New York on the Rue Moravian of Jan. 15, 1890: Rivoli, a hall entirely supported in all its varied activities by the ladies of the "The latest intelligence from Leh in the New York McAll Auxiliary, the daily Himalaya Mission is of an encouraging nature. The ruler of the Province of Ladak, called the 'Vizier, has lately discovered, to his chagrin, that the inhabitants of the district in which

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Leh is situated are much behind those of other people and explained matters to them, this· districts tn education. In order to remedy feeling of suspicion gradually wore away, and this defect he promulgated a decree that from when the ruler sent out policemen to look up every family tn Leh and the neighborhood, the children, they began to attend, so that by where there is more than one child, at least last accounts they had a very large number of one child must be sent to school, and betng day scholars at that station. The routine of satisfied that the Moravian lI1ission School is instruction embraces the Thibetan, Urdu, and the best tn the town, he decided upon having English languages, and a portion of the time them sent there. When this decree was first each day is devoted to religious and Biblical published all sorts of rumors circulated lessons. The missionaries have wisely left among the people. Some parents thought it attendance at' the religious instrnction was a plan to kidnap their children, that they optional. At first many absented themselves might be sent to England, and there com· during this hour, but gradually the number' pelled to become Christians ; others suggested who attend tncreases. By last accounts there that the latent object was to tratn them for are sixty present daily. Truly our brethren porters, to cross the mountatns and carry and sisters in the Home Churches should bear' packages from one part of country to another, this mark on their hearts before the Lord or at least, some surreptitious plan by which beseeching Him to open the hearts of this they might be induced to become Christians. stolid people to receive the Word of the In consequence of these rumors the decree of Gospel, that it may prove itself the power of' the Vizier was, at first, silently ignored, or God unto the salvation of many souls there." disobeyed; but as the missionaries visited the -(Rev.) Paul de Schweinitz.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

China. showers and favoring breezes. The annual going forth of these tnfiuences is coincident THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE EMPEROR. with the commencement of the return of the snn from its southern decltnation. at the time [Though long, this descriptive letter from of the winter solstice, on the 21st of our our correspondent, Dr. Happer, will be read December. This betng, according to their with interest.-Ens.] system of nature, the commencement of the' going forth of the power ofprod,!ction of the Canton, Dec. 21, 1889. male principle tn nature, of which heaven is. DEAR EnITORs:-This date, designated the the head, this day is chosen for the time of the winter solstice, is noticed in some way in all special worship of heaven by the Emperor of lands. It is the shortest day of the year. It China. It is appotnted as an observance of the marks the time when the sun, having reached state religion of China; all the ceremonies, the farthest point in its southern decltnation, offerings, worship, prayers, hymns and sacribegins to return towards the north. . But in no fices connected with it are prescribed in a nation has this natural phenomenon such a ritual which forms a part of the statutes of significance, and so important an observance, the Empire. as in China. It is the time of one of the most imposing religious services tn the world. It is The worship is performed at the altar the day on which the Emperor of China, asthe erected by the Government for this special high priest of the people, worships heaven as worship. It is situated tn a park, which is the patron god of Chtna. This observance of located tn the southeastern part of the city of the day is connected with the state religion of Pektng, and which comprises some 500 acres Of China, which is a system of nature worship, ground. The altar is made of marble. This. or a worship of the objects of nature as the park is surrounded by a brick wall, and it is sonrce of the blessings which men derive divided tnto three divisions by brick walls, from them. Heaven, as the greatest object in running north and south. The southern part the world of matter, is regarded with the of the eastern division is the site of the altar highest reverence, and as the object from at which the worship is offered at the wtnter' which a great portion of the blessings of life solstice. In the northern part of this eastern comes, heaven is the object of special worship. division was built the imposing buildtng which This day, betng selected as the time for was burnt by lightning in September, 1889, at special worship by the Emperor, is connected which prayer is offered tn the spring for a with the system of natural philosophy which fruitful season. is believed among this people. It is held by them that there is a male and female principle The altar is a structure of a peculiar' in nature, by which all natural thtngs are character. There is, so far as I know, no other produced and in1luenced. Heaven is regarded one like it. It is circular in shape, and consistsas the head representative of the male of three successive platforms, the higher one principle, while earth is regarded as the head placed on the lower one. The first platform is, of the female principle. From heaven all 210 feet tn diameter, and is niue.feet above tha productive infinences proceed, as heat, fruitful .ground. The second one, placed on the top of the secondary objects of worship. On the the lowest one, is 150 feet in diameter, and the east side are placed the tablets of the sun, third platform, erected on the second one- stars and planets; on the west side of the nine feet higher than the second one-is 80 feet altar are tablets of the moon, clouds, rain, in diameter and Z7 feet above the ground. thunder and wind, in their respective tents. Each platform is surrounded by a marble There is also, on the middle terrace, a tent of open work railing, except where the stairways yellow silk, which is the imperial robing tent. are placed. Of these there are four, one from each point of the compass, and they continue In front of the Tablet of Heaven are placed in three successive flights of steps to the top an incense urn, two candelabra, and two vases of the altar. The altar is enclosed by two for flowers; and near the southern side of the -concentric railings of open marble work, altar is placed the table at which the ritual Bach railing having four gateways opposite prayer is read. the steps, which are for the ascent of the altar to its successive platforms. 'When the hour of service arrives. the Em· peror proceeds from his robing tent, arrayed To the south of the altar there is a furnace in robes of sky blue silk, to the place of wor- large enough for the whole carcass of an ox ship before the tablets on the highest plat- to be placed on the wood to be consumed as a form. The attendant worshipers are ar- burnt offering at the hour of worship. On the ranged in their respective pllWes, according to -outside of the railings are high poles on which their rank, on the middle and lower platforms, lanterns are suspended. Tbe time for the and on the adjoining grounds on the south- worship is at four o'clock in the morning. east and west sides of the altar to the number The Emperor goes to the park on the day of nearly two thousand. The sacrificial fire Is before. He is drawn in a carriage from the lighted to barn the whole burnt offering; the ·entrance to his palace by an elephant. On his grounds are lighted all around by lanterns; .arrival at the place he makes a tour of inspec- incense is burning in many places; the music tion to all places to see that the preparations is playing according to a programme enjoined for the grand ceremony of the morning are in in the official ritual. At the call of the master readiness. Among the places thus inspected of ceremonies. the Emperor takes his place for are the musicians' lodge, the stables in which worship, and bows three successive times the sacrificial animals are kept, the hall in before each of the nine tablets, knocking his which the sacred tablets are deposited, and head three times during each successive the buildings in which all the sacred utensils kneeling. In this worship he is accompanied are deposited. He then goes to the Hall of by the whole crowd of attendants, at the cry Fasting, where he spends the time in medita- ofthe master or-ceremonies, in their prescribed tion and fasting till he is called by the master order. The ritual prayer is read and then of ceremonies the next morning in time for burnt, that it may thus be wafted heavenward, the worship. The Emperor, when he goes to and the rolls of silk and other objects are the park, is attended by a large number of burnt in the numerous cast-iron urns that are high officials in their official dress, who find scattered about for that purpose. The differlWcommodation in various buildings in the ent parts of service are interspersed with park till the morning, when they all assemble music from the orchestra performing the preat the altar and take their respective places scribed pieces. among the worshipers. When the various ceremonies are a1l per- On the highest platform there are nine formed the Emperor retires to his robing tBnt, tents of blue silk, prepared to receive the tab- and, after resuming his usual imperial dress, lets which are to be worshiped. The principal returns first to the hall of fasting, and from one is the Tablet to Heaven, which is made of thence, in the imperial carriage, to his palace, wood, carved and gilded. It is about two and having, as the high priest of the people and as a half feet high by eight inches wide. On the the heaven-appointed ruler of China, renfront face four characters are carved: dered the appointed worship to the chief god "Imperial Heaven, Supreme Ruler." There of China. are pllWed also the tablets of eight of the ancestors of the reigning dynasty, four on one This is one of the most imposing religious side and four on the other side of the tablet to ceremonies in the world. It perhaps more heaven, according to their rank in the list of nearly resembles the ceremonies at the dediancestors. They are considered in the ritual cation of the temple by King Solomon than as the joint and equal receivers of the worship any other with which we are familiar. rendered. There are special offerings of silk, meats on trenchers, five kinds of grains, wine, A similar worship is paid to earth, as the fruits, fish, etc., spread before each tablet. A head of the female principle in nature, at the very special object placed before the tablet of summer solstice, on the 21st of June, at the heaven is a round azure gem, which, by its altar to earth, in a park on the north of Pecolor and shape, is to represent the object of l;ing, by the Emperor. When the sun bas worship. On the second platform are placed reached its farthest northern limit and begins to return south. it is supposed that the female principle in nature commences its sway. The "'ork of earth is to produce and ripen the grains and fruits which are to nourish man- the Lord and Ruler of China and all men. For kind. Hence, the summer solstice is fixed this great result we labor and pray. Will not upon as the time for the worship of earth as all readers of this statement pray yet more the co-ordinate power with heaven. earnestly that God may hasten it in its time ~ As some readers mIlS" be surprised that I Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, should speak of earth being honored with the Grant them, Lord, the glorious light; same worship as heaven, I will quote some And from eastern coast to western, passages from Chinese authors as expressing May the morning chase the night."

their views. In the Book of Rites, which is Scotland. one of the Chinese Classics, it is said, "There- fore the Emperor sacrifices to heaven and LETTER FRoM: DR. MILLAR.

earth." A commentator on tliis passage says, Edinburgh, Jan. 22, 1890.

"Heaven has the merit of overshadowing all DR. A. T. PIERSON: things: Earth has the merit of containing all REv. AND DEAR SIR-I have just concluded a.

things. The Emperor, with heaven and earth, perusal of your article in the January number is a Trio; there/m'e, the Emperor sacrifices to of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD heaven at the round hillock, and t9. earth at entitled, "Is there to be a New Departure i~ the square pool." The" round hillock" and Missions. " I cordialIy approve of al] the sug- "square pool" are the terms by which the gestions therein made, especiaUy those bearing- altars to heaven are designated in the ritual. on the establishment of a more direct tie I quote a passage from the Chinese Classic- between the churches and the miSSionaries.

the Book of History-to show how the Classics This emboldens me to submit, for yonr s~ak of heaven as the patron god of China. approval, an idea which I 'have long enter- At page 418 of the Translation it reads thus: tained, that instead of the churches in Scotland "Great Heaven, having given this Middle being directed in their missionary operations Kingdom to the former kings, do you, our by one central board in each denomination, present sovereign, employ your virtue, effect- there should be a Mission Board in eac!.

ing a gentle harmony among the deluded peo- Presbytery, who should see that the churches.

ple, leading and urging them on. So also will in each Presbytery are doing their duty you please the former kings who received the towards extending the Gospel both at home appointment from heaven." Of another Em- and abroad.

peror it is said, "Great Heaven having re- I am a United Presbyterian, and was for garded yon with its favoring decree, suddenly fifteen years a member of the Foreign lIiission you obtained all within the four seas, and be- Board of the church. The board is composed came sovereign of the Empire, " p. 54. of one member from each Presbytery, who This worship of heaven is a part of nature sits for four years. That member is just worship which has come down from remote beginning to learn the work of the board, antiquity. All the objects in nature, as when his time expires, and, unless he is chosen heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, moun- by some other Presbytery, he ceases to be a.

tains and seas, hills and rivers, and the member.

powers of nature, as clouds, rain, wind and Now, were there a Mission Board in every thunder, the fertility of the soil and of the Presbytery, every member of the Presbytery grains, are aU numbered amongst the objects (clerical and lay) would take his share of the of worship. While, therefore, the ceremonies work of the board, and could not fail t(} occurring on the 21st of December at Peking imbibe a missionary spirit, which he would in are a very imposing worship, yet it is a most turn communicate to the congregation he sad subject of consideration-that the ruler of represents. I have no hesitation in saying this numerous people is giving to a mere that this would lead to a greatly increased object of nature .that worship and homage interest in missions, and I believe this increased which is due to God only. "The Lord made interest would lead to Increased contributions the heavens and all things therein." They are in al] the congregations. A special hour· the work of His hands. The blessings which would be fixed in every monthly meeting of come to mankind through them, which are the Presbyteryfor the missions being taken up, many and great, really come from God, who and the churches would submit the work and created them for this very purpose. It is en- requirements of the past month.

tirely right and proper to be thankful for the I believe the Presbyteries of Edinburgh and blessings received, but the thanks should be Glasgow could easily maintain the whole given to the Creator and Preserver of these present/areign missions 0/ the United Presl>y- things which were created and which are con- . terian Church, and the other Presbyteries tinued in existence by Him for the use of man. would be free to take up other missions, or What a glorious sight it would be to see the to raise means to send out additional mission- Emperor of this numerous people stand up in aries.

his character of ruler and acknowledge the I write you thus frankly, and have to ask living and true God, the maker of heaven and you to think out and· mature the idea. If, on earth, and all the things that are in them, as considering it, you come to the conclusion·

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

that the suggestion is a sound one, I hope you put it mildly, a dislike for foreigners. Perhaps will elaborate it, and press it on the considera- not one in a hundred of them, through the tion of the whole church. interior, bas ever seen a foreigner. If their prejudices allow them to listen at all to our We want not centralization, but diffusion, message, it is, at the best, with a divided in the working out of the science of missions. attention. A missionary may be congratu- lating himself on the close attention of his Yours faithfully, audience, only to find before he gets through, J. V. WHITE MILLAR. from some remark or other, that the attention was given to some peculiarity of his personal United States. appearance or of his speech, rather than to the truth that he was uttering. Again, these WHAT IS IT TO EVANGELIZE •. PEOPLE? people have never heard one word of this gospel. In how many cases could you expect, Minneapolis, Feb. 22, 1890. in one hour's time-a longer average than Mr. DEAR EDITORS-Allow me to call attention Taylor's plan would allow-to get them t<> to what seems to be a misconception in Rev. J. grasp enough of the truth to become believers Hudson Taylor's article, "To Every Creature," in Christ? Is not the history of all mission which appeared in the February number of the work, especially in its earlier stages, a suffi· MISSIONARY REVIEW. Mr. Taylor shows how cient answer to this question? one thousand evangelists, preaching to an average of fifty families a day. could in three A truer conception, as I think, of what it is years' time reach every creature in China. to evangelize a people, is presente.d in the But to anyone who is at all acquainted with enclosed article from the Standard of January the practical work of preaching the gospel in 23 (published in Chicago), an article written a heathen land, the question at once occurs: by one who has been a missionary to the .. What is meant by •reaching every creatnre' !" Is it to tell over to them, one group Chinese for nearly forty years.* after another, the gospel story, regardless of whether they understand it and take it into I have felt the more impelled to write, their minds or not; and when you have finished because, as I most gladly acknowledge, Mr. wi:h one group, pass on to the next, and say Taylor has been honored of God in accomthat t,he work is done? This method has plishing much in the work of the gospel in been tried in some cases, and if this is all China. What he writes is, widely read and that is meant, it might, perhaps, be ad- carries great weight. The more reason then mitted that Mr. Taylor's proposition is not to gnard against misconception in a matter of quite beyond the bounds of possibility. But so great importance. is this what our Saviour meant when he commanded us to preach the gospel to every In closing, let me say that I greatly enjoy creature? Or did he not rather mean that we the MISSIONARY REVIEW, which is doing such should give to men a sufficiently intelligible good service in extending and deepening the idea of the way of salvation through Him, to interest in the supremely important work of enable them to believe on Him as their world-wide evangelization. Saviour? If this latter be true, as I think no one who reflects for a moment will hesitate Sincerely yours, to admit, then Mr. Taylor's plan would hardly WM. ASHMORE, JR. do, We m'lst remember that we are preaching * This article is too long to quote h~re.. ~t to heathen audiences. Most of them have, to treats the subject with firmness and dis~~ml' nation. Possibly we may find space for It III a future number.-Ens.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary COinity. * also have to be conceded, and if any- thing can be done to lessen these differ- BY BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., BOM' ences, and to promote f~aternal good feeling, and as far as pOSSIble, frat.ernal BAY, INDIA. co-operation, by all means let It be That it is desirable to maintain tried. But we must not forget, what friendly and fraternal relations among most persons who discuss this subjec.t do seem to forget, that the questions missionaries of all churches and so- inyol'ed are by no means new, and that a general line of policy has been cieties, will be conceded by everyone. followed in all the great mission fields That u~fq~ate d~ff~rences som~­ times arIse III the mISSIOn field, WIll of the world, without, however, secur- ing the era of fraternal harmony which –;;;-;rhis article was prepared by request of t :lC many think possible, if not absolutely Calcutta Missionary Conference, but was not necessary to success. At rare intervals read owing to a postponement of the time ap· a new proposal may have been made, pointed. IiI the meantime, the manuscri~t had been promised for publication, and mentIOn of biIt in the main the discussion is carthe fact having been widely made in the papers and many inquiries having been made about It, the writer has not felt at liberty to withhold it longer from the public. J. M. T. ried on along the same old lines, and work, some of which may be briefly repeated and conspicuous failures only stated. seem to create a renewed cry for a policy which has been found weak 1. These boundary lines are very apt from the beginning. to create the difficulty which they are intended to guard against. So far from The traditional doctrine which, in keeping the missionaries apart, and outline at least, has been generallyac- thus preventing causes of disagreecepted on this subject, may be sub- ment, the very line itself becomes a stantially stated as follows: Let each fruitful source of contention. At the non-Christian country be divided into recent Missionary Conference in Lonseparate districts, and each society don, one brother, with admirable canconfine its operations to one or more of dor, admitted that his mission had sufthese, keeping rigidly within the geo- fered more trouble from disputes about graphical boundary line which en- boundary lines than from any other closes its field. This, it is thought, question. A boundary line is often a will make collisions impossible, and at very shifting quantity, and it is nearly the same time secure a division of the impossible to prevent contentions great work to be done in such a way when dealing with vast regions in as to hasten its accomplishment. In which there is no actual occupancy, the next place, let a code of inter-mis- while there is nearly always a strange sional rules be adopted, and made bind- and not verv reasonable eagerness to ing upon all missionaries, forbidding grasp as wide a territory as possible. all such lines of action as are unfra- It is by no means certain that the good ternal, and enjoining all such duties as effects which are often claimed for this Christian love and courtesy demand. policy, are at all owing to it. The in- These two propositions cover, substan- stances often cited are merely examples tially, the whole ground, although in of the wisdom and good sense of the detail, a few points might be added to parties concerned. They would almost them, but none that would affect the certainly have made the arrangements principle involved. Missionaryauthor- they did if no such rule had ever been ities in Europe and America have enacted, whereas the advocates of the generally approved both propositions, policy omit to notice that tile contenin theory at least, and both have tions over which they mourn are too usually passed unchallenged at the Dften caused, not by actual injury, but great missionary conferences held both by a trespass upon ~n imagi?ary at home and abroad. But in recent boundary line. For Instance, If a years the great mission fields of the brotherin China hears that an agent of world have been rapidly filling up, ex- another society has settled a hundred perience has been teaching many valu- miles north of him, he will naturally able lessons, missionaries have had think nothing of it, except to thank opportunities for careful and wide ob- God that another missionary has come servation, and the result is that not a to China. But if his society has drawn few thoughtful workers in all lands a line two or three hundred miles nOI th begin to doubt the wisdom of the policy and told him that aU the territory inin which so many have put their closed by that line is within his juris- diction, he at once feels that he id an trust. injured man, and protests against the The policy of assigning a separate advent of the man, for whose coming he would otherwise have felt thankful. field to each society is perfectly defensible if the object sought is solely that 2. These territorial allotments are of making a proper division of labor, unfair to those who come latest to the and at the same time occupying as mission field. We must remember that much territory as possible. In the missionary societies are constantly earlier stages of the work, and in coun- multiplying, that every few years a tries of vast extent, like Central Africa new society appears in such a field as at the present day, it is eminently wise India, and that its agents will naturalfor workers to agree upon such divis- ly look around for the most suitable ions where practicable, but the case is sphere of labor within their reach. It different when it is laid down as a fixed must puzzle them not a little to be told principle that missionaries must avoid when they reach Bombay, that ,ery one another in the interests of peace, little of India is open to them, that all and that these messengers of love must the centres of influence have been ocnot aspire to a better standard of cupied and are practically closed neighborly living than was known in against them, and that they must seek the dim twilight of the far-off era of some field which thus far has been neg- Abraham and Lot. Many practical lected by their more fortunate brethobjections to such a policy have been ren. who came earlier upon the scene. hrol1s-ht to light in the progress of the 'It will be said, no doubt, that they are painfully familiar, that good men should nevertheless go to some remote often object most strenuously to the district where no missionary is found, advent of missionaries of other sobut those who proffer this advice would cieties into regions where they them- possibly be slow to accept it if they selves are not able to give the gospel themselves were the parties concerned. to the people. One case, of many, will A man has a right to work where he illustrate what I mean. A good man can do the most good, where he be- proposed to plant a missionaryamon'Y lieves himself to be most needed, and a tribe of people who were utterly there may be reasons, perfectly clear neglected, to whom no one had' gone, and satisfactory to him, why he should and to whom no one was proposing to not go to a vacant place which is point- go, but was forbidden by some mis- ed out to him by others. The distribu- sionaries who lived at a great distance tion of workers can never be success- from the place in question, on the fully accomplished by mechanical pro- ground that their society had taken up cesses. If, for instance, another Al- the whole province in which the tribe exander Duff were to land in Calcutta, was included. The enterprise was ac- representing a new society, it would cordingly given up. The poor people be absurd to insist tha,t he must betake are still living in their darkness, and himself to some unoccupied district of the men who kept the gospel from some remote province, upon which no them, will, in all probability, be in missionary or missionary society has heaven many years, possibly genera- any claim. A strict and rigid applica- tions, before any other messenger of tion of this policy would work, not the gospel will attempt to reach those only unfairly, but almost disastrously precious souls. Let no one say that to any vigorous society which wished this is an extreme instance. It is one to enter the Indian field in strong of many, and beyond all doubt this force. rule is operating to keep the gospel 3 The custom has been for the agents from millions of people to-day. In of each society to decide for themselves fact, it is so impracticable in a country the extent of the field which they are like India, and in the nature of the to occupy. Some of them have made case must work so directly against the their selection with wisdom, while free progress of the gospel, that I do o~hers have chosen fields which they not hesitate to say that a rigid enforce- had no reasonable prospect of fullyoc- ment of the rule would put back the cupying for years, if not centuries to evangelization of India a thousand come. Experience has proved that it years.

is nearly impossible to persuade such 5. The word " occupy" is used in so men that they are grasping at more flexible a way that it often misrepre- than they can possibly reach, and sents the facts. For instance, a good hence we have inequalities of the most man, a very good man, once wrote to singular kind among what are called me that he had occupied a district con- the separate mission districts of India. taining nearly a million of people and In one small province we find seven hoped I would not enter it. The occu- societies represented, working at no pation consisted in sending a native great distance from one another, and, preacher to live in a small town, and I may add, without any serious col- preach in its bazars and the surround- lision with one another, while near at ing villages. Had there been any plan hand may be found a district four or for extension, or any resources to make five times as large, feebly occupied by extension possible, this might have one society, and jealously guarded been called an occupation in part, but against what are called the encroach- many years have since passed without ments of other missionaries. A very any vigorous attempt being made to slight study of missionary maps will occupy the field. A district is not oc- show how marked these inequalities cupied because a missionary station has are, and this evidence ought to con- been established within its borders.

vince any candid observer that the Missionaries who have lived in their policy is a practical failure in its ap- station for years have been startled to plication to India. find people living within a few miles 4. In its practical application this of their doors who had never heard the rule has tended to shut out the gospel name of Jesus Christ. What, then, from vast regions where it would shall we say of the million, or perhaps otherwise have penetrated. It will two millions, who live in other parts seem incredible to those in England of the so-called " occupied" district?

and America who so earnestly advo- I am indebted to my friend Mr.

cate this policy, and yet it is a simple Rouse for a definition of the word fact with which many of us in India "occupy," which, I think, covers the case. A blockade of a coast is never and that one society may not be able.

respected so long as it remains a paper or may not choose, to do all the work blockade. Unless war vessels are to be done. For instance, Santhals and stationed along the coast, no one pays Bengali people may live side by side. any attention to it. So with a procla- One missionary may wish to work for mation of missionary occupation. The the one people, and another for the district must be actually occupied, not other. If the s.ociety in occupancy will merely at one point, or even thrQe or do all the work well and good: let no four points, but practically through- one interfere with its agents. But if a out. That is, every man in the district tribe or a caste, or a separatepeople of ought to be able to reach a gospel mes- any kind, are wholly neglected, outside senger without walking more than ten people should certainly be permitted to miles. If there is a place twenty, come to these neglected people with the thirty, or perhaps fifty or sixty miles gospel. This is a practical question at from the mission station, which does the present time. Some are giving their not receive a visit from a gospel mes- exclusive attention to the aboriginal senger more than once a year, it tribes, some are working among low ought to be considered open to anyone caste people, while others avoid the who can actually give the gospel to the lowest castes altogether; and in the na- people. ture of the case, vast multitudes of 6. This policy annoys and harasses people in India must be overlooked, if men who love unity and concord, and this rule is rigidly enforced, or if it is seek peace and pursue it, and yet who applied as many missionaries in the are constantly put in the wrong byac- country interpret.

cusations of interference with the work 8. The rule ignores the freedom of of others. A single instance will illus- converts. As generally interpreted, it trate this point. Less than ten years assumes that all natives who become ago, an agent of a new society came to Christians within a given area, shall India, and wrote to me asking advice be assigned to the missionary working about the selection of a field for his mis- within the area in question. It is sion. He was particular in saying that taken for granted that the converts he wanted a field in which there was will do as they are told, but as a mat- no missionary. He was full of the ter of fact they are by no means al- traditional idea of not building upon ways willing to obey such directions.

other men's foundations, and anxious Anyone who has observed the course to go where Christ had not been of events in other countries ought to be named. I had some correspondence wiser than to expect that such a policy with him, and this wish seemed upper- could be enforced in a country like most in his mind all the time. After a India. In ninety-nine cases out of a year's delay, he at last fixed upon a dis- hundred, sincere converts will wish to trict in a remote part of India, contain- follow those who first bring them ing a million of people, and without any to Christ, and in ninety-nine cases Christian agency of any kind within its out of a hundred they will do better borders. He took his family and re- under the care of these persons than moved to the field of his choice, but under any others. It is said, I know, had hardly crossed the border line be- that Mr. Moody sends his converts to fore he was warned off by a mission- all the churches represented in his, ary from a distance, who assured him meetings, but Mr. Moody would not, that his society had pre-empted the and certainly could not, send his con- field in question, and in due time in- verts to churches out of sympathy tended to occupy it. The new mission- with himself. He could not, for in- ary had his eyes opened, and began to stance, send them to parties who view the policy of non-interference in would teach them as their first lesson, a new light. All over India instances that what Mr. Moody considered con- of this kind can be fouud. Men who version was a delusion, and yet, if he are loving Christians, who love peace were a missionary in Inda, and tried to and hate discord, who love all Christ's apply his evangelistic policy, he would servants and would delight to live in meet with this very difficulty. Again peace with all men, are made to ap- I must beg to protest that I am not pear transgressors, and the complaints drawing upon my imagination. Less, alleged against them are often made than twenty years ago I knew a Scotch by parties who themselves decline to minister, anxious to avoid every ap- recognize the very rule to which they pearance of what he incorrectly called appeal. sectarianism, to send the names of 7. This rule ignores the fact that forty converts of a union meeting to a '

within a given field there may be dif- clergyman in Bengal. Not the slight- ferent races, or castes, or languages, est notice was taken of the letter, and I believe that nearly everyone of the does not lead, but follows such a move- forty was utterly neglected, and in ment as this. He is told of inquirers due time drifted back into carelessness in such and such a place, goes over to' and indifference. A lesson which them, baptizes them, and organizes missionaries in all foreigncountries are them into a church. If India is ever very slow to learn is, that the humblest to be a Christian empire, similar move- converts have rights. It is for them ments will be witnessed all over this to say what their ecclesiastical affilia- vast country. But all such move- tions shall be, and if, for instance, they ments will ignore the artificial bound- chance to live within the limits of a ary lines which have been laid down field in which the missionaries tolerate by men who could not anticipate the caste, no low caste convert should be developments of the coming years. I compelled to join such a mission. It have been much perplexed by some of was recently said in print, that at this these movements myself, but some present hour there is a whole village years ago became convinced that the of inquirers inSouthern India, willing only way open to one who wished to and anxious to be baptized, but who follow where God led, was carefully are denied their right because they and conscientiously and tenderly to chance to live a very short distance nourish and,eherish every such develbeyond a boundary line which was opment of normal Christian growth. laid down long years ago by parties Missionaries everywhere should hail long since dead. These poor people, every such appearance with joy, and for reasons which they have a perfect pray that what is the exception may right to entertain, refused to go to the quickly become universal. missionaries to whom they were sent, and hence are kept in nominal heath- 10. This policy ignores the special enism, contrary to the spirit of the call which the Holy Spirit so often New Testament, and contrary to the gives to the Christian preacher. Paul spirit of Christian justice. and Silas were Spirit-led, and they planted permanent churches where· 9. This policy interferes with the they preached. If India is ever normal progress of the gospel. We brought to Christ, many successors to ought to look forward to the time when these men will yet appear. Could Christianity will free itself from the such men work in India as Paul narrow limits of the mission house and worked? It is constantly said that mission agencies, and begin to ad- Paul never built on other men's founvance over the country from heart to dations, but this policy forbids a man heart and from village to village, by to dig for his own foundation. If a steady process of normal growth. when Paul reached Philippi he had Whenever it becomes a living, indigenous Christianity, it will advance in been met by a deputation of brethren, this way. In some places we see indica- telling him that they had a monopoly tions of such advance for which we of all the foundation-Iayin~ in Greece ought to be devoutly thankful. I was and Macedonia, and directmg him to told recently that the well-known go elsewhere, he would have instantly movement among the Telugus in replied, " Not for an hour!" It is not Southern India is steadily creeping probable that India will ever see northward. It is becoming more and another Paul, but that she will see more a normal outgrowth, and it will hundreds of men of like spirit is ceradvance from heart to heart and from tain, and we should open a way for village to village on lines which no them rather than close It against them. human wisdom can either mark out or obliterate. We may as well try to Let us in the next place glance legislate against the advance of white briefly at the proposed code of interants as against the advance of a move- missional rules. Such a code, if agreed ment which is simply a normal out- upon with practical unanimity by all growth of vital Christianity. In west- the societies interested, would, no ern Rohilkhund, on perhaps a smaller doubt, be of value asa guide to young scale, a similar advance has been missionaries, and it would also greatly noted. The people have relatives or influence public opinion, which in the fellow caste men, and becoming earn- long run will be found the chief factor in settling points in controversy. But est Christians, they speak to these it is nearly certain that any attempt friends of Christ, who m turn becom- to give such rules the force of laws ing interested, wish to be Christians, will end in failure, and probably agand in this way Christianity has cross- gravate the evils which they are ined the Ganges at many points and is tended to prevent. A somewhat elabormoving westward. The missionary, or" ate code of this kind was actually the native preacher, as the case may be, adopted in the Panjab about a quarter of a century ago, but it proved a dead letter, or nearly so, from the first, and ridiculous light by being made the fre- at present seems to be unknown. A quent recipient of undignified com- code of laws cannot be effective with- plaints.

out a judiciary to expound them, and If then we are to have no code of an administrative department to en- rules and no mission boundaries, can force them. We have only to fancy a nothing at all be done to promote a civil code in India, with every plaintiff proper spirit of comity among mission- and every defendant assuming the aries? Beyond all doubt something function of advocate, judge and jury, can be done, but not on the old lines. in order to see how aLsurd it is to pro- First of all, there should be a radi- pose a code of laws which can neither cal change of policy. We should for- be officially interpreted nor enforced. eyer discard the notion that mission- This explains 'why it is that nearly all aries cannot dwell together in love attempts in this direction seem to fo- and harmony. Instead of saying. ment discord rather than allay it. How good and how pleasant it is for How could it be otherwise when both brethren to dwell apart in comity, let plaintiff and defendant attempt to us boldly and firmly maintain the pass judgment on the case in dispute? ground that it is a good and pleasant A close and faithful study of human thing for brethren to dwell and work nature will greatly assist us in con- together in amity. As a matter of sidering this question. Missionaries fact we all haye reason to know that are very much like other people, and brethren of different societies who will continue to be like other people. live and work side by side have fewer vThen any two human beings differ differences than those who live far warmly oyer any question, it is amaz- apart. We ought to be ashamed to ing how clearly each one can see his proclaim to the world that we cannot {)wn side of it and how blind he is to work side by side. In October last I the merits of the other side. As a saw Christians of the London and the matter of fact, has not the average Methodist Episcopal Societies in a com- missionary this infirmity in common mon assembly day after day, taking with other men? And if so, what council together, and waiting on God possible use is there in laying down a together, and it was impossible to dis- law for him which he will be sure to tinguish between them. How much interpret in the light of his own in- better this than to keep them separated terests? For instance, a missionary as if they belonged to separate castes! is asked to intervene in a neighbor's We need not plant our stations in the ~]uarrel, and allows his feelings to lead same towns for the mere sake of ex- him into the dispute. He is reminded hibiting our fraternal loye, but let us of a rule forbidding such meddling, no longer shun one another's presence, but at once replies, " This is a case of and thus almost ostentatiously progross injustice. I am merely helping claim to the world that we cannot live the weak," etc. Or, a discarded helper together. comes to him for service. He accepts 2. As far as possible both mission- him, and when reminded of the rule aries and converts should co-operate against such procedure, replies, "Yes, in their common work, especially in but this case does not come under that meetings for the promotion of their rule. This man is in the right," etc. spiritual life. Instead of having a It has been suggested that a com- committee of reference for the settle- mittee of reference might be appoint- ment of disputes, two or more societies ed, and that all disputed questions might have a joint committee for the might be referred to this body, but this promotion of their mutual interests.

would only be adding to the difficul- In former years the London and the ties of the case. Could such a com- Methodist 'Episcopal missionaries in mittee enforce its decisions'i' And Kumaon had such a committee. and would all missionaries be willing to the plan worked admirably. It is in- submit their cases to such a body? finitely safer for us to attempt to legis- VVould not a certain class of men al- late in the direction of practical amity, ways be ready to show special reasons than to attempt deliberately to make 'why each one's own particular case provision for the demands of future should not be sent up to such a com- discord. mittee? In important cases a refer- 3. For the correction of unfraternal €nce to such a committee might "eem conduct, and of all conduct which may fitting enough, but it is extremely be hurtful to our common cause, 'we probable that many trifling differences must, depend chiefly on the power of would be magnified by such a refer- public opinion, with now and then a €nce, and in this way a dignified com- reference to the home authorities. vVe mittee would be made t,) figure in a ""may as ,"veIl assume, once for all, that offences of some kind will come. It non-essential point of doctrine, he is has been so since the beginning, and not quite a gentlemal1, and much lesswill no doubt continue so. Some of a Christian.

these will be trival enough, but others (e) Per contra, he will not attempt will be grevious. In recent years, in to bind his helpers down to a low salary – India at least, every missionary is a for life, refusing to give them certifipublic man. Missionary opinion is a cates of character if they wishto leave, distinct and potent factor in the em- and thus virtually making them his pire, and when a man is tempted to bondmen. The Christian gentleman is do a brother a wrong, or to do himself bound to respect the rights of his a wrong, nothing will restrain him so native brethren.

much as the recollection that what he (f) He will not accept as true every does will be made public. Every mis- evil story brought to him about his sionary of moderate experience knows brethren, nor will he lend a sympa- that there is an unwritten code by thetic ear to those who speak disparag- which the missionary public will judge ingly of other missionaries. The mis- every case which comes before it, and sionary who is willing to listen to such respect for this code will powerfully talk will never fail to hear false or restrain those who might otherwise be distorted stories about his brethren.

inconsiderate. As a matter of fact the (g) He will not engage in undigni- force of this opinion has been distinctly fied disputes about trifling matters recognized of late years, and in my which are unworthy of his attention.

opinion it has done much to promote (h) He will not make himself un– good feeling among missionaries, and happy because others do not work ac– to prevent what, under other circum- cording to his ideas or methods, re- stances, might have been serious, or membering that each worker standeth even disastrous differences. or falleth to his own Master.

4. But after all, the question of peace (i.) He will not assume rights or and concord must depend very largely privileges, either of action or judg- upon the character of individual mis- ment, which he does not freely con- sionaries. Not long since a mission- cede to every other worker in the field.

ary was giving me a history of a sad This list might be extended, but it is dispute in a local church, in the course needless. It only remains to be said of which he said, "IfMr.P– had not that after all precautions have been been a Christian gentleman, he could taken we mayexpect to find ample op- have carried off most of the people and portunities for the exercise of our- have broken up the church. But he Christian forbearance. Weare not was a gentleman, and refused to inter- much better than our fathers, or much fere in any way, and in time the diffi- farther advanced than our brethren in culty was settled." If we must have Christian lands. We may expect to a code, let it contain but one rule, and see thoughtless brethren transgress at· let that rule be: Every missionary shall times, and we may expect to see sen- be a Christian gentleman. A Christian sitive brethren bring unjust accusa- gentleman will not offend in any of the tions against those who have done following particulars: them no harm, but in either case it (a) He will not meddle in a neigh- ought not to be a very serious matter bor's dispute. If asked he will act as for Christian men to bear and forbear, a peace-maker, but in no other char- and go on with their work in quietness acter. He will not even think of try- and love. Life is too short and eternity ing to profit by such a dispute byas- too near for Christian missionaries. of suming charge of one of the parties to all living men, to waste their time and it. destroy their peace by disputes about (b) He will not receive an excom- matters which in nineteen cases out of municated Christian, unless it be after twenty have no value whatever.

very satisfactory repentance and refor- A Word from Syria about the American.

mation.

(c) He will not enter a field where Bible Society.

another missionary is successfully The Syria Mission at Beirut appointworking, and try either to appropriate ed Rev. W. W. Eddy to write on their his harvest, or seize his opportunities. behalf to the Secretaries of the Ameri- In other words, he will not in any way meddle with another's work. can Bible Society. We are favored (11) He will not, however indirectly, with a copy of the letter, sent in ac- cordance with that action. The inentice another's helpers by offering debtedness of the Syria Mission to the them increased pay. If he does this under the pretense of obeying a reli- gious conviction, especially on some American Bible Society,acknowledged in this letter, but illustrates the indebt- second of April next, and to offer some appro- edness of well nigh every other Ameri- priate testimonial to him in view of his eminent can foreign mission to this same noble services to literature and science. The Sultan agency. The letter is dated January has signified his regard by presenting one of 2, 1890, at Beirut, Syria, and was read his highest decorations to honor the occasion. at the meeting of the Board of Man- Doubtless Dr. Van Dyck looks with more com- placence upon the work done by him for the .agers, March 6th, and at that very ses- American Bible Society than upon all his other sion the Board made grants of books labors, and certainly it is this work which the and funds amounting to $72,880, in- King of kings will most honor. cluding appropriations to the Presby- .. We have to thank the Society for the interterian Board of Foreign Missions, for esting and· profitable messenger which comes Bible work in the Lodiana Mission; to to us from them each month, in the shape of the American Board, for its Austria the Society's Record.

Mission; to the Missionary Society of "We thank the Soci9ty that for so many the Methodist Episcopal Church, for its years they gave us the frequent companion- ship and profitable fellowship of their repre- Sweden Mission; to the Bible Society sentative in the Levant,'the loved and lamentof France; to the Russian Bible Society, ed Dr. I. G. Bliss, to help us forward in our and to the Society's agencies in Mexico, work.

Cuba, and the Levant. .. We can but wish that in some way the The issues from the Bible House bonds which unite the Bible Society and the Syria Mission were closer and more perceptiduring the month of February were ble. We recall with pleasure the visit of Dr. 109,179volumes; issues since April 1st, Gilman, and esteemed it most conducive to this 1889,922,493 volumes. end; but such visits ought to be repeated at least once in a decade, or they fail of due in- The Syria letter reads as follows: fiuence.

"Our obligations to your Society are great .. Surely the Society should be congratuand constant. Itis the arsenal whence we draw lated, as well as thanked, for the magnificent the weapons for our spiritual confiict with the work they are permitted to do in this land of hosts of error and superstition on these old the Bible-in giving to it this past year alone battle-fields, memorable in the world's history. more than twelve million pages of the Arabic You give each warrior for Christ a sword which Scriptures-that thus they may re-sow these will not fail him in direst combat. With it we •holy fields' with the pure seed of the word, fear not to meet Moslem or nominal Christian where for centuries has flourished Satan's crop armed with weapons forged in Mecca or Rome. of tares unchecked and disastrous. Nay, more, you send us winged messengers, which we can let fiy over walls which we can- "We might tell you much to cheer you in not scale and capture citadels which we cannot your labor of love: how the colporteur who enter. visits the khans on the highways of travel, re- .. We have to thank you for the varied forms turning, has told us of groups of wayfarers in which the Arabic Bible is printed, adapted to all circumstances and wants, and for the listening nightly to the reading of the Scripexactness of its conformity to the original and tures, who then carry in their memories to the purity of its style~ so attractive to the Arab their homes treasures more precious than taste. Wben I came to Syria we had ouly a those laden upon their beasts of burden. translation made from the Vulgate, unfaithful to the original and full of grammatical errors. "We might tell you of a Bedawee youth wh() Now we have one to which we can refer when learned of Christ in a school in this city, and we wish to test the correctness of the revised visited lately his tribe in the desert east of English version. Horns, spending some time with them and de- lighting the people of his tribe by reading to .. I am writing this in a house separated by a them the stories of the Old Testament and the narrow street from the building in which Dr. poetry of the Psalms. Oh I how reluctantly Eli Smith lived, who labored so long and so they parted with him, returning to further successfully in your service, commencing the pursue his studies. immortal work of giving to theArabic-speaking races, in their own tongue, the pure word of "We might tell you how we hear of homes God. Dr. Van Dyck, whom God has honored In this city of Beirut whose inmates dare not by permitting him to carryforward and com- admit a missionary within their doors, nor plete this work, now stands at the threshold of even acknowledge his salutation before others the fiftieth year of his arrival in this land. when they meet him in the street, where the His numerous friends here, of all sects, propose Bible is read, yea, prized and believed in as the to celebrate this jubilee, which occurs on the only truth; but this will suffice.

"Ye who stretch your hands so far, and so full of blessings to your fellow-men, cease not also to stretch your hands upward to God in supplication that he may open more widely the doors for the entrance of the gospel into homes

1890.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.and hearts in Syria, and that he may give Press, copies of the Scriptures are also multi· liberty of conscience and Qf profession of faith plying by thousands, so by the influence of the to all; that, as through the influence of the Holy Spirit may be multiplied the numbers of many schools in the land, readers are multIply- those who believe in the truth to the saving of ing by thousands from all sects, and as, by the their souls. "

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D• .Buddhism and Christianity in Burmah Father, no helper in this world, no and Siam. Saviour for the world to come. Exist- There are three great religious forces ence is an evil to be gotten rid of.

now contending for supremacy in All desire, the purest as well as the Ceylon, Burmah, and Siam. These lowest, is to be supp~essed. The are Animism, or Devil Worship, Budd- ideal life is that which withdraws hism, and Christianity. The above from mankind and suppresses all symnamed are all known as Buddhist pathy and shrivels and destroys the countries. There is no such mingling noblest impulses of life. Buddha en- of religions as in China or Japan, and joined upon his "mendicants" to the type of Buddhism which they "wander apart like a rhinoceros," present corresponds most nearly to and to abide in silence "as a broken the original teachings of Gautama. gong;" thus theyshot4d attain Nirvana. The old Atheism is retained. No This ancient system has certainly personal God is recognized, and there is no such thing as a human soul; enjoyed fair opportunities in all the countries above named. Itwas intro- there is only a succession of thoughts duced into Ceylon at least two cenand conscious emotions. Continuity turies before Christ under the auspices of the ego after death is treated as an of royal authority. A son and a illusion; only karma, or character, re- daughter of the Indian king Ashoka mains, and that becomes the inherit- were its first missionaries. It was ance of an entirely different being. never crushed out there asin India by Southern Buddhism is a purely an overpowering Brahmanism, nor confronted by elaborate philosophies ethical system; it regards the Buddha such as it encountered in China. It as dead-his conscious existence ex- tinct. He is not a source of strength was transplanted into Burmah in the and help except by his example, his fifth century, A. D., and into Siam sacred Law, and the Sangha or Mon- and Cambodia in the seventh century. astic Order which he established. It became the state religion in Siam There is, therefore, no trust in super- and Burmah: It has for ages dominatural powers, and consequently no real prayer; there are only liturgical nated all educational ideas, such as formularies, or the expressions of they were, and regulated the national customs. t aspiration and desire. There is no Every youth in Siam is supposed to doctrine of sin in the proper sense; spend a certain time in a. monastery instead of sin there is only an untor- under priestly instruction. Princes tunate entanglement of soul with mat- have sometimes given years to mo.

tel', an inheritance of "consequences" nastic life, and notably the lathel which have come down from former of the present king. In Burmah, existences. There is throughout the children of the better class are sent universe a fatal disorder for which to the monasteries for day-school nobody in particular is respo:.!lible, instruction. In one sense Buddhism and. gods and men and beasts are impresses itself upon all things, upon simply victims of misfortune. There customs and the national thought, and is, of course, no doctrine of Provi- even upon the scenery. The archi- dence, no conception of a divine tectural curves of the pagodas seem as much a part of the country as the kindly and beneficent; even its atheism was better than the worship of malig- sweeping fronds of the fan-shaped nant spirits. It cultivated kindness. toward everything that lives; it palm, and the gentle tinkling of the mitigated the oppression of woman, stimulated intellectual activity, and temple bells is mingled with the sighs taught the equality of mankind as alike capable of enlightenment and and moans of the evening breeze. honor. It discouraged warfare and encouraged the arts of peace. But as The enormous wealth which ha.s it gave little instrnction and no spiritual help, it left the lower masses been expended upon the system in the to their fetichism; and to that they resort to the present day. Five or six distant past is indicated by many years ago the young king of Siam was compelled to rebuke, by public procla- splendid structures, which, though mation, certain superstitious customs which were working great public now in ruins and in some cases over- injury. A single example will illus- trate the cruelty of some of the usages grown by the forests, surprise the be- which widely prevailed in Siam and holder by their extent and elaborate- Laos. Any disease which leads to delirium ness. The following description, given or mental aberration is supposed to be by Bishop Titcombe, will illustrate the the work of malignant spirits who have entered into the patient at the magnificence of some of the pagodas instigation of some enemy living in the neighborhood. A" devil priest" which still remain: is therefore summoned, who, with some blunt instrument, like the point ., The Great Shway Dagone Pagoda of an elephant's tusk, prods the uncon- of Rangoon has a golden spire and scious sufferer in different parts of the jewelled top, which glitters in the sun body until a cry of pain reveals the from every point of the compass. location of the evil spirit. The next Even the terrace or platform on which question is, what relative or neighbor the pagoda is built rises over 160 feet has caused the mischief? This is, from the level roads beneath it, and is arbitrarily decided by the priest, who 960 feet long by 685 feet wide. The pronounces sentence on whom he will. ascent to this platform is by four From that moment human hope flights of steps, one opposite the cen- departs from the poor victim of his tre of each face. The pagoda itself, accusation. He is driven from his built on the centre of this immense home and possessions, to be thenceterrace or platform, has a ground cir- forth an outcast. No man is allowed cumference of 1,335 feet, and rises to to give him food or shelter, or show a height of 370 feet, which is about him any kindness; he is driven to the that of St. Paul's Cathedral in London. jungle, to subsist as best he may, or It is gilded from top tobottom, and its fall a prey to disease, or to wild beast.s. golden spire (or htee, as it is called) His family share his fate. contains at least $250,000 worth of jewels, with silver bells that are for- That devil worship prevails to an ever tinkling in the breeze. Chapels equal extent in Ceylon, is shown by a and shrines, also, of various sizes, are declaration made by Rev. S. R. Wilkins, built around this pagoda, on the plat- at the Missionary Council, in London, form of which thousands of wor- in 1888: "It is commonly reported by shipers pace during the days of high festival. Within these, hundreds of images of Gautama may be seen, of all sizes, sitting, standing and reclining, before which are continually burning tapers and &ndles. This building claims to be, and very probably is, more than two thousand years old; it is enriched by thfl supposed relics of eight hairs from the head of Gautama, besides the bathing garment, the water-dipper and walkingstaff of the three preceding Buddhas."

But how far has Buddhism over- come the spirit worship of these countries?

When first brought into contact with the old pagan superstitions, it no doubt :wrought great improvements, though it did not deliver from their bondage. In its earlier history it was those who believe in 'The Light of they are in distress th~y go to a Confu- Asia,' that the people of Ceylon are cian, or a Buddhist, or a Tauist temple, Buddhists. I say they are not. I do whichever may be most convenient, not know much of book Buddhism, or most strongly recommended, just as but I do know a very great deal of the men try a variety of nostrums for 13uddhism of the people as it is bodily ailments. The most common practiced, and I can say this, that of resort in every-day life is to the god the so-called Buddhists of Ceylon, of wealth, or to jugglers, who control ninety per cent. are demon wor- the fungshuay, or the influences of shipers. The creed of Buddha says good luck. There is no greater sham there is no God to worship, therefore in our day than the assumption that the people turn to demons, as they the masses of the people in a country have done in Ceylon. To-day the so- like China, or Siam, or Ceylon, are in called Buddhists of Ceylon are demon any intelligent sense Buddhists. The worshipers, and this is the case, not system never claimed to be an all- only with the people, but also with embracing church. It institutes a the priests. Two or three months ago holy order of monks, and they may I went out distributing tracts, and properly be called Buddhists; they· called at the house of a demon priest. profess that religion, and live by it.

I asked him, ' What is your religion?' There are general rules of life for the 'Buddhism,' he replied. I said, 'Why, laity, but they are under no organiza- you know it is quite contrary to the tion or systematic teaching; they are creed of Buddha for you to practice under no vows, or even enrollment.

those demon ceremonies.' , Yes,' he If we can imagine a Roman Catholic said, , I know it is.' , What about the country with no churches, but only Buddhiet priests,' I asked, 'do they monasteries and nunneries, with no ever preach against demon worship?' systematic instruction, or ordinances 'No,' he said, 'we go to them, too, and sacraments, not even baptism, when they are sick.' " we shall have a counterpart to a There are so many apologists of Buddhist country, in which the people Buddhism in our time who insist that receive more or less general influence at least one-third of the human race from the monks, but are left to follow are under its sway, that it seems their own popular superstitions. The necessary to present such clear state- proportions of devil worship and ments as the above from those who serpent worship are probably greater have lived in the East, and have been now than in former days, for every- careful observers of the facts. Rev. where modern Buddhism is in a state Dr. Happel', of Canton, has estimated of decline and decay.

that the Buddhists of the Chinese Bishop Bigandet of Burmah declares Empire, instead of numbering three or that: "Ignorance prevails to an ex- four hundred millions, do not exceed tent which can scarcely be imagined, seventy-five millions. Rev. Dr. Nev- and often the priests are less intelligent ius, of North China, in answer to the than the laity."

question, "What proportion of the Mr. Gilmour in his "Among the people are Buddhists?" replies that Mongols," says: " The grewt sinners in there are comparatively few, aside Mongolia are the Lamas (monks); the from the monks, who would call great centres of wickedness are the themselves by that name, if, indeed, temples."

they even knew what was meant by A Japanese Buddhist, in an address the question. The great mass are of welcome given to the Theosophist, nothing at all by self-designation; they Col. Olcott, on his arrival in Japan some have no religion whatever, except as months ago, declared that the religion occasion seems to require. When of his country is iI). a sad decline. Mr. Fukasawa, the eminent journalist It tells me by voices ever repeated, of TOKYo, has often represented the that I shall be subject to sorrow, im- system as effete. A published tract of permanence and unreality, so long as the Shin sect in Japan, says of the I exist, and yet that I cannot cease to monks: "They delude men, they de- exist for countless ages to come, as I ceive themselves; they forsake the can only attain Nirvana in the time of world, and are more worldly than a supreme Buddha. In my distress 'I. ever." ask for the sympathy of an all-wise and all-powerful friend. . • . But I Mr. Louis Liesching, an officer of am mocked instead by being told to Government in Ceylon, said at the look to Buddha, who has ceased to ex- London Missionary Conference of 1888: ist; to the Dhamma, that never was "I have never met with a Buddhist an existence; and to the Sangha, the priest who did anything for the benefit members of which are, like myself, of his fellow-creatures. Theyare men partakers of sorrow and sin." whose only care is to live in sloth and indolence, and to spend their days in Turning from the delusions of Buddgetting what they can from the people, hism and the prevailing devil worship and giving them nothing in return. we ask, what has Christianity done By the fruits of religion, religion for Burmah and Siam ? must be judged. I have been a judicial officer and a revenue officer in The history of the American Baptist Ceylon, and I can say that though Missions in Burmah constitutes one of the Buddhist professes to have such a the most thrilling romances of modregard for life that he strains even the ern times. The peculiar circumstances water he drinks, yet among no people which led Dr. Judson to Burmah, inis human life held at a lower estimate stead of India; the sufferings which than among Buddhists. Why? With were endured by him and his wife in Buddhists life is life, whether it be in the early days; the wonderful door of the form of a mosquito ora human be- entrance presented to Mr. and Mrs. ing; and to kill one is as bad as killing Boardman and others among the another. I have known a young man Karens-all these things are as housedash out the brains of his own sister, hold words among those who know in order that he might charge another even the alphabet of modern missions. who was his enemy with the crime." Even Gautama himself never ex- hibited a heroism like that of these But as there are many who, while devoted men and women. From the admitting the decline of the system beginning of his preaching as the (and Christianity, they say, has also Buddha, he was honored even by frequently declined and become cor princes. He spent his whole ministry in rupt), still maintain that the original peace among his own people and died system was ennobling, we add the an object of virtual worship. These testimony of Rev. Spence Hardy, of missionaries had forsaken country and Ceylon, as to the blighting character friends to bear an unwelcome mesof Buddhism in the very nature of its sage to the needy, to submit to privadoctrines and in its best estate. He tion and imprisonment, and disea.'!e says: ," The system of Buddha is hu- and death-not like him for their own miliating, cheerless, man-marring, glory, but for the glory of another. soul-erushing. It tells me that I am not a reality, I have no soul. It tells Whoever candidly compares the me that there is no unalloyed happi- living truths which they taught with ness, no plenitude of enjoyment, no the dismal negations of Buddhism, or perfect, unbroken peace in the pos- their lives with the lives of the monks, session pf any being whatever, from as above described, will not wonder at the highest to the lowest, in any world. the transformations which they and their successors have wrought. The

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

.Burmah mlSSIOns are among those been done mainly by the missions which are accounted the most fruit- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ful, those at the contemplation of For many years great discouragements which all friends of Chnst's Kingdom were encountered, and among the thank God and take courage. Laos about twenty years ago a vio- lent persecution was suffered at the Witness the last annual report: hands of the king. But the last ten years have witnessed very encourag- Communicants. . . • .' . . . . . 29,952 ing success. Baptized during the year. • . • . . 1,912 Number of Churches . . • . . . . 521 The Government has uniformly Self-supporting Churches. . . . . . 377 been favorable. The young king of Total Number of Native Preachers.. 524 Siam has repeatedly uttered words of Churches and Chapels. . . . . . . 404 welcome, and even of commendation, Amount of Contributions . . . . . $46,067 and. both he and his governors of provinces have contributed material This certainly indicates a noble suc- aid toward schools and hospitals. Miscess, even statistically. But could any sionaries have been called to the highjust measurement be applied to the est positions as educators and superinmoral elevation of these Christian tendents of hospitals, and for the people as compared with the super- medical ,work especially valuable stitious masses around them, the re- properties have been given. In the sult would seem vastly greater. small Laos Mi~sion the last year has been one of great prosperity. Ovef a A prosperous work is carried on in thousand communicants are reported various parts of Burmah by the So- and about 700 pupils in schools. ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Roman Catholics also claim large results.

The work in Siam and Laos has VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Nicaragua and Oosta Rica. less specially favor the planting of The brief article we published in our missions both in Nicaragua and Costa March issue on Nicaragua as a prospective missionary field of the first Rica. importance, has, as we anticipated, attracted wide attention, and awakened Among the responses we have reno little interest and inquiry. We believe there was never a more prom- ceived is the following from" the isingopening for our great missionary societies to study and prepare for in only Protestant missionary in Costa the near future. The writer of that paper urged the great Presbyterian Rica," which we are sure will deeply Church to go up and possess the land, and she will disregard a loud Provi- interest our readers: dential call if she does not. But the call is to the whole American "The March number of THE MISchurch, and why should not the great SIONARY REVIEW contained an article Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- on Nicaragua, also referring to Costa ciety, and the great Baptist Mission- Rica. Having visited Nicaragua, and ary Union-both of which have some residing in Costa Rica, it occurred to special facilities and opportunities for me that a littleinformation respecting it-take hold of this enterprise? The the present condition of these repub- Hon. Warner Miller, an earnest and lics might be interesting to all Chriswarm-hearted Methodist brother, who tians, especially those interested in is President of the Nicaragua Canal aggressive Christian work. Should a ,conStruction Company, would doubt- waterway ever be made through Nicaragua, all that the writer predicts would doubtless come to pass. But whether the canal be made or not, one thing is certain: Christian mission work must be taken up in real earnest without further delay. As a result of a missionary tour to several islands and certain ports on the main land, the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- ciety decided to commence mission work in Costa Rica. Two years have passed since we commenced the work and money for the much needed work in Port Limon, where we reside, and in these countries." which place is at rresent the centre of our operations. We hope to com- The statements of this letter abun- mence building our church very soon, although we have not enough money dantly confirm oUr previous paper. as yet to complete it. We conduct services four tImes weekly, including It cannot be that the powerful United the Sunday-school, in the largest building available. On the new rail- States, whose missionaries are going road in course of construction to San Jose, the chief city of this country, forth into .Africa, China, Burmah, we frequently hold services with the men in their camps; also among the India, Turkey and the Isles of the Sea, little settlements of people on the existing railroad. will utterly neglect these sister repub- " The condition of the people, mor- lics lying so near to us, and with whom ally considered, is of an appalling character. Drunkenness, immorality, we are seeking more intimate and. gambling, cutting and shooting, are common occurrences. .As the writer extensive commercial relations. is the only Protestant missio~ary in the Republic, you may conceive his In the Gospel in All Lands, for hands are more than full. To visit those people means a great deal of .April, the Hon. N. F; Graves has a, traveling. Bibles in English and Spanish, tracts, books and booklets, paper on "Costa Rica," which we are sold and circulated; thus the seed is being sown. While I am up coun- would like to reproduce here, but can. try my wife conducts services in the town. Our work at present is chiefly only refer to and cite a few points: with the English-speaking, of which there are many. There is a splendid Costa Rica is the most southerlyopening for Protestant preaching in republic of Central .America. It is a San Jose and towns near. .A mission- small country, containing only 26,040 ary speaking the Spanish language, square miles, and having a population possessing a clear head, a good knowl- of 210,000; but the population is now edge of human nature, a bright, genial rapidly increasing. _ disposition, a heart filled with the love of Jesus Christ, and compassion In all parts of the country except for men's souls, would soon get a good the sea-coast the climate is mild and foothold and make rapid progress. temperate. The thermometer seldom rises above eighty degrees or falls " .As far as I know there is only one below sixty-five degrees. The climate Protestant missionary in Nicaragua, of the coast is hot, but on the tableat Greytown. He is a good, faithful lands in the interior, with an elevation brother; he has recently rebuilt the of about 4,000 feet, there is an agreelittle Protestant church there, and God able climate, with moderate warm, is blessing his labors. Greytown is dry, and cool nights. Nine-tenths of an open port, enjoying religious lib- all the people live on the table-lands. erty. But outside that place there is Nearly all the people belong to the' scarcely toleration. It is gratifying to white race. It is quite different from know that the majority of the youn&" most of the other Central .American influential men of Nicaragua are agI- States. Here there is a very little of tating for, and will soon secure, the the Indian mixture and none of theboon of religious liberty. But at the negro. In the city of San Jose it is present time, one acting judiciously said that nearly nine-tenths of the could preach the gospel in private population are of pure Caucasian houses, scatter the Word of God, and blood, and you meet as many beautiful thus work on until the brighter day ladies, and as well dressed, as you do comes. The Jamaica Baptist Mission- in the Northern cities. The people of ary Society would gladly send more San Jose reside in elegant residences missionaries into these countries, but replete with not only every convenat present cannot for want of funds. ience, but every luxury. The mer- Possibly by giving these particulars chants and professional men of Costa publicly in your REVIEW, the means Rica stand high in manners as well as may be forthcoming for securing men in capacity for doing business. They appear like .Americans. Education is not so universal as in our country, but all leading families are highly edu- cated. The government is vested in a president elected for four years. The Senate is chosen, two from each province, and the representatives are elected, four from each district of ten thousand people, and alI persons who are of age and can support themselves. are voters. The schools are free, and compulsory to all children between will be" the highway of the nations," the ages of eight and fourteen. The the " gate of the world." Through it government university is at the capi- will pass, when it is completed, the tal, under the care of Dr. Juan Ferros, ships of all nations, and the peoples of who is said to be a learned man and every land and race. Not only will practical educator. He has able pro- the ships and steamers of all the ports fessors to aid him. There is a system on both sides of the American conti- of graded schools under the direction nent, from Labrador to Terra del -of the minister of education. There Fuego, and from the Straits of Magel- has been a constitutional amendment lan to Alaska, pass through this high- ;adopted which separates the Church way, but the ships of Russia, Scandi- from the State. Under that law the navia, Great Britain, Germany, monks and nuns were expelled from Austria, France, Spain, Portugal and the State, and the monasteries and Italy; of all the African and Medi- nunneries were confiscated and taken terranean ports, of all Asiatic ports, for school-houses and other public India, Burmah, China, Japan; all uses, and the power and perquisites of Australasian, Malaysian, Melanesian, the priests sUbstantially taken away. Micronesian and Polynesian ports, Still the Roman Catholic religion is the must find their way thither, for the State religion; but the constitution exchange of the world's commodities; and laws guarantee religious liberty and, either by the distribution of tracts, and toleration. pamphlets, and especially portions of the Word of God in all the languages There are no missionaries in Costa spolren by these peoples, or by the Rica. There are some Protestants in employment of colporteurs, or native the towns, and in the capital there is missionaries, to embark on all the a small chapel where services are read larger of these ships and steamers, and and hymns are sung, and I;lometimes a preach Christ to them, must these sermon is read by a layman, but there various nationalities be reached. is seldom a minister present to take part in the exercises. The English 2. It is indispensable that this move- .societies have talked of establishing a ment should be one in which all missionary station at the capital and evangelical Ohristian churches shall -<>ther places, but have not yet done have a part. The denominational so. The time has arrived when there missionary societies have accomplished should be missionary stations, and it very much towards the evangelization is believed there is a great blessing in of the world, and have been wonder- store for those who will raise the fully blessed in their labors; but here' standard of the Gospel in this land. is a point, where, by their united action, the time may be hastened, at [Since the above was written and in least by a half century, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the printer's hands, we have received the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and yet where no one of the the following bugle-blast from that churches may say to another, "Stand veteran and accomplished student and back, this is my field; 1 alone will writer in the missionary world, Dr. L. occupy it. " No! the sacramental host of God's elect must march forward P. Brockett, and we give it place here under the leadership of the Captain of their Salvation, for the conquest of -as a valuable and powerful indorse' not only our own great continent, but the conquest of the world for Ohrist. ment of the views expressed in the Let the advancing columns bear on their gonfalons the legend, " America article referred to.-J. M. S.] America for Christ.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I was very much interested-as who that loves the cause of missions was not-in the <:ommurucation, in the March MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, entitled .. Nicaragua as a Missionary Field."

The importance of occupying some accessible point on the Nicaragua Inter-Oceanic Canal as a universal missionary station cannot be over- estimated. In a higher sense than any other point on the globe, that canal for Christ!" and, as their conquests struction Company. Nothing would become greater and greater, let them, delight him more, we are confident, at a later time, inscribe upon their than to aid in this blessed work of the banners, "The Whole World for world's evangelization. Christ I" If this work be vigorously prosecuted, while the missionary work But by whatever agencies it shall be in the various countries is pushed for- wrought out, let not this great and ward with a constantly-increasing glorious opportunity of aiding in the zeal, I, for one, do not despair of seeing subjection of the world to Christ slip the prediction of your noble colleague out of the hands of the Protestant fulfilled, namely, that in the lifetime Christians of America and Europe. of the present generation the whole Rome, desirous of retaining its hold world shall be evangelized. upon the Hispano-American races of Mexico, Central and South America, 3. Who will take the lead in this will contend against us desperately, great enterprise-the greatest ever at- but her power is waning, and she will tempted by man? If the Evangelical fight a losing battle. Infidelity will Alliance could be inspired with such seek, as in India and Japan, to overa burning zeal, as to take the com- throw us; but, with God on our side, mand of this holy crusade, they could we shall win, and then on the head of accomplish the work better than any the Captain of our Salvation shall there other organization, but I fear that be many crowns of victory. their zeal might not reach or be maintained at a white heat. Like Gideon's Dr. Pierson's Visit Abroad. army, before they were tested and sifted, they are too many, and the number While a sense of delicacy has reof the fearful, timid, boasting, and strained us from saying much in these self-indulgent in their ranks are too pages concerning the mission of our numerous. associate to Great Britain, and the impression and effect of his visit and If our dear Dr. Pierson could be labors in the cause of missions, leaving multiplied by five others, we should his letters mainly to tell the story, yet need no better human leaders; or if now that his work is done, and he has Dwight Moody collJd be spared from left for France and Italy, where he his present beneficent work, he might will remain till the last of May, we lead our armies forth to the conquest. cannot withhold the following testi- mony, alike honorable to him and to Failing these, why should not THE the grand old historic church which MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, presented it to him through their Forundenominational as it is, and with a eign Mission Committee.-J. M. S. zeal which is born of its Christly purpose, raise its banner of "America for "At Edinburgh, the 4th day of Christ," and seek to rouse Christians March, 1890, the Foreign Mission Comof every name to undertake this great mittee of the Church of Scotland met and glorious work? "They that be and was constituted. wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn " On the motion of Dr. Pagan, the many to righteousness. as the stars for following resolution was unanimously ever and ever." agreed to: The Foreign Mission Com- mittee desire to record intheir Minutes, It seems to be providential, that at and to convey to Dr. Pierson their this very time the HONORABLEWARNER most grateful appreciation of the MILLER, a man of great energy and service which he has rendered to the executive ability, of the strictest integ- cause of missions during the time he rity, and an earnest Christian, has has been in Scotland. His powerful been called to the Presidency of this addresses and unwearying labors all Nicaragua Interoceanic Canal Con- over the land, prompted by the single desire to deepen interest in the exten- tions, and address them on the subject sion of the kingdom of Christ, have of foreign missions. And it is no ex- made an impression upon the members aggeration to say that for such a mis- of the Scottish churches, which, by the sion he has no superior. He has a blessing of God, will bear valuable knowledge of missions, wide and fruit. The Committee resolve to re- yet specific, unsurpassed by any misquest Dr. Pierson to allow them to ask sionary secretary. He has stUdied the the General Assembly that he give an problem of modern missions, as few address on missions when their annual men have, in its underlying princireport is given in. They feel assured ples, as well as in its methods and histhat if he can comply with this request, torical developments. He has grace, his presence will be most cordially fluency and readiness in speech, which welcomed, and the cause which is so any man might envy. And there is dear to him will be more effectively an earnestness, a spiritual baptism, a helped than by any other arrangement sweep and vigor of thought and a which it is in the power of the repre- power of impression in all his adsentatives of the Church of Scotland to dresses, which thrill and sway and make. captivate the immense audiences which gather to hear him wherever "Extracted/rom the Minutes 0/ the he goes. So that his peculiar fitness for this kind of work, and the mani- Committee by fest tokens of Divine favor attending "J. MACLAGAU, Secretary." it, at home and abroad, clearly indi- cate that he ought to continue it. We While on this subject, on our per- believe that if a few liberal friends of sonal responsibility, in response to missioni were to provide a support for many inquiries from individuals and him for a few years, and let him go from societies and associations, as to forth continually among the churches Dr. Pierson's public work after his re- of all denominations, it would lead to turn to the United States early in June, grand results. we feel at liberty to say this much: And still we know that Dr. Pier- While in London, during the month son has very strong leanings to the of January, he occupied the pulpit, for pastorate. As a preacher, he is no less four consecutive Sabbaths, of the interesting and superior than as Westminster Church, which has a a missionary lecturer. Our ideal seating capacity of 3,000, and is close choice for him, on the whole, if by Buckingham Palace. He subse- we were allowed to chose, would be quently received a unanimous call to this: Let some comparatively small the pastorate of this church. We be- church in some central locality call lieve as yet he has not given a formal him to be their pastor, with liberty to answer to it. We think, for family carryon to a considerable extent the reasons and for the sake of his work general work in which he is now enin his native land, he will decline the gaged. ·With his long experience and tempting offer. He is. in heart and accumulated resources, he could meet purpose, committed with us to the the ordinary demands cf such a passustaining of this organ of world-wide torate, and still find time and strength missions, believing it can be made a to respond to the most important calls powerful instrument in rousing the from the general field. Dr. Pierson church at large to feel a deeper in- has the most work in him (brain and terest in missions, and to prosecute physical) of any man we have ever them with greater zeal and determined known, and that without fatigue. We purpose. Besides, we know that he ourselves know, and have known for feels that he has a special ca11 from more than fifty years, what hard work God to go among the churches and co11eges, and seminaries and convenis and a plenty of it, and yet we have praise Him, and bringing good out of never before known such an instance evil. The " two great curses of Africa of endurance. are pitted," in His providence, "against After the above was in type we each other," and what the Christian learned that Dr. Pierson's friends in powers might not be able to do to Scotland have crowned all their acts of abate the rum ruin, the Arab slavers appreciation of him and of his eminent may accomplish. Strong ~ords were services, by appointing him to the heard in the Congress, and the action "Duff Lectureship." This Lecture- taken " to surround the entire coast of ship was founded in memory of Dr. Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, AlexanderDuff, and has been filled by and confiscate every European vessel such eminent men as Dr. William containing liquors, and sell the crews Fleming Stevenson, and Sir Monier into slavery," looks like business, and Williams. In conveying to him the business of a vigorous sort. A few fact of this appointment, the venerable such captures and confiscations would Dr. Thomson of Edinburgh says: "I strike a wholesome terror among the suppose you will have heard that the European and American traders in Duff Trustees have appointed you as this infernal traffic. We could almost their next lecturer. Nothing could be be reconciled to see the "crews sold more cordial than the appointment; into slavery" by these worse than and I may add no appointment could piratical traders. J. 11. S.

be more gratifying to myself. I hope no obstacle will be found to stand in Mission to the Chinese Blind. A the way of your acceptance of the ap- note from Miss C. F. Gordon-Cum- pointment. You have proved that, of ming, the noted traveler, and a warm all the men of the age, you are most friend of missions, calls our attention qualified to do the subject justice." to the Third Annual Report of the J. M. S. Mission to the Chinese Blind, 1889.

The Khartoum Congress has been The report consists mainly of the de- mentioned before in these columns in tails of Mr. W. H. Murray's work in connection with the Congress of Brus- China, written out by Miss Gordon sels. It is not a little remarkable, that herself. We have given heretofore while the great Christian powers are some account of Mr. Murray's system convened by their representatives to of teaching the blind, by which they deliberate and to devise means to check successfully have been able to learn to and finally overthrow the horrible read with great facility. Mr: Murray, slave traffie in Africa, the slave traders previous to this, was a colporteur of the should also assemble to the number of Scotch National Bible Society at Pe- 200 delegates to devise measures to king, and sold more than 100,000 copies suppress the traffic in liquors, which is and portions of the Bible in the Chinese sweeping Africa with the besom of and Tartar languages. He now em- destruction. While the motive of these ploys the blind in stereotyping and Mohammedan slave dealers is a purely printing the scriptures and other books.

selfish one-the terrible ravages of the The books are produced at a remark- rum trade among the native races of ably low rate. His school at Peking the country greatly diminishing the has now an average of about fourteen number of their victims, and the conse- boys, who make great proficiency.

quent profit of their own trade in IlU- Miss Gordon-Cumming makes a strong man flesh-yet the Christian world can appeal for aid, both for this boys' school but rejoice in this feature of the Khar- and a separate one for girls. The toum Congress and bid it God speed. treasurer of the Mission states that the It is another instance of a d.i.vine special appeal made in 1889 for funds power overruling the wrath of man to to start this separate school for blind

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

.girls, has met with a very small re- various evangelical denominations sponse, amj. it is earnestly hoped that those who recognize how excellent a have given lectures or regular instructraining school for mission workers this may prove, will not rest satisfied tion to the students since it was opened, with giving only one donation, but re- free of all charge. Two of the teachers are members of the senior class, who solve to become regular annual sub- came from the London Institute, at scribers. Subscriptions and donations the suggestion of Rev. Dr. Guinness, will be gladly received by Messrs. Honeyman & Drummond, 58 Bath who is at the head of it. One of the Street, Glasgow. lady teachers is a student who expects [In the brief mention of "Missionary to return to India, where she was a Training Schools," in our April issue missionary for some time. Another (p. 300-2,) the one at Minneapolis was lady teacher is a teacher in the city overlooked. We cheerfully supply the omission by giving the following state- high school. Three of the instructors ment from Rev. D. E. Wells, Secretary of the Board of Managers.-J. M. S.] are physicians; some of the pupils go out as medical missionaries. The Missionary Training Institute of Minneapolis. Fifteen ministers of The prospect of a large accession of students from all parts of the country is created by the correspondence with the president. Thefirst Tuesdayof each month is observed as a day offasting and prayer at the Institute. A public service in the evening is conducted .

mainly by the students in some one of the churches in the city.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Friends Foreign Missionary Association. Statistics of Korean Mission, Jan., 1890• . Secretary: CHARLES LINNEY, Hitchin, Herts, ~ .; -d " "" ., g ~j ~ ~ England. MISSION BOARDS. ..<:l·C ~ ."~ 52 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 19, 1889. ~g ~ "'..<:l 'E Receipts………………… .••• £10,717 18 1 I-lA ~~E-< 0 Expenditures……. .. ……… 9,371 8 7 – – – – – -I-l – The Society has in Madagascar 3 stations: American Methodist Settled Board…………. 2 in Seoul 1 2 2 4 0 Antananarivo, Mandridano and Arivoninra- AmericanPresbyterian rao, with 6 male and 9 female missionaries, Board………….. 3 " 1 Australian Presbyte- 3 0 and a medical branch with 3 male and 1 female 0 212 missionary. rian Board .. : …… 1" 001 0 0 Toronto University, o country 100 0 0 In India 2 stations: Hoshangabad and Lo· Y. M. C. A……… hagpur, 5 male and 7 female missionaries. Toronto Korean Union In China, 1station: Hanchung, with 1 male Mission……… Government School 0 " 100 00 and 2 female missionaries. Teachers………… 0 Seoul 0 0 0 2 2 There are other out-stations, and the work, especially in Madagascar, is large and flour- — — ishiug, but it is impossible to gather the full 6 34592 statistics from the reports. If our friends would kindly be a little 'more complete in 1 ordained man and 1 lady teacher included their statistical department, they would con- who are to arrive this month. fer a great favor on those who watch the work with interest.. 5 of the above fresh arrivals. Missionaries returned home or quit field in Bible Ohristian Home and Foreign Mis- 1889: 1 doctor, 2 missionaries, 2 lady teachers, sionary Society. 1 missionary's wife. Total, 6.

.' Secretary: REV. I. B. VANSTONE, 73 Herbert SCHOOL-HOUSES, ETC. Road, Plumstead, Kent, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JULY, 1889. Boys' Orphan Home, Presbyterian…….. . Girls' ~~~, ~' ……… . Receipts…. .. . … ……… . • . . . . . £7,091 15 7 Expenditures. " " " Methodist ………. ,_ Missionary School " ………… Home…….. £3,667 1 0 Australia. . . . . 2,723 2 1 Government " ……•.•…………….. New Zealand. 320 11 8 China.. ……. 490 0 O. " Hospital (Dr. Heron), Presby- Balance. ….. 707 14 6—- £7.918 9 3 terian Board …… _ … .. ……….. .

The Society has in China 2 stations: Yun- Missionary Hospital, Methodist…. … .. ••. nan Fu and Chao-Tung-Fu, 4 missionaries, 4 preaching places, 7 members, of whom 5 were Population of Korea, from 12 to 15 millions; .. admitted during the year. population of Seoul and suburbs, within a 3· mile belt, one million. Belt around Seoul permissible of travel without passport, 30 miles. Ports open to residence of missionaries yet unoccupied, 3-Chemulpo, Fusau, Geutau. By REv. H. LOOlrllS, No. 42 B1BLIIl HOUSE, YOKOHAMA. [Obliged to omit several columns.-Eos.] ] il il E .e~ · ,,'" a~ j ~~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ £j :ga! g .~ " ~ . ~ §.li3rh8~ § ~ ~ J,..~ f~ to ..~., '/il ~'" ~ ~ .!!! ~~ w. 0 2 z=;", ~ OS ~ .9 ~ ~ ~ § as ~ S ~bc …:I ~ 0 ~ ] ~ 'Cl~£ ~ rn'~ ~ '" ",';."..,..M~ ~~ I~ ~g ! 1 " '5 = " " " " " " " t"1 t"1 NAME OF MISSION. "gfli ~<tl ~"·,Oglj ~~ Il-<.S <!l.,; ~ 0 A w. $1. ~ ~ z,·,:!~l §!a "'1: .<l ~" .£::.~ ~ iS~ ].~ ",&l :o§ '0 .S ~ ,'"; ,to; .S 's5, 's, .S i~.s'S.sO~. :8 ~ …. S'Ol .~ .<l'" is :~ ~ w. ~~ E."o,s:E0!:i '0 §'ie0II 0.a.s. ~aS i: . '§'~ ~'" ~,.;'~" r~ is': 0 – 0 ~'.".. ~ ~ ~·Ol ~.~ a,s; ]"P~o -0 :;l :;l .~ ~ 11 ~ iOllJ i>.,; ~- aSgJ – s-w.as ,,~ -0 ~~ '" 'O0l .~ psO·£la:s: p M… – Po – as -0 -0 aPso>" .<l 1il 0'; Po §o &.9 ~ 1l -A ~aS8 —- -~ – -&:- -w. w. – – -Z – 0 -~ Presbyterian Church in the U. S •……….. 1859 21 2 24 68 61 — Reformed Church in America ……………. 1859 10 1 6 27 4 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland…… 1874 3…….. 6 1 United Church of Christ in Japan…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 94 68 . . . . . ;. 1,348 90 .. … . …

Thlformed Church in the United States ……. 1879 3 …. 2 8 1 …… …. …… .. …………………. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) … 1885 4 4 3 15 3 … …… .. .. ………………… . Women's Union Mission'ySocietyof America 1871 …….. 5 5 1 115 …………………….. .. Cumberland Presbyterian Church………… 1877 4 …. 6 14 4 .. …i "6.2…. .. . American Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1859 11 2 9 33 3 41) 248 77"… … …. 23…. . 25'" 597 1 .. in .. .. 2,372'43 Church Missionary SOCiety………………. 1869 12 4 7 35 9 0,20 242 99 59 218…. 46…… 19 411 1 25 3 22.. 2,274 18 ~~Jir~f!et~~p:O;::~ti~~·~fth~·G~;,:p~i(~). 1873 "'6 '''9 "io "3i '''5'ia 49 3 46 …. 90 ..25 .::: :::: :::: :::: .~:::: '''8 ';"4OO'i "io ~ ~~ ::"';;800'00 Wyckliffe Colle~e Mission (Canada) ….. " … 1888 1 1… 3 1…. …… …. …. … …… ….. …. 1 . 402 American BaptIst Missionary Union ……… 1860 12 2 13 39 7 39 11…. 11 163 …. …. 4 22 10 953 19 676 1 11 4 28.. 819 23 English Baptist Church(4) ……………….. 1879 1…….. 2 1 19 2 …. 2 40…. 1 2 9 3 a 200 1 67 2…. 1 4.. 153 53 Disciples of Christ……………………… 1883 3 1 2 9 3 4 1…. 11 49 …. .. 20 12 2 151 9 500 .. 2. 15 00 Christian Church of America ……………. 1887 2 …. …. 4 1 3 3.. 3 35…. 17 20 6 1 93 7 135 1 2 6 .. 78 80 ::t::.S:fu~::::~::::;~~;.. ~;~~..(~;:: ::: ~ ~… ..~~ 8: 1: .~~ ..~~ ..~ 14 .~:~~~ ~~~ ….. :::: .~~ ~~ '~',~~~"~ .~:~.~ ~.. 30 66 …. ~~:~~.~ Independent Native·Churches……………. …. …. …. 2 2 1… 2 2 …. 41 13 1 2 1 206 4 266 .. …. 1 1 1 542 16 Berk1ey Temple Mission, Boston…………. 1888 1… 2 1. … … … …. …. …. … ……… … ……………… … _ .. …. .C~fl American Methopist Episcopal Church(l) … 1873 18 1 23 60 9 36 53 7 46 _ 590 120… ……. 39 4,121 71 4,113 2 33 26 40.. 6,372 45 o>-~3 4 6 18 3 15 309 85 15 38 43 23 1,538 11 1,001 1 9 7 24.. 4,100 00 Canada Methodist Church(3) …………….. 1873 7 1 9 24 Evangelical Association of North America … 1876 5…….. 10 135 5 93 21 33 3 10 8 371 13 465 1 13 8 13.. 550 00 … Methodist Protestant Church…………….. 1880 5 …. 4 14 2 1 2…. 2 29 5… 2 …. 4 192 2 280 1 3…. 3 .. 188 60 Am. Methodist Episcopal Chnrch (South)….. 1886 6 4 3 19 4 7 5… 5 109 13 17 36 11 3 241 18 417 1 8 1 12.. 352 69 rp General Evangebcal Prot. (German Swiss)… 1885 1 1 …. 3 1 1 2 …. 2 …… …. …. 1 2 151 1 54 1 4 …. 1 .. 200 00 Socetr of Friends, America……………… 1885 2 .. – 1 5 1 1 1.. .. 1 4 …. …. …. .. _ …. 3.3 3 100……. . .. 3 .. 10 00 Christian Alhance……………….. _……. … 1…. 1 3 1……………………………….. ……………………………………. ..

Total, 1889………………… ,………. .. . 16~ 34 171 527 84 448 . 274 153i 151 5,007 535 365 544 286 351 31,181 350 21,597 ~ 275 135 409 ~ 53,503 13 Total, 1888……… " ………………… .:..:::. _150 ~ 124 443 ~ 3241 249 ~, 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 ~ 25,514 295 16,634 ~ 287 142 257 8 64,454 70(5) Increase. 1889….. …….. … …. .. . 16 7 47 84 12 1241 25 611…………….. 179…. 190 5,667 55 4,963 3 . . . . . . . . 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the Churches up to Dec. 31st. It is probable that complete statistics wonld have increased the total membership about ten per cent.-H. L. (a) Approximate. (1) Statistics to July 31st, 1889. (2) This mission makes up complete statistics to March 31st. A part of those given above ~&~:r°e ia'p9p.ro~xli~me:aatesoinnlcyl.ude(3d) StatiStiCS. made up to April 1st, 1889. (4) No Report for 1889. The figures given are mostly the same as 1888. (5) In the Report of contribu- ~..-. a donatio!) of 30,000 yen towards the Doshisha. at Kyoto. Tile o!'dinary cOlltlibutjons of 1889 exceed those of tile previous year to the amonnt Established Ohurch of Scotland. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

secretary: J. T. MAcLAGAN, 6: N. St. David's Secretary: DR. J. HARDELAND, Leipsig, Ger· Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. many. REPORT FOR 1888. REPORT OF COMMITTEE FOR THE PROPAGATION Receipts……………….. , … Marks, 313,862' OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, FOR Expenditures. .. …… …… .. .. . " 280,449 YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. The Society's.work is in India,where it has 24 Stations. Among them: Tranquebar, Poreias; Receipts (at home) ……………… £22,740 Trichinopoli, Madura, Madras and Rangoon. Expenditures. …. .. • .. •• …….. …. 34,421 There are also 141 preaching places, with These are the fignres furnished us by Mr. 6,947 communicants, including 240 additions. MacLagan for the tables published in the De· cember number of the REVIEW. The Church The missionaries (ordained) number 25. and' of Scotland Mission Record for May, 1889 gives there are 14 native ordained pastors, and 476 the total contributions (which we suppose in· other helpers, catechists, teachers, etc. cludes those above) at £28,485 5s Sd. The published Report, pages 138-9, gives the total The schools number 166, with 4,394 scholars. charge as £26,507 8s 1<1, aside from the balance Dec. 31, 1888, of £4,854 78 3d. We suppose that United Methodist Free Ohurches, Home the discrepancies are due to the,combination of and Foreign Missions. special funds with the general funds. So with regard to the expenditures, which, on page 141 Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. J. TRUS' of the general report, are given as £31,36115s 4d, inclusive of the balance of £2,250 15s 5d, COTT, Burslem, England. . leaving as actual expenditure then reported, £29,110 19s 11d, made up as follows: REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JUNE, 1889.

Expenses of missionary establish· Receipts. ments…… …… ……. ….. £26,543 16 3 Ordinary…………………. .. £8,71810 2 Other expenses connected with Miscellaneous and Special.••••… , 529 142 missionaries.. …………….. . 842 Communicants' Fund .•••••••••••• 324 00 Travel·expenses, Mission Record, printing, etc……………… .. 320 Foreign Local Receipts….. …… 10,857 14 0'

Office management and miscel· Total ……………………. £20,429 18 4 Ianeous ………………….. . 990 17 11 Expenditures.

Extra for law expenses……… .. 414 3 7 Home Expenditure •••••••••••••••£ 2,555 1 3· Foreign Expenditure…. ………. 6,162145 Total…………………… £29,110 19 11 Foreign Local Expenditure… …. 10,857 14 O' Balance in hand …. .. …. ……. 854 8 8 The additional is probably made up from special fund expenses. Total …. '" ………….. £20,429 18 4 STATISTICS. STA.TISTICS OF FOREIGN WORK.

.; ,;, ii"'':"": ,~g .. " il .; ,;, M rn " '" ,;, .d.0 ;a ~ '0 '" ~ " .~ .~.. S " c '" " j '" " 0:: ~ ~ ,;, ~… .S .d .e: ~ .'s" 0:: " ~"" """ t '" ~'"1: ~ "'il .d .d -<j 0 0 -rn . _rn – Z 0 – – – '– – 1. Australia. Victoria and Tasmania… 29 67 1,684 123 57 47 54 3,181 2. Australia, New South Wales and – – – Queensland. 9 37 659 73 14 14 20 .1_,48-2 — – – – – – – – – Colonial ….. 38104 61 – 74 .4_,66-3 — Calcutta .. . 14 .. ,$ 153712477 2,343 196 71 31i.m~", ~ ~ P~A 1~ ~~ — 1i . g Madras .. .. .. 3. China…… 3 12 365 39 5 12 4 43 4 4 59 5 181 34 2,136 4. East Africa 4 9 223 36 5 6 226 Bombay … 5. WestAfrica 4 84 2,809 80 15 1 10 1,386 is Panjab .. .. Darjceling. 2 1 .. ~ ~ .. 26 15329 '5 29 1,091 UnPersities 6. Jamaica … 8 44 3,470 94 26 20 33 2,176 lIIission .~ 1 ~ 7. New Zea· £l (Indepen't – – – land…….. 12 37 898 21 23 11 22 2,216 — – ._- Sikkiml…. 11 .. ] 1 1225 S a 48 — East Africa 3 23 .7.,,-/,".. 3 16 3 425 Foreign …… 31 186 7,765 270 -74-44-7-5 6,047 China …… 1 " " . . 1 1 14 1 16 – —– — Total …… 69290 10,108 466145105149110,710 ———— TotaL … 16 17 11 38 8102 32 805 7218315,393 In the society's report the work in Australia is included in the foreign work. We have

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

.separated it, but given the totals as in the re- besides, the African Fuud, the receipts of port. The stations in China are Ningpo and which were £4,009 3s Sd, and expenditure Wenchow; in East Africa, Ribe, Jomon and £3.267 3s lld. Golbanti, in the Galla country, on the coast north of Zanzibar; in West Africa, Freetown, The statiDns .of the Society are at Fernando Waterloo, York, Bananas, Sencho.o, and Penta- PD, Santa Isabel and San CarlDs Bay, West .foo in Sierre Leone. Africa; A1iwal in SDuth Africa, and .on theZam- besi, the last two being quite recently estab. Reformed Presbyterian (Oovenanter) lished. They repDrt in Africa 7 missionaries, Ohurch of Scotland. 7 native assistants, 467 native members.

:Secretaries: Rev. RDBERT DUNLOP, Paisley, Basle Misirlonary Society. SCDtland; Rev. J. D. HDUSTDN, B. A., CDle- raine, Ireland. Secretary: HERR TH. OHLER, Basle, Switzer. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. land. REPORT FOR YEAR ENnING 1888. .Annual expenditures•. __ ………. _. __ •••. £600 The mission field occupied by this sDciety is Receipts…………………..Francs, 1,021,074 Expenditures. …. . .. . . .• . • .• • " 1,046,610 Antioch, Syria. The missiDnary fDrce CDngists .of on" missiDnary, with his wife, and .one India has 152 stations and out-statiDns, .66 lady teacher, five native teachers, .one cDlpor- male missiDnaries, 49 female missiDnaries, 15 teur and tWD Bible WQmen. There is .one native .ordained preachers, 398 native other church, with fDrty members. The SCDtch and helpers, 5,027 communicants, 884 additions. Irish SynDds unite in the SUPPDrt .of this China has 41 stations and out-stations, 17 male mission. missionaries, 12 female missionaries, 6 native ordained preachers, 85 native other helpers, Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. 2,029 cDmmunicants, 196 additions. Gold Coast, Africa, has 107 StatiDnS and out-statiDns, 'Secretary: REV. JDHN ATKINSDN, 71 FreegrDve 33 male missionaries, 22 female missionaries, Road, HQlloway, London, N. 18 native ordained preachers, 149 native .other helpers, 3,235 CDmmunicants, 698 additiDns. , REPDRT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. CamerDDn has 11 stations and out-statiDns, 8 'Total income for HDme and male missionaries, 1 female missiDnary, 1 native .ordained preacher, 9 native other FDreign Missions ……. ' .•••.. £17,88280 helpers, 153 commmiicants, 10 additiDns. Expenditures. _.. .•••••••••..•.•• 13,626 8 0 These are taken from the published tables It is impossible accurately to separate the in the report of July, 1889. In furnishing a HDme frDm the Foreign expenditures in the statement fDr the tables in the December general accDunt. AbDut £6,000 are evidently nmnber, the number of missiDnaries was given fDr HDme MiSSiDuS in England. About £2,000 by Secretary Ohler as, male, 162; female are for what might be termed Colonial work, (including missionaries' wives), 110. These especially in Australia, aud about £1,500 for probably included all in commission. .strictly foreigu mission expenses. There is VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af"rlca.-Recent telegraphic despatches ings in Africa, The li'ree Church Monthly for -show a determination on the part of Portugal March has the following: "In the Missions to enforce her IDng standing but unsubstantial Catholiques of Lyons, we learn no secret was ·claims to territDry along the East A.irican made of the fact that Cardinal Lavigerie had ·coast. A correspondent of Central Africa made arrangements with the King .of Portugal says: "In the Nyassa country the Portuguese to .occupy what were called' the PDrtuguese are pressing fDrward with the utmDst haste to provinces of the Shire and Nyassa.' Under secure all the advantage they may from the these arrangements Romish missionaries expeditiDn of Cardoza, and probably before would have been armed with powers and .another month has elapsed some arrangement privileges, partly from Rome and partly frDm "ill have been made between .our rulers as to LisbDn, and the result would have been interwhat portion of that part of Africa is to be ference of the most intolerable kind with given over to Portuguese influence; we cannot PrDtestant work in the whole regiDn." call it rule. This meaRS the extensiDn of the drink traffic and the maintenance of slavery. -A telegram from Zanzibar confirms the It is possible that all that part of Nyassaland rumDr that Mwanga had succeeded in re-estabto which this mission was originally sent may Iishing himself as king of Uganda. Itis stated that he has prDclaimed himself a Christian, becDme nominally PDrtuguese territDry. More and that the pDwerof the Arabs is cDmpletely we cannot say, .but this is enough to cause the overthrown, Christian men, either Protestants greatest amdety." or Roman Catholics, being nDW in authority.

-On the recent action of the English Gov- Mwanga's Christianity is dDUbtless altogether .ernment in the matter of PDrtuguese proceed- of the nDminal sort, yet he has had convincing evidence of the selfishness and wickedness of intercourse, the government cannot open a. the Arabs, and of the faithfulness of the railway from the port of Teintsin to the capi- Christians, and it is but reasonable that he tal, a distance of eighty miles, as the people should trust the latter rather than the former. have risen up in opposition. The central gov- The fact that MI'. Mackay is there as counselor, ernment has had to ask the advice of the gov- a man of unusual energy and clear head, ernors of the provinces. Some of the most inspires the hope that the government in noted memorials of these governors have' Uganda will be conducted in a fairly Christian lately been published, but none of them yet way. see that the defect lies in obstinately neglect- ing to prepare practical text books for their -The Baptist denomination in Liberia is schools. As they resist light, they cannot, the only self-supporting religious body in that complain if they reap the fruits of darkness. country. There are thirty-one churches, with 3,000 members. They have a mission among -The Empress. A Chinese paper has the the aborigines. following, which we translate: "At Peking' there is a pions lady, the wife of a foreign mer- -The extent of European territorial an- chant, who spends her time in doing good. One' nexation of Africa, provisional, protective day she went on a visit to the home ofa Manchu and positive, is quite surprising. The London lady of high rank. She took copies of the' Times says, that of the 11,000,000 of square Holy Scriptures. A young lady was present miles in Africa, six and a half millions are at- who took great interest in the conversation. tached to some European power, and of the She heard the old story of the gospel of Jesus, four and a half millions unattached, half lies who died for a world of sinners. The young' within the desert of Sahara.-African News. lady bent forward to catch every word, and when the Christian visitor had concluded, she -British West Africa. The Niger coun- said: •I am glad you have c~me to tell me try, that is south of the desert and north of this. Some day I will have a place built where the Congo State, extending far east from the people can meet to worship this God and hear' Atlantic, is gradually brought under British this gospel preached.' This young lady is now civilizing influences. The French have sought the Empress of China."-Our Mission. to hem the British in bykeeping them near the coast, and claiming for themselves a large -Napoleon said, "When China is moved,. country north of the Lower Congo. They still it will change the face of the globe." The fact hold much territory here, which England has to be noticed now is that China, having oneconceded, ~ut for some time they have felt the quarter of the population of the earth, ;S' encroachments of British influence on the moving. north and east, and were getting quite uneasy. Meanwhile England has been making her EDgIRnd~Missionaries wanted. The' claims and power more tangible and definite Missionary Bureau invites applications from by special treaties with the natives. Thus the earnest devoted Christian men and women for whole Yoruba country has been attached, and responsible positions now vacant in the foreign free access attained to and beyond the Kong mission field. Some of these posts could be mountains. This includes the cessions of "The held only by men of superior education and Royal Niger Company," and embraces a very ability, capable of superintendingthe work of large territory-some say more than all North others, while for other vacancies ladies with a America.-Afl'ican News. professional training in teaching are required. Two or three men are also wanted to work ChlnR.-The Hong Kong Daily Press among seamen in large shipping centres, and states that Dr. Mary Fulton, of the Presbyteri- there is an immediate need for several men an Mission, Canton, had returned from Poling, possessed of private means, to carry on missixty miles from Swatow, where she had been sion work in South Africa, setting the present, successfully treating two ladies of General workers free for more aggressive efforts. Fong's household. The G/'lneral's family entertained her in foreign style and with great The Secretary will be glad to communicate, courtesy. She also received two gold medals also with any earnest worker who feels led of in testimony of her skill. God to offer for the foreign field. For all who are chosen and set apart by the Holy Ghost. -The text books in China are the same as whatever their educational attainments may they were 2,000 years ago. The consequence be, there is ample room and urgent need. The is that the nation is kept in ignorance of the prayers of those who may be unable to go are marvellous progress of the world since then, earnestly desired, and the consecrated gifts of still thinking that China is celestial as com- any who may feel led to help in sending mispared with all other nations. The mission- sionaries out will be thankfully received and aries and the Christians are the only foreign wisely administered. class whose aim is to bring all sorts of blessings into China by means of churches, schoolS, The Missionary Bureau is entirely an unsecliterature, etc. But hitherto the authorities terian agency, and on its committee are wellgenerally have opposed their enlightenment known representatives of every evangelical up to the limit of violating the treaties. The branch of the Christian Church. All comresult is that after forty-five years' foreign munications should be addressed, " The Missionary Bureau, 186 Aldersgate street, Lon- -Opium smoking. Donald Matheson, Esq., don, E. C." Chairman of the Society for the Snppression of the Opium Trade, states on official author- -In a lecture recently delivered at the ity. that there are now about 10,000 licensed London Institution by lIIr. Scott Keltie, the opium shops in the British territories of India Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, andBurmah. it was stated that the Empire of England now covers over 10,000,000 square miles, or nearly .Japan.-There are 6~ children In the three times the size of Europe. The population Protestant Orphan Asylum at Okayama. Mr. -of the empire Is estimated at 350,000,000. What Ishiis, its founder, is an ardent disciple of a mighty responsibility does this great expan- George lIIillier, and believes implicitly in the sion of dominibn put upon England in the prayer of faith. The home has had several direction of missionary effort I remarkable experiences during the past few months in answer to prayer. It uses at pres- India. – The following confession of ent an old Buddhist temple, renting ali but Keshub Chunder Sen, a half heathen, half one room, in which idols and tablets, beads and -Christian rhetorician of India, which was sacred books, are stored. recently quoted in a sermon by the Bishop of Huron, is worth repeating, as a remarkable -One of the leading daily papers of the testimony to the reality and success of Chris- empire reports that the Kyoto police are to tian missions in our Indian Empire: "The inquire into the morals of Buddhist priests, -spirit of Christianity," he says, "has already their reputation is so low. pervaded the whole atmosphere of Indian -society, and we breathe, think, feel and move in -In February a Convention of delegates a Christian atmosphere. Our hearts are from 12 Y.lII. C. A's, representing 800 mem- touched, conquered. overcome, by a higher bers, was held at Osaka, and "The United power, and this power is Christ. Christ, not Y. 1II. C. A. of Western Japan" organization the British Government, rules India. No one decided upon. The organization is to be com- but Christ has deserved the precious diadem pleted on April 3, at Kobe. The United Society -of the Indian crown, and He wlll have it." will adopt as their organ the magazine now published by the Osaka Y. M. C. A., and will -In connection with this subject, our read- work especially for the abolition of licensing ers may be reminded how two years ago Sir prostitution, the great moral question which W. W. Hunter, an eminent Indian adminis- is being agitated at present all over Japan. trator of 25 years' experience, has spoken of the whole fabric of native society being pro- -Yo M. B. A. have been organized in various foundlyaffected by the influence of Western Japanese cities. The B. stands for Buddhist. ideas. In a magazine article he also bore em- phatic witness to the eminent success which -The American Board has recently opened was attending the labors of missionaries in a new station at Tottori, a city of 30,000, on India. He has further stated his impression the west coast of Japan. lIIisses Talcott and that there will presently be a great religious lIIcLennan have spent the winter there, living revival in that country. It cannot, then, be in a Japanese house. Rev. G.lII. Rowlar:d and too often or too urgently pleaded, that it is family, and lIIisses 1II. Holbrook, 1II. D., and for Christian England, whose possession of Cora Stone, move therc this spring for per- India involves a very grave responsibility in manent occupation. The Eliot Church of religious no less than in civil and imperial mat- Newton, lIIass., made this possible by a special ters, to see that such a revival shall be in the gift of $5,000. ·direction of Christianity, which, in Sir W. W. Hunter's words, "comes to the Indian races -The trustees of the Doshisha College at in an age of new activity and hopefulness, as Kyoto have elected the blind Yamamoto, a a fully equipped religion of effort Itnd of former official of local fame, temporary presi- hope." It may also be borne in mind that dent of the school in place of the lamented there are millions on the fringe or beyond the Neesima. Rev. P. M. Kanamori, the college pale of Hinduism, to win whom to Christ is a pastor, serves under him as the actual head of vast and urgent task which faces the Christian the institution. -churches. -The annual statistics of missions in Japan -The great movement in the American have just been published. The number of Baptist mission among the Telugus in India, churches is now 274. Of this number 153 are in which 30,000 converts have been gathered in reported as self-supporting. The accessions twelve years, still continues, and is spreading last year were 5,542. and the total membership into the interior of the country. In the 31,181. The contributions amount to $40,662 Nalgunda district fifty-two were recently bap- (U. S. currency), and the increase during the tized in one week. year was $6,876. The whole number of mis- sionaries in the field, including the wives, is -More than 300 students in nine German 527. universities have joined a special school for training missiOllaries for the Jews, of which Norway.-Missionary Skrefsrud's anl'rof. Delitsch is the head. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran lIIis- sion in Santalistan states that during the past year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian parents received the sacrament of holy baptism. The membership is 5,272, and the num- Taylor's mission, sends us the following cheer- ber of stations, 14; these are supplied by Norwegian missionaries and native teachers and ing statement: , <!atechists_ After ten years of close observation of Hussla.-The Emperor of Russia is likely to relax the stringent restrictions on Bishop Wm. Taylor's Self-supporting Missions dissenters, as he has sent away the minister of public worship who established them. in Chili and Brazil, South America, I feel so 8yrla.-Revival in Aintab. "Theitemof impressed with the good results that I do not supreme interest in missionary circles is the revival in Aiutab. It is a source of great en- hesitate to state that it deserves the attention couragement to all who have a share in the missionary work in this country. At the last and support of our Church and all Christian accounts the religious interests continued, but the daily meetings had been suspended. Some people. It is no longer an experiment. It is 540 persons have already been received by the three churches-a gain of sixty per cent. upon a marvelous success. the previous membership. The Bythinia Synod has just observed its twenty-fifth anni- During the past ten years about $120,000, versary, and its late meeting is said to have been the best in its history. The revival at gold, has been invested in building colleges, Aintab helped to direct the current of the meeting. All hearts join in the prayer that schools and churches, and furnishing them. the whole land may be speedily blessed by a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit."-Dr. During these ten years over 20 missionaries H. N. Barnum, in New York Observer. have been constantly at work, and there are -The Annual Report of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions gives the following now 28 or 29 in the field. All have had self 'statistics of the Press in Syria: The issues of the Beirut Press are found wherever there is support, and some of the stations have had any call for Arabic literature in the Eastern world. Arabic literature has been enriched in $20,000 surplus over self support, all of which the year 1888 by nearly 2ll,000,000 pages, issued by the Mission Press. Of this vast number, has been invested in the work. 18,045,000 have been pages of Scripture. The number of volumes published is 106,900, of Hundreds have heen converted. Several of which 58,000 are copies of theWord of God. The issues of the complete Bible are proportionally the converts are now missionary teachers in very large, forming about two-thirds of the work of the year. The number of volumes of the mission schools. Thousands are under the Scriptures sent out from the Press in 1888 was '26,848,which is larger by about 3,300 than the is- influence of the missionaries. All the $120,000 sue of any previous year in the history of the Mission. As all missions to Arabic speaking invested could be withdrawn if the property races draw their supply of Scriptures from Beirut, this issue represents not the work of one were now sold. The college at Santiago is the mission in the item of Bible distribution, but the combined result of all societies laboring in finest of its kind in the world. the Arabic langnage. The mission of the United Presbyterian Church in Egypt is co.nspicuous The mission workers are an heroic band. I for its large orders for Bibles from Beirut. The American Bible Society has its depot for the would recommend those who wish to invest sale of Arabic Scriptures in the Press building at Beirut, and the printing of this kind done by their money so as to produce the greatest our Press is in 1llling orders of the Bible Society agency, which, in turn, supplies the orders results for time and eternity, to put it in selffrom the various missions. The call for reading 111atter throughout the East is increasing supporting missions in South America. enormously. Ourown Press is becoming more exclusively a fountain of evangelical truth and There are five stations now in Chili and two religious culture to educated minds, and is a mighty power in guiding aright the religious in Brazil. The need for Christian workers of thought and the intellectual development of many eager searchers after truth. the deepest piety and high grade of scholastic United states.-Self-supporting Mis- attainments is great. Any wishing to enter sions. Vice-president Fowler, of Bishop the work, or those who wish to contribute to this work, may correspond with Richard Grant, 181 Hudson street, New York.

The latest information from all the stations is that the opportunities for extending the work have never been so good as now. Fifty more missionaries could be employed, all of whom could secure ample self support when provided with'churches, schools and homes in which to do this mission work.

I consider that 'an investment of $250,000 would establish fifty missionaries, whose work would go on and on indefinitely until the country is saved. And even then the money invested could be realized if the propertywere sold.

-Missions at the Far North. The Govern- ment has offered to contract with the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church tor the establishment' of mission schools among the Arctic Eskimo, at Point Barrow and Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska. Point Barrow is the most northern, and Cape Prince of Wales the most western point of land on the main Continent of North America. A similar proposition has been made to the Protestant Episcopal Mission Society in behalf of Point Hope, Arctic Alaska. The Episcopalians have formally accepted the offer at Point Hope, and it is understood that the Presbyterians will ac- cept the stations offered them.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER. [May-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER.

At the request of many friends we make Trial of this as an experiment.

PAGE CHINA.-Shanghai Missionary Conference, L-LrrEUTURE OF MISSIONS .•.••• 321-363 369; The Worship of Heaven by the Emperor, n.-GENERAIL MIssIONARY INTELLI- 372; Mission to the Chinese Blind, Miss Gordon- GENCE ………………….. 364-372 Cum~ing, 392; Dr. Mary Fulton, 397; Text m.-MISSIONARY CoRRESPONDENCE •• 37~75 IV.:-lNTERNA·~IONAL DEPAR~MENT… 375–383 Books in China, 397; The Empress, 397.

I V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 383–j387 COSTA RICA.-Letter from the only VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Protestant Missionary there, 388; Hon. N. F. TOPICS………………….. 387-393 Graves on Costa Rica, 388. vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS………….. 393-396 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 371.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- GREAT BRITAIN.-Dr. Pierson's Mis– LY BULLETIN……………. 396–899 sion Tour, 331; Anglo-Saxon Missions in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 336; Dr. Pierson'sAd· dress Before the Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society, 354; Foreign Missionary Incomes, 370; Notable Testimony to Rev. Mr. Anderson, Authors. 370; Dr. Millar's Letter to Dr. Pierson, 374; Dr.

EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Mission Tour of Pierson's Visit Abroad, 390 ; Missionaries· Britain. 331; Medical Missions, 354; Editorial Notes; J. M. Sherwood, Editorial Notes, 387. Wanted, 397; Extent of England's Empire, 397; Report and Statistics of Established Churches of Scotland, 395; United Methodist Ashmore, Wm., Jr., Corresponaence, 375. Free Churches, 395; Reformed Presbyterian Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., ShadowiDgs of Messiah (Covenanter) Church of Scotland, 395; Primi- in Heathen Systems, 354; Buddhism and tive Methodist Missionary Society, 396.

Christianity in Burmah and Siam, 383. INDIA.-English Wesleyansand the Indian Gracey, J. T., D.D., 875. Missionaries, 365; Current Literature and Happer, Dr. A. P., Letter from China, 372; Education, 366; Church Missionary Society Shanghai Missionary Conference, 369. and the Higher Education, 366; Confession of Johnston, Rev. James, Notes on India, 365. Keshub Chunder Sen, 398; SirW. W. Hunter's.

Knox, Chas. E., D.D., Personal Observations Testimony, 398; The Telugus, 398; Opium in Brazil, 341. ~ Smoking, 398.

Knox, G. W., D.D. (Japan), Review of the JAPAN.-Dr. Geo. W. Knox's Review of'

Year 1889 (political changes and present the Events of 1889, 321; Orphan Asylum at· outlook in Japan), 321. Okayama, 398; Y. M. C. A. Convention at.

Morrow, Rev. Edward, Missipns in 17th and Osaka, 398; A New Station at Tottori, 398.

18th Centuries, 336. ~a:t0um Cong;ess, The…………….. ~2 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer MISSIOnary ComIty …………….. 3.1; Movement, 364. Missionary Training Institute at Minneap- Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations, 359. olis ……….. : …………………….. 393· Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Ramona Mission, NICARAGUA AND COSTA RICA, 387; 358. Rousing letter from Dr. Brockett on the same Thoburn, Bishop, Missionary Comity, 375. subject, 389.

Countries and Subjects. RUSSIA.-EvangeJicul Lutheran Church, AFRICA.-Lake Tanganyika Mission, 367; 359. The Uganda Mission, 367; West African. Missions, 368; Bishop Smythies and Slavery. at SYRIA.-Work of American Bible Society, Zanzibar, 368; A Revlvalin Kaffraria, 368; The Work, and the Honor Conferred Upon Miss 381; Revival in Aintab,399; Annual Report. Waterston, M. D., 369; Work on the Zambesi, 360; Work of the Protestant Churches of Presbyterian Board, 399. French Switzerland, 361; The Khassas People, 361; "Immanuel," God he with us, 363; Eng- THIBET.-Moravlan Mission Work, 371. land and Portugal, 396; Mwanga Re-established, 396; European Territory, 397; The UNITED STATES.~BishopTaylor's Self- Niger Country, 397. supporting Missions, 399; Missions in Alaska,. BRAZIL.-Dr. Knox's PersonalObserva. tions in, 341. 399; Evangelization, What is it ? 375. Buddhism and Christianity.. . • . . . . . .. . .••. 389 Statistics. BURMAH AND SIAJ)I.-Buddhism and Christianity in, 383. Annual Statistics of Japan Mission for 1889,. table, 394.

Basle Missionary Society.. …. .. …. .. …. 396' Bible Christian Home and Foreign lIlis- sionary Society.. …… .. …. … …. . 393 Friends Foreign Missionary Association .. 393 Korea: Statistics of Missions, 1889….. 393- Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission … 3950